Skip to main content

Full text of "Quran Arabic Dictionaries (kitabosunnat.com)"

See other formats


Dictionary 

Of 

The Holy Qur'an 

ARABIC Words - ENGLISH Meanings 
(With Notes) 




(Classical Arabic Dictionaries Combined) 
By 

'Abdul Mannan 'Omar 

Translator, The Holy Qur'an (Arabic - English) 

Subject Codifier 
Musnad Imam Ahmad Bin Muhammad bin Hanbal 



Editor, Encyclopedia of Islam 



Copyright © 
NOOR Foundation - International Inc. 

13 digit isbn: 978-0-9632067-94 

ISBN: 0963206796 

Library of Congress Control No.: 2005298281 

Noor Foundation - International Inc. 

is a 'non-profit', 'non-secterian', organisation 

working for the promotion of peace among all people. 

Funds generated from the dissemination of this 'Dictionary' 
will be reinvested in it's reprinting. 



1st Edition 

Reprint 

2nd Edition 

Reprint 

Reprint 

Reprint 




o^X-^S^^jO 



May 24, 2003 
July 19, 2004 
January 28, 2005 
November 20, 2006 
April 19, 2008 
February 26, 2010 



United States Office 
NOOR Foundation International, Inc. 
P. O. Box 758, Hockessin, DE 19707 

Tel: 888-937-2665 
E-mail: alnoorfoundation@hotmail.com 

German Office 

Stelleacker 18, 79618 Rheinfelden, Germany 
Tel: 7623-2209 



Printed in China 



Table of Contents 



PARTI 

Page 

Foreword iii 

How to Use This Dictionary 1-A 

Help for the Beginners 3-A 

Abbreviations Used in the Dictionary 5-A 

Books of Reference 9-A 

Quick Guide 12-A 

PART II 

Alphabetical Index #1 1-B-282-B 

The Qur'anic Words in Alphabetical Order 

with Cross-reference to the Basic Quranic Root-word 

Alphabetical Index #2 1-C - 28-C 

The Basic Qur'anic Root-words in Alphabetical Order 

An Overview of the Dictionary 1-D - 50-D 

Languages-Notthe Invention of Human Mind 1-D 

Languages Change with Time 2-D 

Necessity of a New Revelation 3-D 

The Holy Qur'an - Its Style, Diction and Language 6-D 

The Lasting Scripture 9-D 

Understanding the Meanings of the Holy Qur'an 10-D 

Arabic -A Living Language 15-D 

Arabic- Immune to Changes 15-D 

Arabic -The Vehicle of the Last Message 15-D 

Arabic-The Eloquent Language 18-D 

Phonology of Arabic Alphabets 19-D 

i 



Words and Roots in Arabic 19-D 

The Spellings of Arabic 20-D 

The Science of Derivation 21 -D 

Philosophy in Arabic Words 25-D 

The Science of Substitution 28-D 

Philosophy in Qur'anic Words 29-D 

Abbreviations in Arabic 32-D 

Abbreviations in The Holy Qur'an 33-D 

Richness of the Meanings 34-D 

Arabic Grammar 35-D 

Dictionaries of Arabic -An Overview 37-D 

Grammarians of the 3rd. Century A. H 38-D 

Grammarians of the 4th. A.H. Century 39-D 

Grammarians of the 5th. A.H. Century 42-D 

Grammarians of the 7th. & 8th A.H. Century 43-D 

The Lexicons of the Holy Qur'an 46-D 

Sources of this Dictionary 47-D 

PART III 

The Dictionary of the Holy Qur'an 1-628 



PART IV 

Appendix 1 629-632 

System of Punctuation 

Appendix 2 633-639 

System of Transliteration of the Arabic Words 



u 




Foreword 

This dictionary presents the complete vocabulary and 
the phraseology of the Holy Qur'an. All root-words of the Holy 
Qur ' an with their derivatives have been included in it. 

This dictionary will help the reader to ascertain the real, 
classical, and root meanings of all the Arabic words used in the 
Holy Qur'an. Moreover, efforts have been made to highlight 
various shades of meaning. 

I have drawn most of the content of this dictionary from 
the best classical works ever published in this line of learning. 
Some of the classical dictionaries and Lexicons used are: 
i. Al-Mufraddt fi Gharib al-Qur 'an 

by Abdul Qasim al-Husain al-Raghib. 
it Lisdn al- 'Arab w«J I j LJ 

by Jamal al-Din Abu al-Fadzl Muhmmad bin Mukarram 

bin Manzur 
Hi. Taj al-'Arus min Jawahir al 'Qdmus 

by Muhammad al Murtadza Husaini 
iv. The Arabic English Lexicon by Edward W. Lane 

I have avoided the use of modern Arabic dictionaries 
such as Aqrab al-Muwdrid and Al-Munjad etc. as these are 
not the dictionaries of the classical Arabic. I have included nothing 
in this dictionary without indicating at least two of the most 
celebrated lexicological works. 

Hi 



Foreword 



Another objective is to help the student of the Holy Qur'an to 
easily find and ascertain the indepth meaning of all the Qur'anic 
words. Alphabetical Index of all the Qur'anic words is being 
provided towards this end. Thus, making this dictionary handy 
and easy to use. 

The etymology, the function, and wherever applicable 
the abbreviations are also given from the most authentic sources, 
with explanatory notes, grammatical comments, and examples in 
phrase and poetry. Towards this end, authentic scholarly works 
in the sciences of Hadith, Tafsir, and Islamic History have been 
included. The result is a reliable and authentic knowledge and 
explanation of the etymology and meanings of the Qur'anic words. 
(The list of references is being provided.) 

I was approached by my children that I should compile a 
dictionary of the Holy Qur'an. I was fully aware of the responsibility 
of such an undertaking, specially because now I was alone and 
deprived of my wife's valuable assistance, advice, knowledge and 
great command on the English language. (May Allah be pleased with her) 

For the purity of its style and elegance of it's diction, the 
Holy Qur'an has come to be considered as the standard of 
Arabic language, even by those who have no belief in it to be of 
Divine origin. Beauties, there are many, and ideas clothed in rich 
and appropriate language, which not unfrequently rises to a 
sublimity far beyond the reach of any translation. 

It would be idle to pretend that the work is an exhaustive 
dictionary or that it leaves no room for further improvements. It 
must not for a moment be imagined that all the meanings and 
characteristic expressions of the Holy Qur'an have been included 
in this Dictionary. 



IV 



Foreword 



My heartfelt thanks and appreciation is due to all those who have 
assisted me in the production of this dictionary. May Allah - the 
Almighty accept our humble services. (Amin!) 

If any mistake is found in this publication, I pray for 
Allah's protection and forgiveness. I also request you to contact 
the publisher with the mistake/opinion so that appropriate 
improvements can be made. 

Our heartfelt desire and our prayer to Allah is that He 
pours in the hearts of the people a love for the Holy Qur ' an. And 
also creates in them a passionate longing for understanding the 
meanings of the word of Allah. Amin! 



Abdul Mannan Omar 

Translator, The Holy Qur' an (Arabic - English) 

Subject Codifier 
Musnad Imam Ahmad Bin Muhammad bin Hanbal 




Editor, Encyclopedia of Islam 



QUICK GUIDE 

ARABIC ALPHABET WITH VOWEL SOUNDS 
ALONG WITH THE PAGE NUMBER 



U(a) 

I a 1-B 

I i 29-B 

i u 44-B 

uB(b) 

V *Ba 50-B 

i> Bi 56-B 

C Bu 56-B 

OT(t) 

o Ta 57-B 

o Ti 80B 

o Tu 80B 

6Th (th) 

o Iha 89B 

o Thi 90B 

o Jhu 90B 

rJCJ) 

£ Ja 91B 

> Ji 94B 

\ Ju 95B 

rH(h) 

\_ Tja 96B 

^ Hi 101 B 

j- Hu 102B 



rKh(kh) 

£ Kha- 103B 

j- Khi 108B 

j- Khu 109B 

4 D(d) 

i Da 109B 

j Di 112B 

: Du 112B 

iDh(dh) 

i Dha 113B 

i Dhi 114B 

i Dhu 115B 

jR(r) 

j Ra 115B 

, Ri 120B 

j Ru 121B 

JZ(Z) 

j Za 122B 

j Zi 124B 

j Zu 124B 

j-S(s) 

^ Sa 125B 

m- Si 131 B 

^ Su 132B 



12-A 



j2 Sh (sh) 

J, Sha 134B 

J, Shi 138B 

J, Shu 139B 

> Sa 139B 

^ Si 144B 

\y> Su 144B 

>Dz(dz) 

> Dza 145B 

Je Dzi 145B 

Jo Dzu 146B 

J»X(t) 

i Ja 147B 

J» Ii 149B 

1 Tu 150B 

^Z(z) 

£ Za 150B 

Ji Zi 151B 

% Zu 152B 

f 'aT. 152B 

s. 'i 159B 

\_ 'u 160B 

c-Gh(gh) 

f Gha 162B 

\ Ghi 165B 

\_ Ghu 165B 

oF(f) 

o Fa 166B 

o Fi 170B 

Ls Fu 171B 



jQ(q) 

J Qa 172B 

J Qi 177B 

J Qu 178B 

dK(k) 

dJ Ka 180B 

dJ Ki 185B 

dJ Ku 186B 

JL(1) 

J La 188B 

J Li 190B 

J Lu 192B 

.M(m) 

r Ma 193B 

- Mi 205B 

, Mu 207B 

6N(n) 

•, Na 221B 

j Ni 232B 

Nu 232B 

*H(h) 

* Ha 237B 

*i. Hi 239B 

*.' Hu 239B 

jW(w) 

j Wa 240B 

j Wi 244B 

j Wu 245B 

^Y(y) 

Is Ya 245B 

j Yi B 

\S \li 269B 



13-A 



QUICK GUIDE 

ARABIC ALPHABET WITH VOWEL SOUNDS 
ALONG WITH THE PAGE NUMBER 



U(a) 

I a 1-B 

I i 29-B 

i u 44-B 

uB(b) 

V *Ba 50-B 

i> Bi 56-B 

C Bu 56-B 

OT(t) 

o Ta 57-B 

o Ti 80B 

o Tu 80B 

6Th (th) 

o Iha 89B 

o Thi 90B 

o Jhu 90B 

rJCJ) 

£ Ja 91B 

> Ji 94B 

\ Ju 95B 

rH(h) 

\_ Tja 96B 

^ Hi 101 B 

j- Hu 102B 



rKh(kh) 

£ Kha- 103B 

j- Khi 108B 

j- Khu 109B 

4 D(d) 

i Da 109B 

j Di 112B 

: Du 112B 

iDh(dh) 

i Dha 113B 

i Dhi 114B 

i Dhu 115B 

jR(r) 

j Ra 115B 

, Ri 120B 

j Ru 121B 

JZ(Z) 

j Za 122B 

j Zi 124B 

j Zu 124B 

j-S(s) 

^ Sa 125B 

m- Si 131 B 

^ Su 132B 



12-A 



j2 Sh (sh) 

J, Sha 134B 

J, Shi 138B 

J, Shu 139B 

> Sa 139B 

^ Si 144B 

\y> Su 144B 

>Dz(dz) 

> Dza 145B 

Je Dzi 145B 

Jo Dzu 146B 

J»X(t) 

i Ja 147B 

J» Ii 149B 

1 Tu 150B 

^Z(z) 

£ Za 150B 

Ji Zi 151B 

% Zu 152B 

f 'aT. 152B 

s. 'i 159B 

\_ 'u 160B 

c-Gh(gh) 

f Gha 162B 

\ Ghi 165B 

\_ Ghu 165B 

oF(f) 

o Fa 166B 

o Fi 170B 

Ls Fu 171B 



jQ(q) 

J Qa 172B 

J Qi 177B 

J Qu 178B 

dK(k) 

dJ Ka 180B 

dJ Ki 185B 

dJ Ku 186B 

JL(1) 

J La 188B 

J Li 190B 

J Lu 192B 

.M(m) 

r Ma 193B 

- Mi 205B 

, Mu 207B 

6N(n) 

•, Na 221B 

j Ni 232B 

Nu 232B 

*H(h) 

* Ha 237B 

*i. Hi 239B 

*.' Hu 239B 

jW(w) 

j Wa 240B 

j Wi 244B 

j Wu 245B 

^Y(y) 

Is Ya 245B 

j Yi B 

\S \li 269B 



13-A 



INDEX 1 



The Quranic Words 

(Alphabetical Order) 
with Cross-Reference to Basic Root-Word 



(A-)l 



A'immatunjuJl 



Imam 



.LI 



A (A-') 

32 

ol(A-b) 

Ababil J-ulj 

Ababil ..'..'. J^U 6 

Abariq £jll 

Bariqa 'j^ 49 

Abun «_>l 



Aba. 



LI 



Abban LI 
Abb....!.. 



Abati cJ 
Aba'.*. 

Abtar ^1 

Batara.. 



LI 



Abtaqh? ,J&I 
Bagha ^u 



Abhur j»wl 

Bahara.... 



j^h 



Abraha J 



Baraha. 



r>.' 



■c* 



Abrahu 



Baraha 



C*' 



■Oi 



41 



58 



42 



47 



47 



Abadan 1jJ 

Abada jbl 5 



Abramu 

Barama. 

Abrarjlyl 

Barra 



!yw' 






A bras j^l 
Barisa ,_^j 

Abshiru j^LI 

Bashara... '-H . 



Absar j*a. 

Basura'... 

Absara ^ 

Basura... 



■v-*i 



■j~^ 



Absar jL*l 
Basura ^ 

Absarna b^i 

Basura ^sj 

Abgh? ,Juj 
Bagha [yu 

Abaqa jJ 
Abaqa JjI . 

Abaqa 11 I 

Baqiya ^ . 

Abqa [yLI 
Baqiya jyu 

Abqa'an »ULI 
Baqiya 'jL 

Abka j/J 

Baka ^> 

Abkam ^1 



50 



47 



49 



52 



53 



53 



53 



53 



58 



60 



60 



60 



61 



1-B 



(A-t) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



ol (A-t) 



■<ji' 



■y: 



Abwab ol^i 
Baba oL 

Abaway ^\ 
Aba LI .. 



Ab? 



tf*' 
Aba.. 



il 



Abyadz u ^ul 
Badza JaL 

Abayna qui 



Aba. 



Atiol 

Ata.. 

Ata Isi 



^: 



J- 



68 



70 



(A-t) 

.... 8 



Tabi'a 

Ataba'na 

Tabi'a ... 



Bakima — *fj 61 Ata. 

Abkarjl^l 

Bakara ^ 60 

Abkarun jl5w1 

Bakara ^ 60 

Ablaghtu cJiLl 

Balagha ...fL'* 63 

Ablaghu l>JLl 

Balagha .. *<£> 63 

Abliflh^Ll 

Balagha*.. %L 63 

Abluqhu pLI 

Balagha ..'%L 63 

Abaw y\ 

Aba..' 

AbU y\ 

Aba*. 

Abawa jy) 
Aba J 



■^1 



Attabi'u yi 



C? 



£f 



Atba'u 

Tabi'a 

Atat cJ 

Ata 

Atat cJl 

Ata 



ijjt-^i 



C? 



■^ 



■-u" ■ 

Atraf na bij I 

Tarifa ijj 

Atqana JZ\ 

Taqana....^ . 

Atqa Jb\ 



AtammajJ 

Tamma .... 



I* 



Atmamta c«i 



Tamma . 

Atmamtu 

Tamma . 



I* 



Atmim 



r? 



Tamma 



r 



r 



r 



Atmamna j*2 

Tamma . 

Atimmu 

Tamma 

Atin ol 

Ata... 



'■*•*. 



f 



Atuj:! 

Ata.. 



■J 



or" 



73 



73 



73 



74 



76 



Waqaya.-.^Jj 618 



77 



77 



77 



77 



77 



77 



2-B 



ol (A-th) Index 1 - The 

Atawakka'u j5j;1 

Waka'a....lr, 619 

Ata J\ 8 

Atubu L>J\ 
Taba oIj 77 

Ataya LjI 

Ata..." J\ 8 

Atayna pc) 

Ata "... J\ 8 

Atayna LjI 

Ata J\ 8 

Atayta c*S\ 
Ata .....Jrl 8 

Atayta c*A 

Ata "... J\ 8 

Atayta n a LljT 

Ata J\ 8 

Ataitu Cwl 

Ata J\ 8 

Ataytum ^LZ\ 
Ata ....Jrl 8 

Ataytumuhunna £*j*J*il 
Ata Jrl "... 8 

At? J 

Ata J\ 8 

Atina crcT 

Ata..." J\ 8 

Atiyanna &&\ 

Ata " J\ 8 

Atiyatun Ljf 

Ata ..Jrl 8 

ol (A-th) 
Athaba olsl 



Qur'anic Words ol (A-th) 

Jhaba ott 88 

Athathan bb1 

Aththa Ol 10 

Atharj^l 

Athara 'J\ 10 

Atharatan ij\2 I 

Athara 'J\ 10 

Atharu Ijjttl 

Ihara j\i 88 

Atham .lif 

Athima A 10 

A thkh antum *zj£\ 

Thakhuna '^»~> 81 

Athara 'f\ 

Athara 'J\ 10 

Atharun^l 

Athara '/\ 10 

Atharna cji\ 

Jharia j\i 88 

Athqal Jlal 

Ihaqula... '$& 83 

Athqala 3&1 

Ihaqula ...Jif 83 

Athlin As) 

Athala JJI 10 

Athimun S\ 

Athima <J\ 10 

Athmara jA 

Thamara .. ^J 84 

Athimin qu$1 

Athima A 11 

Athimun +A 

Athima A 11 

3-B 



£l (A-j) Index 1 - The 

El (A-j) 

Aja'a *t»1 

Ja'a...' «L> 110 

Ajabtum *ij»1 

Jaba ....... *ol> 108 

Ajdath £|ji»1 

Jadath ii> 93 

Ajdaru j'j»1 

Jadara j'o> 93 

Ajidanna jj>1 
Wajada.... J*/ 601 

Ajidu j>1 

Wajada.... JL>/ 601 

Ajir^l 

Jara jl> 109 

Ajrun ^>1 

Ajara j>'\ 11 

Ajramna L«/4 

Jarama .... ','J> 96 

Ajramu l^»j>1 

Jarama .... '.'J> 96 

Aj'alu 3->1 

Ja'ala Jj»i 98 

Ajjalta cJb-1 

Ajila .*.. J»l 12 

Ajal J>1 

Ajila J>l 12 

Ajlun 3*1 

Ajila ....'..... J>l 12 

Ajlib vJ>l 
Jalaba.'.... yi> 99 

Ajalain od>1 

Ajila ...."..*. j»l 12 



Qur'anic Words ^} (A-h) 

Ajma'u ly»2:1 

Jama'a £*> 101 

Ajmi'u ly^rl 

Jama'a....'. £*> 101 

Ajinnatun £>1 

Janna &> 104 

Ajnihatun l*±>\ 

Janaha ....ki> 103 

Ajibu l^j^l 
Jaba .l.*...ol> 108 

c 1(A-h) 

Ahadith ^al»1 

Hadatha ... £u> 115 

Ahata J»l>l 

Hata il> 141 

Aha tat cJ»l>l 

Hata ll> 141 

Ahabbu 1*>I 

Habba...'... Li 111 

AhbarjL»1 

Habara*....^> 112 

Ahbabta iu*>1 

Habba *Lo- 111 

Ahbabtu L~>1 

Habba \*"<J> 111 

Ahbata CL>1 

Habata..!..iu> 112 

Ahtanikanna j£~>1 

HanakaiUi ....' 139 

Ahad jb-1 

Ah_ad ji>I 12 

Wahada... j>j 603 

Ahrasa ^»j»1 

Harasa '^a'j> 118 

4-B 



£l (A-h) Index 1 - The 

Ahzab ob»^ 

HazabaC/ji 121 

Ahassa ^1 

Hassa ^-> 123 

Ahassu £1*1 

Hassa ^-> 123 

Ahsana "^>\ 

Hasuna .... '&J> 1 24 

Ahsantum ~±~J\ 

Hasuna 2A> 124 

Ahsin t y^ u >] 

Hasuna '^J> 124 

Ahsanu ly— >1 

Hasuna 'JJ> 124 

Ahsinu f^*>l 

Hasuna jL> 124 

Ahsanat cu~a>l 

Hasana.... ^> 126 

Ahsu l^a>l 

Hasa ^-^ 127 

Ahsa |_j-a>1 

Hasa [^i> 127 

Ahsayna L>.a>1 

Hasa ^» 127 

Ahatatu cia>l 

Hata'.... i»l> 141 

Ahatna Uk>l 

Hata il> 141 

Ahaqqu j>1 

Haqqa j> 131 

Ahqab oU»1 

Haqiba yJ> 130 

Ahkam £*■] 

Hakama.-.j^o- 131 



Qur'anic Words £ I (A-kh) 

Ahkumu *&>\ 

Hakama ... 1£> 131 

Ahlam .%.} 

Halama.... '^> 134 

A halla ^1 

Halla > 133 

Ahallu O-l 

Halla ;> 133 

Ahmad j^I 

Hamida .... ju> 1 35 

Ahmilu 3^>1 

Hamala'.. 3-»» 136 

Ahwa [^>t 

Hawiya ^j> 1 42 

Ahya L»1 

Hayya ^> 1 44 

Ahyaina L-o-l 

Hayya ^> 1 44 

Ahyaita Cwo-1 

Hayya ^> 1 44 

Ahyaun *L»t 

Hayya ^> 1 44 

^l(A-kh) 

Akhfl 

Akh j-l 15 

Akha l>l 

Akh j-l 15 

Akhafu DU-I 

Khafa oli 167 

Akh bar ,U-l 

Khabara... ^I> 146 

Akhbatu f£>l 

Khabata ... c^i 146 



5-B 



(A-kh) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(A-kh) 



Akhadha i»1 

Akhadha.. i>1 13 

Akhadhat oifl 

Akhadha.. ii-l 13 

Akhadhna ^j>] 

Akhadha.. i>] 13 

Akhadhtu oifl 

Akhadha.. i>l 13 

Akhadhna bi>1 

Akhadha.. i>! 13 

Akhadhtum -JJU-I 

Akhadha.. i>j 13 

Akhadhtu n lj»l 

Akhadha.. J* I 13 

A khdh u i»1 

Akhadha. . ii-1 13 

Akhidhina &j>\ 

Akhadha.. ii I 13 

Akhidhun i>l 

Akhadha. . li-l 13 

Akharain &J?\ 

Akhkhara >l 14 

Akharan 'JjA 

Akhara >l 14 

Akharu ^>T 

Akhara >l 14 

Akhiratun *j>\ 



Akhara . 



■j> 



>\ 



Akhirin °y^>l 
Akhara >l 

Akhiru *J?\ 

Akhara'..... >l 



Akhirun ' 0J jA 

Akhara >l 14 



14 



14 



14 



Akhara J>4 

Akhara j>\ .... 

Akharat o^S-1 

Akhara j>\ .... 

Akharna b/t-1 

Akhara j>\ .... 

Akharta Ojil 

Akhara j>\ 

Akhartani ^:JLl 

Akhara j>\ .... 



14 



14 



14 



14 



14 



Akhraja ££1 

Kharaja .... ^> 1 50 

Akhrajat c*j>1 

Kharaja ....^> 1 50 



Akhrij ^1 

Kharaja.... £j> ... 

Akhriju j>jj>1 

Kharaja.... £j> ... 

Akhza ^>1 

Khaziya ...^^ ... 

Akhsarina jjj—»1 
Khasira .... -rr u> ... 

Akhsaruna Ojj— >1 
Khasira .... ^-> .. 

A khdz ar j±a>\ 
Khadzira -^a> ... 

Akht'ana b'Uail, 

Khati'a ^k> .. 

Akhta'tum ^Ik-1 

Khati'a ^k> .. 

Akhfaitum *zJ>>\ 

Khafiya .... ^i»... 

Akhlada jJ>1 

Khalada../-d> .... 



.150 
.150 
.152 
.153 
.153 
.156 
.157 
.157 
.159 
.159 



6-B 



r 1 (A-kh) Index 1 - The 

Akh ilia' M 

Khalla .....'.;> 165 

Akhlafna LU>1 

Khalafa.... Lili 162 

Akh laf turn *iii».1 

Khalafa .... Liii 162 

Akhlafu l>i>l 

Khalafa.... Li£ 162 

Akhlasna L*ai>t 

Khalasa ... ^uli 161 

Akhlasu Ij^aU-l 

Khalasa ... ^^ii 161 

Akhluqu jt>] 

Khalaqa...jJb. 163 

Akhun ^>1 

Khana jli 169 

Akhu>1 

Akh £\ 15 

Akhawatolj»l 

Akh j-l 15 

Akhwal Jl>1 

Khala [)l> 168 

Akh a wan Jj»| 

Akh j-l 15 

Akhwai (^j»1 

Akh j-l 15 

Akhawain &j>\ 

Akh j-l 15 

Akh?>1 

Akh £\ 15 

Akhhyar jL»1 

Khara > 169 



Qur'anic Words jl (A-d) 

il(A-d) 

Adaun t\i\ 

Ada' ^j! 18 

Adbarjlil 

Dabara*.... '£ 172 

Adbara ^Tal 

Dabara*.... y'j 172 

Adkhalna L&il 

Dakhala... Ji'j 174 

Adkhil Ji-il 

Dakhala... ji'j 174 

Adra Ijil 

Dara ^ji 177 

Adri^il 

Dara ^ji 177 

Adraka Jjil 

Daraka dJji 177 

Adr? (Cjal 

Dara ^ji 177 

Ad'iya' *Lca1 

Da'a Ui 178 

Adullu 3il 

Dalla Ji' 180 

Adla Jjal 

Dala "Yj 181 

Adam .VI 

Adama .jI 15 

Adna |_j3a1 

Dana bi 182 

Ad ha ^*a1 

Daha ... J>'i 1 83 

Addu Ijil 

Ada' ^sl 18 

7-B 



i I (A-dh) Index 1 - The 



Qur'anic Words j I (A-r) 

Adhina jil 18 

Adh in at Cuil 

Adhina jil 18 

Adhinta Cuil 

Adhina 'jil 18 

Adhhaba Liil 

Dhahaba!. Lij 192 

Adhhabtum *£jk*l 

Dhahaba. .yii* 192 

Adhu UiT 

Adha js\ 19 

Adhan ji] 

Adha ^il 19 

Adhaytum ^ji] 

Adha ^al 19 

jl(A-r) 

Araik <&\J 

Araka Jj\ 20 

Arada aljl 

Rada alj 225 

Arada lalj 

Rada if, 225 

Aradhil JilJ 

Radhila'... Jij 209 

Aradu IjalJ 

Rada alj 225 

Arba jyj 

Raba Lj 200 

Arbab oLyl 

Rabba oj 197 

Arba'in pyuj 

Raba'a *...*£ 200 

Arba'tun %*J\ 

8-B 



al(A-dh) Adh 



Adhanun Jal 

Adhina jil 18 

Adhanun JJil 

Adhina jil 18 

Adhaqa 'jVs) 

Dhaqa jli 194 

Adhbahanna ^*Ji1 

Dhabaha..'pi .'. 187 

Adhbahu Lil 



vgnpanu pai 

Dhabaha »J5 



187 Adh 



Adhaqna LSSI 

Dhaqa jli 194 

Adhqan ^Uil 

Dhaqana .. ^J 1 1 89 

Adhkuru /il 

Dhakara.../'i 189 

Adhallin trJil 

Dhalla ...* 3i 191 

Adhallu )Ji\ 

Dhalla 3i 191 

Adhilltatun 2ji\ 

Dhalla Oi' 191 

Adhanu ^i] 

Adhina jil 

Adhan na UiT 

Adhina jil 



Adhantu cJal 

Adhina jil. 

A dhdh ana ^al 

Adhina jil. 

A dhdh in,-,a1 

Adhina jil. 

Adhina ^,i1 



j I (A-r) Index 1 - The 

Raba'a *£ 200 

Arba'un «Jj1 

Raba'a «£ 200 

Arja *U,1 

Raja' l>j 204 

Arjumanna £*i>1 

Rajama.... 1>j 204 

Arham ^j1 

Rahima.... ^j 205 

Arham -Ujl 

Rahima.... l»j 205 

Aradna ^°aj1 

Rada ilj 225 

Aradna b°sj 

Rada jIj 225 

Aradtum ^ijl 

Rada af, 226 

Arda ^ij 

Radiya .. ^ij 208 

Ardhal JSjI 

Radhila.... Jij 209 

Ardhalun ^£1 

Radhila.... Jij 209 

Arsa |_j«j1 

Rasa L,j 211 

Arsala "j^J 

Rasila J-^ 210 

Arsalat cJLjl 

Rasila J-y 210 

Arsalna ULjl 

Rasila ^ 210 

Arsalu \°JLJ 

Rasila 3-j 210 



Qur'anic Words jl (A-z) 

Arsil 3^1 

Rasila ^L, 210 

Arsiluni ^JLJ 

Rasila '3~y 210 

Aradza ^jl 

Aradza Ja) 19 

Ardza'at £*»2*J 

Radza'a... ^j 212 

Ardza'na cr^J 

Radza'a... ^ 212 

Ardzi'i <v«-i>j1 

Radztfa... ^ 212 

Arkasa [yjj 

Rakasa.... ^-T, 221 

Ara ^J 

Ra'a J\j 196 

Ara \sJ 

Ra'a J\j 196 

A'ra'ayta Cu^l 

Ra'a ^Ij 196 

Arayna Ly] 

Ra'a J\j 196 

jt(A-z) 

Azaqha teljl 

Zagha plj 240 

AzarjjT 

Azara y\ 20 

Azara^jjl 

Azara y} 20 

Azran 1jj1 

Azara y) 20 

Azza lj] 

Azza jl 20 

9-B 



jj (A-s) Index 1 - The 

Azifa h Jijl 

Azifa ojl 21 

Azifatcijl 

Azifa cijl 21 

Azka J/jl 

Zaka ,/j 233 

Azalla 3j1 

Zalla 33 234 

Azlafna La)j1 

Zalafa UJj 234 

Azlam -Vjl 

Zalama .... IJj 235 

Azwaj ^Ijjl 

Zaja £lj 237 

AzidU Jbjl 

Zada Vlj 238 

Az id anna i'-bjl 

Zada ilj 238 

^l(A-s) 

Asa J-,1 1 

Asiya ^J 23 

Asa'a «Ll 

Sa'a .L 275 

As'alu '^J\ 

Sa'ala jL 242 

AsatirjaJsLI 

Satara J<L 258 

Asa'tum JU 

Sa'a ,L, 275 

Asa'u IjjLI 

Sa'a .L, 275 

Asawira Sj^LI 

Sara jL, 277 



Qur'anic Words ^J (A-s) 

Asbab«_>LJ 

Sabbaba .. y~L 244 

Asbaqha fed 

Sabagha *.'^L 246 

Asbatan U»L«1 

Sabita J»L/ 245 

Asbatu J>lJ 

Sabita *JiL/ 245 

Astaqhfiranna "qjAxzJ\ 

Ghafara ...jii'..... 405 

Astajibyt^i^l 

Jaba ol> 108 

Astakhlisu " Q a^cJ\ 

Khalasa ... ^J^ 161 

Asjuda j*J\ 

Sajada jiiil/ 248 

Asharjl*fcy/1 

Sahara ^CJ 250 

Askhata J»vJ 

Sakhita .... -kk_, 253 

Asirru Ij^l 

Sarra JL 255 

Asarra Jj 

Sarra JL 255 

Asarru \jjj 

Sarra JL 255 

Asra Jy2 

Sara ^^ 257 

Asrafa uyJ 

Sarafa o^ 256 

Asrafu \jijj 

Sarafa ci^ 256 

As ran ^^1 

Asara JL\ 22 

10-B 



u* 



(A-s) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words i^ 1 (A-s) 



Asrartu Ojjd 

Sarra jL .. 

Asra'u fjJ\ 

Saru'a <fJJ . 

Asri ^jJ\ 
Sara..'. ^'J* 

Asrun ^J 

Asara 



lr-1. 



O-l 



Assasa j-ll 
Assa " 

Asfala Jiul 

Safala Jil*. 

Asfalin <jJiiJ 
Safala Ji- . 

Asfar jliJ 

Safara yil* . 

Asfara JlJ 

Safara JL . 

Asqaina <jrdJ 
Saqa JiL 

AsqitJaiJ 

Saqata'....Jai- . 

Askanna J£*J 

Sakana j&~* . . . 

Askantu cu&J 
Sakana ^SL, . . . 

Askinu l>^J 
Sakana.... j^ . 

Aslihatun Z*jJ\ 
Salaha ?Jl- . 

Asalna ULl 

Sala JL* 

Aslafat cuLiI 

Salafa LiL, 



.255 



.256 



.257 



22 



22 



.260 



.260 



.260 



.260 



.262 



.261 



.264 



.264 



.264 



.265 



.282 



.266 



.267 



.267 



Aslaftum JLiLJ 

Salafa LiL- 266 

Aslama 1JLI 

Salima X, 267 

Aslama ULl 

Salima X 267 

Aslamna LJLl 

Salima jX. 

Aslamtu cJLl 

Salima jX . 

Aslamtum *iJL 

Salima X . 

Aslamu ljlL-1 
Salima X 

Asma' *L»J 
Sama X . . 

Asma'a *— 1 
Sami'a X* . 

Asma'u XJ 

Sami'a X* . 

Asmi' XJ 

Sami a X- > . 

Asin ,yj 



.267 



.267 



.272 



.270 



.270 



.270 



Asana XI 

Aswad *jJ\ 
Sada iLu . 

Aswaq J XI 
Saqa ^L* 

Aswiratun Sj^J 

Sara X 

Asir jgj 

Asara 



23 



.276 



.279 



.277 



■v- 1 



22 



11-B 



J, I (A-sh) Index 1 - The 

j2 1 (A-sh) 

AsharatOjbl 

Shara. .. jli 301 

Asha'u iLfil 

Sha'a *Li 302 

Ashtatan iflaal 

Shatta cJi 283 

Ashihhatan Sksl 

Shahha....^ ' 284 

Ashuddu lubl 

Shadda.... jl£ 285 

Ashidda'u *Ijl£] 
Shadda.... Jii' 285 

Ashir jii 

Ashara >Sl 23 

Ashraqat cjpl 

Sharaqa ... ^li 287 

Ashrakna LS^l 

Sharika....^ 288 

Ashrakta cSjil 

Sharika ....iJ^i 288 

Ashraktum *ifpl 

Sharika.... iJ^i 288 

Ashraku l^al 

Sharika. ...dJ^i 288 

AshrarjI^Sl 

Sharra "Ji, 287 

AshratJ»l>s1 

Sharata ....!/£ 287 

Ashrik Sj£\ 

Sharika.... iJp 288 

Ashraka 'Sj£\ 

Sharika ....dJ/i 288 



Qur'anic Words ^ I (A-s) 

Ash'ar jUal 

Sha'ara>-i 291 

Ashfaqna jiisl 

Shafiqa.... jii 294 

Ashfaqtum *ia&1 

Shafiqa.... jlli 294 

Ashuqqa j£l 

Shaqqa.... jji 295 

Ashqa !_ji$1 

Shaqiya...^ 296 

Ashku Ij&Sl 

Shaka iCi 297 

Ashkuru ^£-1 

Shakara...^ 296 

Ash had ilfil 

Shahida. ..Jl$2 299 

Ashhada jl^sI 

Shahida... 'j^i 299 

Ashhadtu ojl^I 

Shahida. ..'j^i 299 

Ashhadu jl^I 

Shahida... j^i 299 

Ashhidu IjJLf^l 

Shahida ...Ji^i 299 

Ashhurun ^jpl 

Shahara... 'J£ 300 

Ashya' *La1 

Sha'a «Li 302 

Ashya' pi Lai 

Sha'a ^Li 303 

U^l(A-S) 

As aba L»L?I 

Sabai-U 323 



12-B 



(j<? I (A-s) Index 1 - The 



Qur'anic Words ^o I (A-s) 

Asfa 'JiJ\ 

Safa 'JL* 317 

Asfad ilL^l 
Safada 'SjL> 316 

Aslab <J%J\ 

Salaba yJL^ 318 

Aslaha kL?1 

Salaha £JL* 318 

Aslaha LxJLs>1 

Salaha kL» 318 

Aslahna b»JL>1 

Salaha kL» 318 

Aslahu lj*JL>1 

Salaha jJ^. 318 

Asli ^Ul 

Sala.'. J-* 320 

Aslun 3~*l 

Asula J-^l 23 

Asamma ZJ\ 

Samma.... "^> 322 

Asummu \"^J\ 

Samma.... JU^ 322 

As nam in .L-*1 

Sanama ... 1L» 323 

Asnaman d>U^?1 

Sanama ... i£a 323 

Aswat d)juA 

Sata bL 324 

Aswaf olj-*1 

Safa oL 325 

Asilan %fJ\ 

Asula J-^l 23 



AsabatCwL?1 

Saba^L 323 



Asabi' gL?1 



Saba'a 



IUJ . 



Asbaha '^LJ\ 



306 



Asal JL»1 

Asula J-^l 23 

Asabna j>L?1 

Saba !.. v 1 -^ 323 

Asabtum JL*?I 

Saba ub 323 



Sabaha.... ?w> 


304 


Asbahat £&<~J\ 




Sabaha.... kl~^ 


304 


Asbahtum *£**J\ 
Sabaha.... kl~^ 

Asbahu \jkyJ\ 
Sabaha.... ?w> 

Asbara ^s»1 

Sabara ^> 


304 

304 

.... 304 


Asbu LL>] 




Saba L^ 


....307 


Ashab obw>1 




Sahiba *_^^ . . . 


....307 


Asdaqu *£xJi 
Sadaqa....j.L^ 


....310 


Assaddaqa '£ZJ\ 
Sadaqa.... j'ju^ 


....310 


Asarru \J^J\ 

Sarra "la 


....313 



Asrifu J \*J\ 

Sarafa ci^ 314 

A sqh ar JLJ 

Saghira.... yi~^ 315 



13-B 



jo I (A-dz) Index 1 - The 



Qur'anic Words J»l (A-t) 

J»1 (A-t) 

Ata'apli»1 

la'a \}±> 345 

Ata'u IjiLtl 
la'a ^U» 345 

Atraf Jl>1 
Jarafa Li^i 337 

At'ama JJ»t 
la'ima ^ 338 

Ata'na ^*J»1 
la'a ^Lt 345 

Ata'na L*3>1 
la'a gLt 345 

Ata'tum *i*2»t 
la'a £_U» 345 

At'imu Ijifctl 

la'ima....'.. *jJ> 338 

Ati'na ^*J»I 
la'a '...£_li> 345 

Atqha Jill 

Tagha ^*J?' 339 

Atqhaitu cJklf] 
Tagha .*jJ»' 339 

Atfa'a AiM 
lafiya ^i3> 340 

Atfal JLLtl 
Jafula jit 340 

Attali'u *U»t 
Jal'a jU» 341 

A' Attali'u ilttl 

lala'a jit' 341 

Atma'u fc«i?1 

lami'a **!> 343 

14-B 



> I (A-dz) 



Adza'a*L>f 




Dza'a »li» 


334 


Adza'at o*U>1 




Dza'a *li> 


334 


Adza'u ljiLi?1 

Dza'a i L& 

Adzhaka &**£ 


335 


Dzahika ...'Sj»1^ 


327 


Adztarru "Ja^»] 

Dzarra "J*> 


329 


Adz'af Lut^l 




Dza'afa .... 'ul*j& 


331 


Adz'afan lli^l 




Dza'afa .... ^i*I^ 


331 


Adzqhan ;»L*^t 

Dzaqhina. jv«-» 


332 


Adzqhath d.U^.1 




Dzaghatha.. &*i> 


332 


Adzalla J^?1 

Dzalla 3-^ 


333 


Adzallu 3-^1 

Dzalla L Ui> 


333 


Adzallu IjL,! 

Dzalla 3-^ 


333 


Adzillu 3*i»1 

Dzalla ...... 3i 


333 


Adzlalna LUL?1 




Dzalla [p» 


333 


Adzlaltum Jil&>1 
Dzalla 3-^ 


333 



-k I (A-z) Index 1 - The 

Atmis^^-tl 

Tamasa....^ r il> 342 

Athar J&] 

Jahara ^fl> 344 

Atwaran ljlji»1 
lara jLU 345 

Atayyarna bjltl 
lara jli 349 

Ati'u \J*JA 

la'a .....'.... £_U» 345 

Ati'uni £»«*J»1 
la'a £_U> 345 

J» 1 (A-z) 

Azfara 'jb) 

Zafara ^Ifc 350 

Azlama 11^1 

Zalima j^fe 352 

Azlamu Jikl 
Zalama .... life 351 

Azunnu j£l 

Zanna".. j£ 352 

t 1(A-') 

A'ana ^Ul 

'Ana jU 395 

A'budu jucI 

'Abada jli 355 

A'tadat oj&cI 

'Atuda jJLc 357 

A'tadna LjucI 

'Atuda jJLc 357 

A'tazilu Jjicl 

'Azala ....:. j>' 371 



Qur'anic Words £j (A') 

A'tharna bjici 

'Athara ^Ic 358 

A'jaba v^l 

'Ajiba y^i 358 

A'jabat c*lkc1 

'Ajiba L^i 359 

A'jamina qu»^1 

'Ajama »><x 361 

A'jamiyyun ^*»«*1 

'Ajama **x 361 

A'jaztu ojkcl 

'Ajaza ;kc 359 

A'jazun jL**] 

'Ajaza 'yx± 359 

A'adda jlcI 

'Adda jlc 361 

A'addu Ijjlc! 

'Adda jlc 361 

A'iddu Ijjxl 

'Adda jlc .'. 361 

A'dduna jjiJLcl 

'Adda Jlc 361 

A'a dhdh ibu ojicI 

'Adhuba... oJlc 363 

A'rab ol^cl 

'Aruba <Jjs. 364 

A'radz^^cl 

'Aradza.... Jaj. 366 

A'radztum ^ajt\ 

'Ara6za....^j£. 366 

A'rafol^l 

'Arafa o>' 367 

A'rafu ly^cl 

'Arafa o>' 367 

15-B 



pi (A') Index 1 - The 

A' raja ^1 

'Arija ^c' 365 

A'ridz^i^l 

'Aradza.... ^> 366 

A'ridzu l^i^cl 

' Aradza.... ^> 366 

A'azzu jjtt 

'Azza ji 371 

A'izzatan TSjJtl 

'Azza y. 371 

A'ta Ikil 

'Ata lkc 378 

A'tayna UJacI 

'Ata ".Lkc 378 

A'izu Acl 

Wa'aza.... kcj 613 

A'zamu IjJicI 

'Azama ....Jii 378 

A's? ^1 

'Asa J^ 376 

A'siru j-acl 

'Asar j^ls.' 375 

A'qab olid 

'Aqaba yJx' 380 

A'qaba «_JU1 

'Aqaba yix' 380 

A'lantu cJLcl 

'Alana jh. 385 

A'lantum -JuU-1 

'Alana ^ 385 

A'la JJS 

'Ala ">U 385 

A' ma JJ\ 

'Amiya ^^Ic 389 



Qur'anic Words £■! (A-gh ) 

A'malJLcl 

'Amila J^' 388 

A'malaJ-il 

'Amila ^ 388 

A'malu J-il 

'Amila j-x' 388 

A'mal J-*? 

'Amila 3-f' 388 

A'mam.Lfl 

'Ammun ... Lc 388 

A'naboLcl 

'Anaba yii 390 

A'nata "ccJ\ 

'Anita ci*' 390 

A'naq JUcI 

'Aniqa jie 391 

A'had j^I 

'Ahida j^s. 392 

A'udhu a^cl 

'Adh JU 394 

A'lduna^jjucl 

'Ada sU ,. 394 

A'yun c£ct 

'Ana." jU 398 

Ainu \ J ^ S &\ 

'Ana jU 395 

^l(A-gh) 

Aqhrayna L^c] 

Ghara \J. 402 

Aqhraqna bSji.] 

Ghariqa ... JJ. 401 

Aqhshayna LJlel 

Ghashiya .J^a 403 

16-B 



ol(A-f) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words Jl(A-f) 



.438 



Afwahun <>\J\ 
Faha ... 



.U. 



Aqhtasha L ^Lfc1 Aftu Ijisl 

Ghatasha J..UI 405 Fatiya 'j£ 417 

Aghfalna Llicl Afrigh bj] 

Ghafala.... Jlc 406 Faragjfa... py 423 

Aghlal J}Ul Afsadu Ijjuil 

Ghalla "Js. 408 Fasada .... XJ 426 

Aqhlibanna ujlcl Afsahu *~ajl 

Ghalaba... JLc 407 Fasuha .... j-al 428 

Aqhna ^Jcl Afadztum *i^ 

Ghaniya ... ^ic 410 Fadza jo\i 438 

Aghnat ca*1 Afdza Jjai] 

Ghaniya... [yl 410 Fadziya-.-.^^Jal 430 

Aghn? ^il Affak Jill 

Ghaniya'... ^1 410 Afaka iUI 24 

Aghniya^LLcl Afala Jil 

Ghaniya ^1 411 Afala.... Jil 24 

Aqhwayna jj^I Afalat cJUl 

Ghawa j> 412 Afala Jil 24 

Aqhwayta cJ^cl Afilin qdjT 

Ghawa ^> 412 Afala" Jil 24 

j AflabagUl 

v ' Falaha jdS 433 

Af'datun Sjiiil .. . , .* 

r- , , \. ... Afnan au* 

Faada ab 414 u .__ 

Fanna ,y 435 

Afa'a.Ul ... . a 

,-., -r. .__ AfUZUj^ 

Fa a *b 438 ,_„ JJ ^ .. 

Faza jb 

Afadza ,ji»Ul 

Fadza jaXs 

Afaq Jlil 

Afai Jil 24 Af ^ a ^ 

Afaqa jUl .... . , . .. 

Faqa jb 437 Afidzu l^*., 

H J Fadza J,U 438 

Afti yi) 

Fatiya 'j£ 417 



437 
437 
436 



17-B 



(A-q) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(A-q) 



jl(A-q) 

Aqama i»ls1 

Qama .15 471 

Aqamu Ij^lil 
Qama Js 471 

Aqawil Jjj\s\ 

Qala JU 469 

Aqbala J^l 

Qabila..*... JJ 440 

Aqbalat cJLsl 

Qabila * JJ 440 

Aqbalna LLsl 

Qabila JJ 440 

Aqbalu IjJLsl 
Qabila ...'.. JJ 440 

Aqbara ^1 

Qabara*... J$ 439 

Aqbil JJl 

Qabila* JJ 440 

Aqtul ^) 

Qatala J3 442 

Aqtulanna Jb3\ 

Qatala JiS 442 

Aqdam .1 jL»1 

Qadama ...jJ 446 



.449 



Aqdamuna j^oSl 

Qadama ...jJ 446 

Aqrabu oyl 

Qariba ^J 

Aqrabuna^yl 

Qariba ^J 

Aqrabina Cfrjfi 

Qariba <->'j 



.449 



.449 



Aqradztum *^aj\ 

Qaradza ..'jojs . 



.451 



.454 



.454 



.454 



.457 



Aqradzu jpjft 

Qaradza .'jaj 451 

Aqrarna bjyl 

Qarra "J 450 

Aqridzu l>fe»jSl 

Qaradza .. J? 'J> 451 

Aqsamtum ~ulS\ 

Qasama... 1U 454 

Aqsamu Ij^lil 

Qasama... 1U 

Aqsatu k><J?1 
Qasata Ja_i 

Aqsitu \jL,,S\ 
Qasata .... Ja-J 

Aqsa J*a$] 

Qasa L^i' 

Aqta'anna jjJail 
Qata'a «L3 

AqtarjUall 

Qatara 'Ja$ 

Aq'udanna "jx*3\ 
Qa'ada oil 

Aqfal JUSl 
Qafala JU 

Aqalla Jil 

Qalla Ji' 

Aqallat cJs] 

Qalla Ji' 

Aqlam .*^s] 

Qalama....|Jl 

Aqli'?^*is1 

Qalaa «JJ 



.459 



.458 



.462 



.463 



.465 



.465 



.466 



. . . 465 
18-B 



J 1 (A-k) lr| dex 1 - The 

Aqim jjj 

Qama'. .15 471 

Aqimna Luil 

Qama -li 471 

Aqamta c~Jl 

Qama »U 471 

Aqamtum *i*sl 

Qama .li 471 

Aqna^l 

Qana ^ 468 

Aqwamu »yrt 

Qama .li 471 

Aqwatolyl 

Qata otS 469 

Aqimu Ij^-sl 

Qama -li 471 

J 1 (A-k) 

Akabir >4 tf1 

Kabura' JS 476 

Akadu a 1*1 

Kada a IT 499 

Akbarna ^j/\ 

Kabura 'jS 476 

Akbaru j/\ 

Kabura JS 476 

Aktubu *_*s$1 

Kataba.....LiS" 478 

Aktharta c£*1 

Kafaara. ...JS 479 

Aktharu Ij^tfl 

Kathara.... ^ 479 

Aktharu jd\ 

Kathara .../iS 479 



Qur'anic Words j | (A-k) 

Akda^'jtfl 

Kada ^'oS" 480 

Akrahta c*/\ 

Karaha # 484 

Akram ,J\ 

Karama.... '.'J 483 

Akrama .^1 

Karama.... yj 483 

Akramani &>J>\ 

Karama.... '.'J 483 

Akrim? ^jh 

Karama.... ','J 483 

Akfuru jtfl 

Kafara 'j£ 489 

Akkaluna a^Jttl 

Akala ji"! 24 

Akala J*l 

Akala jJI 24 

Aklun 3^1 

Akala Jii 24 

Aklan <A*1 

Akala '$\ 24 

Akalu IjJ^I 

Akala Jil 24 

Akilina cfclSl 

Akala..."... JJI 24 

Akmaha aI^I 

Kamiha ....uS 497 

Akmaltu cJLSl 

Kamala....^ 496 

Akmam.LSl 

Kamma.... 1? 497 

Aknanan^ttfl 

Kanna "g 498 

19-B 



Jl (A-l) Index 1 - The 

Aknantum JbuSl 

Kanna J 498 

Akun j^l 

Kana jLT 500 

Akinnatun £&1 

Kanna "^ 498 

Akwab ol^l 

Kaba..'. ^ 499 

Akuna '^\ 

Kana 'j\S 500 

Akidu jlSI 

Kaida." juS" 502 

Akidanna ojuSI 

Kaida juT 502 

Jl (A-l) 

Al Jl 

Al Jl 25 

Al Jl 

Awala Jjl 37 

Al-Ukhdud ijj^\ 

Khadda.... jti 148 

Al Barru ^1)1 

Barra '.. \" y 47 

Al-Albab oUVI 

Labba ...... L) 506 

Al-Ahqaf oU»VI 

Haqafa Lil> 1 30 

Al-Bar? ^jUI 

Bara'a ^ 46 

Al-Basir -waJI 

Basura j~sj 53 

AI-JabbarjD.1 

Jabara '-> 90 



Qur'anic Words Jl (A-l) 



Al-Hajj ^LW 

Hajja k> 113 

Al-Hajj gJ-l 

Hajja "n> 113 

Al-Hamdu jlJ-I 

Hamida .... ju> 1 35 

Al-Haqqu jJ-l 

Haqqa j> 131 

Al-Harur ^JA 

Harra > 118 

Al-Hayy^l 

Hayya ^> 144 

Al-Hut 0>l 

Hata bl> 140 

Al-Khab'un £J.\ 

Khaba'a... *L>' 146 

Al-Dahru jiJI 

Dahara >i 1 82 

Al-Rass ^Jl 

Rassa [^j 210 

Al-Ra'uf ojjjjl 

Ra'afa Lilj 195 



Al-Sami' ^j-JI 



Sami'a 



*-ft-M.' . 



.271 



Al-Sariqatu IsjUl 

Saraqa J^ 257 

Al-Sariqu JjLJI 

Saraqa j£* 257 

Al-Samad ju~JI 

Samada ... -u_^ 321 

Al-Jaulu J>JI 
Jala jLt 347 

Al-Zahir^lkll 

Zahara ..'.. _^J» 353 



20-B 



Jl (A-l) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words J| (A-l) 



AI-A'laJLcVI 

'Ala ">U 



.385 



Al-Latlf g,J>U) 

Latufa CilaJ 511 



Al-Madinah IjjuJI 

Madana ... j'jl« .... 



AI-'Alim pJbJI 

'Alama JLc 383 

AI-'Aqibatu yJUJI 

'Aqaba yJb.' 380 

Al-Azim |t .,Ja*H 

'Azama .... Jak 378 

AI-'Azizun ji>*JI Al-Nas ^Dl 

'Azza ji 371 

AI-'Arim ^1 

'Arama .j*' 369 

Al'an &S\ 



.528 



Al-Marwah "»jyi\ 

Marwun ...jy> 531 

Al-Muddaththir Jj*tt 

Daththara 'Js 1 73 



.JMJ 



La'ana jjJ 512 

Al-Ghan? ^*)l 

Ghaniya ... 'jl. 410 

Al-Ghavv ^Jdl 

Ghawa Jji. 412 

Al-Fatiha 4*Jli)l 

Fataha *£ 415 

Al-Fattah ^liiJI 

Fataha nsl 415 

AI-Qahir^UJI 

Qahara....^ 468 

AI-QahharjL^I 

Qahara ....Jp 468 

Al-Qayyum »jli)l 

Qama .ti 471 

Al-Qur'an jlyUI 

Qara'a \J" 448 

Al-Ka'bah ,u*£JI 

Ka'aba ^ 487 



Anasa 

AI-Ni'matc*L 

Na'ama.... liS.... 

Al-Wasi'un ^J^JI 



Wasi'a 



£*■";? 



adnT .. 



Al-Lat cJJI 
Lata oV. 



35 



569 



.608 



Al-Wadud Aja^JI 

Wadd ij 604 

Al-Wahhaboli^JI 

Wahaba...Jij 622 

Ala' J) 

llyun Jl 26 

Al-Yasa'a £-4)1 

Al-Yasa'a. jlJI 626 

Alaf <ji\ 

Alifa uS\ 25 

Alatna lull 

Alata cS\ 25 



520 



Allat? 

Alla^T jjjl 28 

Alhaqna U2*Jl 

Lahiqa j*J 508 

Alhaqtun ~lxf\ 

Lahiqa jaJ 508 

Alhiqn?^2»Jf 

Lahiqa &*1 508 



21-B 



Jl (A-l) Index 1 - The 

Aladdu jjt 

Ladda "J 509 

Alladh? rf Jj| 

AlladhT ^JJl 28 

Alladh i na j^ill 

AlladhT ^JJl 28 

Alzama .^Jl 

Lazima «jJ 510 

Alzamna LtjJI 

Lazima «jJ 510 

Alsinatun 2^j) 

Lasana .... i >-J 510 

Alghau j*)1 

Laghiya .... ^*J 512 

Alfafan lilijl 

Laffa "Jd 513 

Alfayn uuJI 

Alifa ...".... OJI 25 

Alfayna LJUl 

Lata LiJ 519 

Alfan oli)1 

Alifa uS\ 25 

Alfaya Li)1 

Lata.." LiJ 514 

Alfu \JS\ 

Lata LiJ 514 

Alqa Ji)1 

Laqiya ^ 516 

Alqab oU)l 

Laqaba .... LU 514 

Alqayna LuDl 

Laqiya ^J 516 

Alqaytu cJdl 

Laqiya ^ 516 



Qur'anic Words . I (A-m) 

Alqat cuJI 

Laqiya j^iJ 516 

Alqaw^2JI 

Laqiya ^iJ 516 

Alqi jjJl 

Laqiya j^iJ 517 

Alqu \jft 

Laqiya ^iJ 517 

Alia VI 

Alia *i\ 26 

Allah ill 

Allah ill 28 

AllafaOJI 

Alifa HI) 25 

Alanna III! 

Lana jV 523 

Aliha aJI 

llaha Jl 28 

Alha LJI 

LahalJ 519 

Alhamalffl 

Lahima — I4J 519 

Allahumma Ifll 

Allahumma ^l 29 

Alwah rljJl 

LahaT". fl 520 

Alwan ^IjJl 

Lawnun.... j^J 522 

Alim *Jl 

Alima Jl 28 

Alyasa'a {LL$\ 

Yas'a j_u 626 

r 1(A-m) 

Am .1 

Am .1 29 

22-B 



P I (A-m) Index 1 - The 

Am ma If 

Amma 11 31 

Amatol 

Ama LI 29 

Amata oul 

Mata oU 546 

Ammaratun ijQ 

Amara 'J»\ 30 

Amama 2uu1 

Amma ll 33 

Amanat obul 

Amina ^1 33 

Amanatun h\J\ 

Amina ^1 33 

Amaniya LjuI 

Mana 'JJ 543 

Amatta "cJ\ 

Mata ol. 545 

Amatun L»1 

Amatun .... U\ 34 

Amatan but 

Amata cJ>l 30 

Amti'atikim &s*sJ\ 

Mata'a «!*'..!' 524 

Amthal Jbul , 

Mathala ...jjiu 525 

Amdadna bijul 

Madda 1» 528 

Amadda tut 

Madda tu 528 

Amadun tul 

Amida Jul 30 

Amuru ^T 

Amara 'y,\ 31 



Qur'anic Words . I (A-m) 

Amara y>] 

Amara "y>'\ 30 

Amrun *y>\ 

Amara 'J»\ 30 

Amarnat>1 

Amara 'J»'\ 30 

Amartao^l 

Amara Li 30 

Amaru \°jja] 

Amara 'J»'\ 30 

Ami run ^jjaJ t 

Amara Li 30 

Amuranna "^a\ 

Amara y.1 30 

Amsi pH«\ 

Amsi ^J>l 31 

Amsik(<L«y»1 

Masaka'.... iLL 534 

Amsakna j^lytl 

Masaka.... iLL 534 

Amsakna \£LJ\ 

Masaka.... 'dLJ 534 

Amsaktum *&LJ\ 

Masaka.... tiL** 534 

Amsiku j5L**1 

Masaka.... 'dLJ 534 

Amshai ^LLol 

Mashaja... n~^ 535 

Amdziya [^l 

Madza ..„. J±* 536 

Amtarna \jJaJ\ 

Matara >*' 536 

Ama *bwl 

Ma'yun ^yi/. 537 

Amkana ^>J\ 

Makuna ...JU 539 

23-B 



1. 



(A-m) 



Index 1 - The 



Qur'anic Words jl (A-n) 

Amintum «£ul 

Amina ^1 33 

Aminu l>ul 

Amina ^1 33 

Aminuna^j 

Amina ^1 33 

AmhilJ^.1 

Mahala'... 34-° 544 

Amwal Jl^l „ 

Mala JL. 547 

Amwatun Cj\y>\ 

Mata ol. 545 

Amutu £>y\ 

Mata oL. 545 

Amin trul 

Amina ^1 33 

Amminat^l 

Amma II 31 

Aminun <jy\ 

Amina <>°1 33 

0l(A-n) 

An tf 

An j1 34 

Anin $ 

Anin .' jl 36 

Anna ^t 

Na b 549 

Anna $ 

Anna ^I 34 

Ana L1 

Ana b1 35 

Ana' *bl 

Ana ^1 36 

24-B 



Amal 3^1 

Amala J_ol 31 

Amla*>U 

Mala ->U 541 

Amalan SU 

Amala J-»l 31 

Amliku dULtl 

Malaka...'.iUu' 540 



Amli^LI 

Mala .' ^u> 

Amlaytu cJul 
Mala ">U> 

Amana ^.1 

Amina ^ 

Amina ^1 

Amina ^ 

Aminun *y>~\ 
Amina ^ 

Amanna L»T 

Amina ^ 

Amanat CwJ 

Amina ^ 

Amanatun HuT 

Amina ^ 

Amantu iw>T 
Amina ^ 

Amantum 

Amina ^ 

Amanu \jJ\ 

Amina ^ 

Aminatu luT 

Amina ^ 

Amintu Cw>l 
Amina ^ 



541 



541 



33 



33 



33 



33 



33 



33 



33 



33 



33 



33 



33 



jl (A-n) Index 1 - The 

Anaba«_>bl 

Naba! ob 581 

Anabu \y\i\ 
Naba ....*.... ot : 581 

Anam .bl 

Anam .bl 36 

Anamila J-«b1 

Namala.... '^S 578 

Anabna Lpl 

Naba *.ob 581 

Anba'aLI 

Naba'a!.... li 549 

Anba'a U 

Naba'a!.... U 549 

Anbatat c&S\ 

Nabata cJ 550 

Anbati cJ\ 

Nabata c3 550 

Anbatna bail 

Nabata c~5 550 

Anbi'u JjI 

Naba'a.*...L5 549 

Anbi'u \j}J 

Naba'a..!.. U 549 

Anbi' ^J 

Naba'a U 549 

Anbiya *L»jI 

Naba'a."!. U 549 

Anta cS) 

Ana b1 35 

Anti cS\ 

Ana b1 35 

Antum *al 

Ana... b1 35 



Qur'anic Words jl (A-n) 

Antuma Lai 
Ana b1 35 

Antunna obi 

Ana b1 35 

Anja »Uul 

Naja isy 554 

Anjayta c^ayl 

Naja \sy' 554 

Anjayna Lu»wl 

Naja \sy' 554 

Anhar ^u\ 

Nahara .... ^>J 555 

Andad iljol 

Nadda "x> 556 

AndharajJbl 

Nadhara .. /ii 557 

Andhir jjbl 

Nadhara .. j'JJ 557 

Andharna bjjbl 

Nadhara .. /ii 557 

Andharta bj Jb1 

Nadhara .. jju 557 

Andhartu Ojiil 

Nadhara ../if 557 

Anzala Jj5l 

Nazala Jji 559 

Anzil Jj;l 

Nazala" Jji 559 

Anzaltu cJpl 

Nazala Jj5 559 

Anzaltum *dpl 

Nazala... ..Jj5 559 

Anzalna bJpl 

Nazala Jji 559 

25-B 



jl (A-n) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words jl (A-n) 



Anasa ^S\ 

Anisa ^1 


35 


Anzurji;! 

Nazara 'Jaj 


568 


Ansa Jd 

Nasiya ^'..S 


562 


Anzuru \j^i] 

Nazara 'Ja± 


568 


Ansab oLjI 




An'am .&1 

Na'ama.... 1*j 

An'ama l*il 

Na'ama.... 1*j 




Nasaha v — ;' 


561 


569 


Ansawjljl 






Nasiya ^'..S 


562 


569 


Ansha'a *Lisl 




An'amata c-JJl 




Nasha'a... Lii 


563 


Na'ama.... 1*j 


569 


Ansh'atum Jin) 

Nasha'a... Lii 




An'amna LJul 




563 


Na'ama.... lii 


569 


Ansh'ana blisl 




An'umun **;1 
Na'ama.... 1*j 




Nasha'a... Li: 


563 


569 


Anshara j^Lsl 




Anf ciil 




Nashara... ^i3 


563 


Anafa iJjl 


36 


Ansharna tjn) 




Anfal JUsl 




Nashara. ..j2i 


563 


Nafala Jii 


574 


Ansab uUl 




Anfaqta c*2i5l 




Nasaba....^^;' 


564 


Nafaqa jJj' 


573 


AnsarjLall 

Nasara ^ 


565 


Anfaqtum J&til 
Nafaqa jJj' 


573 


Ansitu \jZ~aj) 

Nasata "c^ 


565 


Anfaqu \jmj) 

Nafaqa jlj' 


573 


Ansahu \^LaA 

Nasaha.... «^5 


565 


Anfiqu Ijiiil 

Nafaqa jlj' 


573 


Ansur^l 

Nasara J^» 


565 


Anfukhu kisl 

Nafakha... *15 


571 


Ansuru jj^\ 

Nasara ^ 


565 


Anfusa j^ii! 

Nafasa ^J;' 


572 


Antaqa jkl 

Nataqa jlai 


567 


Anfaqa jii 

Nafaqa jlj' 


573 


Anzir Ji:1 




Anifan till 




Nazara'..... 'JoJ 


568 


Anifan UjI 


36 



26-B 



s I (A-h) Index 1 - The 

Anqadha JLoSt 

Naqadha.. 'i!5 575 

Anqadza Ja&\ 

Naqadza .. u i£j' 575 

Ankalan "tfl&l 

Nakala j5o 578 

Ankara j&1 

Nakira 'JS 577 

Ankathan Ist&l 

Nakatha... cio 576 

Ankiha «&1 

Nakaha....^5o 577 

Anulzimukumu Ij*£*)L1 

Lazima IjJ ^..510 

Annana bt 

Na b 549 

Anha J<j1 

Nana J$j 580 

Anha J$) 

Naha Jf 580 

Anhar jlf\ 

Nahara .... 'Jp 580 

Anhara jp\ 

Hara jl* 596 

Anna^jJl 

Ana j>\ 36 

Anibu \j*J\ 

Naba... '..... v b 581 

Aniyatun IjI 

Anin jl 36 

a 1 (A-h) 

Ahana ^Ul 

Hana jU 597 



Qur'anic Words » I (A-h) 

Ahabu i_j»1 

Wahaba... ^»j 622 

Ahda juI 

Hada ^ai 588 

Ahdi jl*1 

Hada ^ai 588 

Ahdi ^0*1 

Hada ^'o* 588 

Ahushshu j^l 

Hashsha.. ^ii 591 

Ahl >1 

Ahala >l 36 

Ahillatu SJUl 

Halla ji 592 

Ahlaka «iU*l 

Halaka dUi 592 

Ahlakat c£l»\ 

Halaka dl* 592 

Ahlakna L5U*I 

Halaka dii 592 

Ahlakta c£Ul 

Halaka aii 592 

Ahlaktu c&*1 

Halaka aii 592 

AhammtcJL*1 

Hamma.... 1* 593 

Ahwa *ly»l 

Hawa ,jj* 597 

Ahwan ^jt>] 

Hana jU 597 

Ahwaun *lj*1 

Hawa ^'j* 597 



27-B 



j\ (A-w/A-u) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 3 \ (A-w/A-u) 



Au J 

Au J ... 

Aubarjljl 

Wabara....^/ .. 

Autad ilSjl 
Watada.... jj/.. 

Authan ^Uj1 

Wathana.. ^Jj . 

Authanan bbjl 
Wathana. .^3j .. 

Aujasa j->jl 
Wajasa .... ^ij 

Aujaftum *ii>jl 
Wajafa Li>j 

Auha ^jl 

Waha <_,>} 

Auhaytu c^-jl 
Waha J>j 

Auhayna Lu>j1 
Waha ^j . 

Audiyatun hij 
Wada ,/sj . 

Aurada sjj\ 

Warada....'ijj .. 

Auratha ^jjl 

Waritha.... Oj/ 

Aurathna UjjjI 

Waritha.... Oj/ 

Auzar jljjl 

Wazara.... jjj . 

Auz'i £jj1 

Waza'a .... pjj . 



jl (A-w/A-u) 

37 

599 

600 



.601 
.601 
.602 
.602 
.603 
.603 
.603 
.605 
.606 
.606 
.606 
.607 
.608 



AusatJa-jl 

Wasata.... -k~/j 

Ausa J^l 
Wasa cr- 9 / 

Audz'au *~£>J\ 
Wadza'a ..*ij . 

Au'zata c*jJi>j\ 
Wa'aza Jaxj .... 

Au'a JcJ 

Wa'a Jz/ 

Au'iyatun X^jl 
Wa'a Jcj . 

Aufi cijl 

Wafa iJij.. 

Aufu lyjl 

Wafa J>j.. 

Aufa ^jl 

Wafa ,J>j . 

Auqadu \jJSj] 

Waqada... jJj . 

Auqid Jijl 
Waqada... jJj .. 

Aula^l 

Waliya Jj .. 

Aulad aVjl 

Walada.... Jj .. 

Auliyan jU>1 
Waliya ^Jj . 

Auliya'u *Ujl 
Waliya ^Jj . 

Auhana ^jl 

Wahana.-.^j.. 

Awau jjl 

Awa l$ji . 



.608 
.611 
.612 
.613 
.614 
.614 
.615 
.615 
.615 
.617 
.617 
.621 
.620 
.621 
.621 
.623 
.. 38 



28-B 



j I (A-y) Index 1 - The 

Awau jljT 

Awa l$j\ 38 

Awwab ofjl 

Aba.....'..... J\ 37 

Awwabin quljl 

Aba ~ol 37 

Awwahun l\J 

Aha Il 37 

Awwal Jjl 

Awala Jjl 37 

Awwal Jjl 

Awala Jjl 37 

Awwal a Jjl 

Awala Jjl 37 

Awwal u n jjjjl 
Awala Jjl 37 

Awwibi <Jj\ 

Aba J\ 37 

Awa JJi 

Awa lij\ 38 

Awayna L>J 

Awa ^jl 38 

4 I (A-y) 

Ayat olj 

Ayatun lA 38 

Ayatun jj 

Ayatun ij 38 

Ayid Jul 

Ayyada Jul 38 

Ayid? juI 

Yada* J±( 626 

Aykah &J 

Aykah JSLVl 39 



Qur'anic Words o I (i-b) 

Aimana ^1 

Yamana ... &J 628 

Aymanun ^Ul 

Yamana ... ,yS 628 

Ay am a J*!>] 
Ama f\ 39 

Ayna jj 

Aina &\ 39 

Ayya ^1 

Ayya j\ 40 

Ayyada juI 

Ayyada Jul 38 

Ayyadtu ojuI 

Ayyada Jul 38 

Ayyadna LjuI 

Ayyada Jul 38 

Ayyamun .Li 

Yawima .j/ 628 

Ayyub o^l 

Ayyub ojjI 40 

i-(!) 

y I (l-b) 

Ibtigha' *U*I 

Bagha ^Ju 58 

Ibtaqhau jiuJ 

Bagha ^*j 58 

lbtaghul>iJ 

Bagha ^u 58 

Ibtagha i ( jc i \ 

Bagha 'J*j 58 

Ibtaqhayta C*JcJ 

Bagha *J& 58 

29-B 



(I-t) o I Index 1 - The 

Ibtalu JzJl 
Bala' ....*... ^L 64 

Ibtala S J^\ 

Bala' *... Sh 64 

Ibrahim ***ljJ 

Ibrahim .... .-aI^I 5 

Ib'ath &ju\ 

Ba'atha .... cJc 56 

Ibil JJ 

Abila y\ 6 

Ibli'i ^*LI 

Balfa ..*'.... 'pL 63 

Ibn w l 

Ibnun 2n\ 65 

Ibnatayya "juJ 

Ibnun jjI 65 

Ibnatain &&J 
Ibnun ^jl 65 

Ibnatun 2Ll 

Ibnun Ifjl 65 

Ibni $J 

Bana ^ 66 

Ibnu \jX>\ 

Bana *^ 66 

Ibyadzdzat C*H<xJ 

Badza J?L '. 69 

Iblis j-Jul 

Balasa!.... ^JL' 62 

O I (l-t) 

I'ti CJ I 
Ata... Jl 8 

I'tu IjSl 
Ata J\ 8 



Qur'anic Words 



! d-t) 



tiya L2 1 
Ata.l......jl .. 

ttaba'atu c**il 
Tabi'a «J .. 

ttaba'na L*il 
Tabi'a «J .. 

ttaba'ta c**il 
Tabi'a «J .. 

Ittabau l^*il 
Tabi'a «J .. 

ttabia'tum *i*il 
Tabi'a *J .. 



73 



73 



73 



73 



73 



ttabi'u 1^1 
Tabi'a «J 73 

ttakhadha i»Jl 
Akhadha .. ii-l 13 

ttakhadhna bi»Jl 

Akhadha.. jil 13 

ttakhadhta bi*Jl 
Akhadha .. jil 13 

ttakhadhtu oJL*5l 
Akhadha ..iil 13 

ttakhadhu IjJLiJl 
Akhadha ..iil 13 



ttakhddh? ^ JiJI 

Akhadha.. J»l 13 



Ittakhdhat oik; I 




Akhadha.. J»l 


13 


Ittakhidh J£j| 




Akhadha.. iil 


14 


Ittakhidhu IjJUul 

Akhadha.. iil 


14 


Ittaqa Jtfl 
Waqa ^ij 


619 




30-B 



A (Hh) index 1 - The Qur'anic Words c! (I "W 



Ittaqaina ^J5l 
Waqa J$j.... 

Ittaqaitunna uu25l 
Waqa ^Jj .... 



Ittaqi jfj 
Waqa ^j . 

Ittaqu IjiJl 
Waqa Jj . 

Ittaquni ^Ju[ 
Waqa ^j . 

Ittasaqa ^Ul 

Wasaqa ... jl,/ 

Ittiba'un ^lil 
Tabi'a «J . 

Ittikhadh iUJl 

Akhadha .. i>l .. 



.618 
.618 
.618 
.618 
.618 
.608 
.. 73 



Iththaqaltum *zlSl5l 
Thaqula ... jif 



Ithmun !sl 

Athima «il 

Ithna'ashara j£zbS\ 
Thana ,j3 

Ithnani £>ltfj 

Thana j£ 



... 13 
I (l-th) 

...83 

... 10 

...87 

...87 

87 



Ithnain crcSl 

Thana ^ 

Ithnata 'asharata S^lefcsl 
Thana ^ 



Ijtaba [f~>\ 
Jaba ".. L> 



87 
£ KM) 

. ... 92 



jtabaina L~s>l 
Jaba L> 



jtabaita 

Jaba L> 



92 

92 

jtama'at Coui>l 

Jama'a £*> 101 

jtam'u ljjui>l 
Jama'a £*> 101 

jtanabu f*i2»j 
Janaba ...*. L> 103 

jtanibu G~£>l 
Janaba .... Lii 103 



jtarahu 

Jaraha ^> 

jramun l\j>\ 



Jarama 



f* 



95 
96 



j'al JjMfl 

Ja'ala 3-** ■■■■ 


98 


j'alu l>»l 

Ja'ala JJt> .... 


98 


jlidu ljjd>l 
Jalada ji> 


100 


jnub^u»l 

Janaba .... ^j> 


102 


jnah ^>l 

Janana .... *i> 

jharu ljjf>l 

Jahara ^> 


103 
107 



CiC-h) 

Ihtamalu \°JL£>\ 

Hamala....^' 136 



31-B 



£J (I-Mi) Index 1 - 

Ihtraqat cef£>l 

Haraqa X* 

I hdh ar jj>\ 

Hadhira.... ji> 

I hdh aru \jjj>\ 

Hadhira.... ji> 

Ihsan jL.>l 

Hasuna.. 

Ihsharu Ij^*- 
Hashara... ^2 

IhsurQ Ij^-as-j 

Hasira... 

Ihfazu l>i>l 
Hafiza 3ii> 

Ihkum j^o-l 
Hakama...^ 

tic 

Ikhtalafa lih>\ 
Khalafa ....Cil> 

Ikhtalaftun ^jL^.\ 
Khalafa.... ^il> 

Ikhtalafu IjiJLSl 

Khalafa ....Lil> 

Ikhtalata Jak>l 

Khalata .... Mi 

Ikhtarajli>l 

Khara jl> 

Ikhtarna b^»l 

Khara jl> 

Ikhtartu Oj«>l 

Khara jl> 

Ikhtasamu \j»*az>\ 
Khasama . |»^2> 



The Qur'anic Words H (l-dh) 

Ikhtilafo^l 

119 Khalafa.... Li£ 162 

Ikhtilaq J*5li>l 

116 Khalaqa ... jii 163 

Ikhrajun %\J-\ 

116 Kharaja.... £> 150 

Ikhsau lj—>l 
124 Khasa'a...L^ 153 

Ikhshau \^>\ 

124 Khashiya . ^ 155 

Ikhfidz joi>\ 

125 Khafadza'. >ii 159 

Ikhla' «i»l 

129 Khala'a.... ^i 161 

Ikhwan ' \^.\ 

131 Akh £l 15 

. .. Ikhwatun *j>\ 

m Akh j-l 15 

il (l-d) 

162 Idbarjlil 

Dabara .... y > 172 

162 Iddan lal 

Adda il 15 

161 Iddarakd/aj 

Daraka S'j's 177 

170 Iddaraku (X>lal 

Daraka if,s 177 

170 Iddara'tum *j/aj 

Dara'a *ji... 175 

170 Ida' rati lX>al 

Dara'a *ji 175 

156 ldr?S 0*J*l 

32-B 



il (i-dh) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



;! d-r) 



Darasa ....^»ja 176 

ifa'a 4i 180 

180 



ldfa'*iil 

Dafa'a' «3i 



Idfa'u l>iil 
Dafa'a «Js 



I'dhan 111 

Adhina jil .. 

I'dhanu l^jtfl 

Adhina jil .. 

Idha lil 

Idhil'. 

I dhdh akara jTal 

Dhakara... ^fi . 

Idhn ^il 

Idh SJ ... 

I dhz nun 2>il 

Adhina oil.. 

Idhhab ^-*il 
Dhahaba..yii . 

Idhhaba L*il 
Dhahaba..yii . 

Idhhabu l^il 

Dhahaba.. yJ&i 



Irbatun Zj[ 

Araba ojl. 

'rji' crJ 

Raja'a £>j 

Raja'a £>j 

Irji'u )j*>J 



il (l-dh) 

18 

18 

18 

189 

18 

18 

192 

192 

192 

A ('-'■) 

19 

202 

202 



Raja'a £>j 

Irham *>J f 

Rahima.... 1>j . 

rtaba ot>l 

Raba ^Ij . 

rtabat cJ2J 

Raba. 



vb. 



Irtabtun ~lZj\ 
Raba ^Jlj .. 

rtabu Ijityl 

Raba olj . 

rtadda Ijdjl 
Radda V, ... 

rtadda jtfjj 

Radda.....'. V, ... 

rtaddu Ijjtfjj 

Radda V, .... 

adza |_j-»ol 
Radziya ...^>j., 

rtaqib yJJjl 
Raqaba...."Lr,.. 

rtaqibu !^£j( 

Raqaba.... LJj.. 

rzaqu lyjjl 

Razaqa.... jjj .. . 

rsad iL?jl 
Rasada.... jl^j . 

r'au ytj\ 

Ra'a. ..'...... ^j.. 

rqhab *_*£jj 

Raghiba... Lij, 

Irkab Li\l 

♦ '** 

Rakiba s-Sj . 

rkabu \j£j{ 



202 
.205 
.227 
.227 
.227 
.227 
.207 
.207 
.207 
.213 
.218 
.218 
.209 
.212 
.214 
.215 
.220 



33-B 



jj (I-z) Index 1 - The 

Rakiba LT, 220 

Irka'u IjiTjl 

Raka'a ..... iT, 221 

Irki'i ^l 

Raka'a ^f, 221 

I ram .j\ 

Arama VJ 20 

Irhabuni £»*jj 

Rahiba L*j 223 

Ji('-z) 

Izdujira ^>ajl 

Zajara ...'.. ^j 229 

Izdadu Ij'ilijl 
Zada ilj 238 

Izzayyanat cuTjl 
Zana ^Ij 241 

j-l (l-s) 

Is'al Jj£J 

Sa'ala ..'.... jL 242 

Is'alu IjL-l 

Sa'ala .....'. jL 242 

Istabaqa UyZJ 

Sabaqa .... $L 246 

Istabaqu [yLiJ 

Sabaqa .... j^ 246 

Istabiqu \JLl*\ 

Sabaqa .... j^ 246 

Istabraq J^-iJ 

Bariqa ' . . J^ 49 

Istabshiru jj£~~\ 

Bashara.-.jiu 52 

Ista'dhanu l_piUj 
Adhina ^Jl.... 18 



Qur'anic Words ^[ (l-s) 



Istaftahu 

Fataha kij ..' 415 

Istafti cJLJ 

p- 

Fatiya ^is 417 

Istafziz j^iiul 

Fazza jl 426 

Istaqhatha *£>UiJ 

Ghatha ....oU 411 

Istaqhfara JulL*[ 
Ghafara . yd' 405 

Istaqhfarta z>jjc^>\ 
Ghafara ...yd' 405 

Istaqhfaru Ij^iiiJ 

Ghafara ....yd' 405 

Istaqhfiru jj£~>\ 
Ghafara . yd. 405 

Istaghfir jjjtij 

Ghafara .'.. yd.' 405 

Istaqhfiri ^^AilJ 
Ghafara ...yd.'... 405 

Istaqhfiru Ij^iAiJ 
Ghafara ...Jet,'.... 405 



Istaqhlaza 

Ghalaza... %id 407 

Istaqhna Ju£~,{ 
Ghaniya ... ',jl 410 

Ista qhsh au j^Jc I^ 

Ghashiya . ^^d. ..'. 403 

Istahabbu \J&c~>\ 

Habba L> ..' 111 



Istahaqqa 

Haqqa j> ... « 131 

Istahaqqa £»oJ 

Haqqa ".. j> 131 



34-B 



uJ (I-s) Index 1 - The 

Istahwadha %j»cuJ t 

Hadha al>..... 140 

Istahwat o>$iJ 

Hawa ^'jb 597 

Istahyau \J&£~>\ 

Hayya ^> 144 

Istahzi'u \j*y£~>{ 

Haza'a *> 590 

Istaiqana JLs~>[ 

Yaqina tfS 627 

Ista'isa *Zz~>[ 
Ya' isa 'J^j 624 

Istaisara j~+~~>[ 
Yasara ^1J 626 

Ista'isu Ij^jlzJ 
Ya'isa lJ -L ! ' 624 

Istajaba oL*£j 
Jaba ....!... *0l> 108 

Istajabna Lu*Zuj 

Jaba *6l> 108 

Istajabtum *z&2*\ 

Jaba \J± ... 108 

Istajabu t*L*£J 

Jaba ! ol> 108 

Ista'inu jyua^J 

'Ana jk' 396 

Ista'jaltum *iUjaJ 

'Ajila ]}*i 360 

Istajara jU*«»f 

Jara '.. jl> 109 

Istajarta O/jUj 
Ajara ]>\ 11 

Istajibu l^j*xi-l 
Jaba * L>1>' 108 



Qur'anic Words ^[(I-s) 

Ista'jlr j>\z*l 
Ajara.. '...... j>\ 11 

Istakabru \jjSj^[ 

Kabura J$ 476 

Istakanu I^jISuJ 

Kana jLT 503 

Istakbara j-5u*J 

Kabura.....*^'.' 476 

Istakbarta o^i^J 

Kabura ^T 476 

Istakbartum .Jj^iJ 

Kabura Jr .*......'..... 476 

Istakhaffa (J&Sm j 

Khaffa Li> 159 

Istakhlafa cilioJ 

Khalafa....aii 162 

Istakthartu Oj£5uJ 

Kathara.... ^ 479 

Istakthartu m £J£j*m{ 

Kathara....^ '....479 

Ista'la ***iJ 

'Ala Su 385 

Istama'a £*i-<l 
Sami'a **1 270 

Ista'mara j-joJ 

'Amara _^i' 387 

Istamta'a £UiJ 

Mata'a *£•' 525 

Istamta'u l^cuiJ 

Mata'a «!*' 525 

Istama'u \Jx*jl*\ 

Sami'a «^ 270 

Istami' *•£-! 
Sami'a kL* 270 

35-B 



jj (I-s) Index 1 - The 

Istami'u IjjuIJ 

Sami'a *L* '. 270 

Istamsik dLn^Xul 

Masaka.... iL~»' 534 

Istamta'tum ,,.^.v^.>.J 

Mata'a «!•' 524 

Istankafu Iji&iJ 

Nakafa LiSo 578 

Istansara ^d I 

Nasara ^' 565 

Istansaru lj^aU><>| 

Nasara ^' 565 

Istaqamu I^UiJ 
Qama .Is 471 

Istaqarra >^J, 

Qarra "... J 450 

Istaqim J&~>[ 
Qama -Is 471 

Istaqima Lgfc, I 

Qama .Is 471 

Istaqimu L^^aiJ 
Qama .Is 471 

Istaraqa J^iwl 

Saraqa J^ 257 

Istarhabu Syjtj^J 

Rahiba L**j 223 

Ista'sam **j£*>\ 

'Asama ....JLa* 375 

Istashhadu IjjLf&aJ 

Shahida... Jl$2 290 

Istasqa JLjl.J 
Saqa JL 262 

Istata'a plkiJ 
Ta'a ^Ll 345 



Qur'anic Words j-l (I-s) 

Istat'ama LakLI 
la'ima p*2> 338 

Istata'na luk^l 
la'a ^Lt/ 345 

Istata'ta CmkiJ 
la'a gU>' 345 

Istata'tu Cc»k> I 

la'a gU>' 345 

Istata'u l^clktwl 
la'a ^LU ' 345 

Istau'qada jiSj^J 
Waqada... jJj 617 

Istawa jJl*\ 

Sawiya jjL 280 

Istawaita 'cJyJ\ 

Sawiya '<jjl* 280 

Istawaitum *i/^J 

Sawiya ^^ ... 280 

Istazalla "$yLj 
Zalla 3j' 234 

Istibdal JIjlsJ 

Badala Jju 45 

Istighfar jlAA*J 

Ghafara ... yx' 405 

Istihya *LxiJ 

Hayya " . . ^ 1 44 

Isti'jal JLudJ 

'Ajila .*... 3*i 360 

Istikbaran IjLSuJ 

Kabura JS 477 

Istudz'ifu ljl»>a£j 

Dza'afa .... C_i*l^ 331 

IstUhfiZU ffitoiSj 

Hafiza'.. Jii> 129 

36-B 



,jil (I-sh ) Index 1 - The 



Qur'anic Words ^>\ (I-s) 

Ishtamalat cJL&Sj 

Shamala..Jl£ .' 298 

Ishtarau j^iSl 

Shara ^ 289 

Ishtra JjzSi\ 

Shara ^>S 289 

Ishrih rj&\ 

SharaTta ..'. £££ 286 

Ishrabu Ij^il 

Shariba....^ 285 

Ishma'azzat ojL^I 

Shamaza .>-i 298 

Ishhad jl^iI 

Shahida... jy2S 299 

Ishhadu I/ji^I 

Shahida... jy2 299 

u*l (l-s ) 

Isbah ^L-*! 

Sabana .... *Ze> 304 

Isbir jj^l 
Sabara ^> 305 

Isbiru Ij^-^l 
Sahara.'.... '^Le 306 

Isda' pju>] 
Sada t a.'..£ju» 309 

Isr^j 
Asar'a j~J\ 23 

Isrif <JjA 

Sarafa '<J>J& 314 

Istabir j-k^l 
Sabara ^> 305 

Is tad u jilk^l 
Sada iL» 326 

37-B 



Istuhzi'a « 

Haza'a..". «> 590 

Istwat bj^J 

Sawiya jjL 280 

Ishaq j»hJ 

Ishaq j*~,\ 22 

Israf ol^l 

Sarafa oM* 256 



Isra'il J^ljJ 

Israil ........ JjJj-,1 22 



Israranjl^l 

Sarra 



Sama 



Isma' 



Sami'a 



eH 



■t°-" 



Isma'u 

Sami'a «^* . 

Iswaddat oa^J 
Sada jL* . 



.255 



Islam .">U 

Salima X 267 

Ismun 1-1 



.272 
.270 



Ismail J-;*— I 

Ismail J-j-***"l 22 



.270 



276 

A (l-sh ) 

Ishraq jl^Sl 

Sharaqa ... ££ 287 

Ishta'ala J^c^l 

Sha'ala .... flli 292 



Ishtaddat ooiij 

Shadda 'jl ...'. 285 

Ishtahat c^l-I 
Shaha Ui 300 



ja\ (I-dz) Index 1 -The 

Istafa l^ak.,^1 

Safa ^> 317 

Istafaina Lik^l 
Safa 'JiJ 317 

Istafaitu cJLL^I 
Safa ,^1^' 317 

Istana'tu CucL^\ 

Sana'a £*».'. 322 

Isfah *JL?I 
Safaha...'. guu» 316 

Isfahu lj*JL>l 

Safaha ^ 316 

Islahin f^>\ 

Salaha ^ 318 

Islahun ^L»| 

Salaha £JL* 318 

Islahan 1>^L»I 
Salaha ^JL 318 

Islau ljL»l 
Sala ...J£» 320 

Isna' «L»| 
Sana'a '...^o 322 

uH (I- dz) 

Idzrib oi/-*j 

Dzara'ba i;> 328 

Idzribu l^^l 

Dzaraba ^^ 328 

Idztrirtum *jj*j>\ 

Dzarra ^ '. 330 

Idzmum JL>| 

Dzamma li 334 

tH 1 ') 

I'bud jLcl 



Qur'anic Words 



gj a ') 



'Abada ju* 


.. 355 


budu jucI 




'Abada jui 


. . . 355 


'tabiru lj^*s*l 

'Abara ^c 


. . . 356 


'tada *loi6l 




'Ada Ijlc 


. . . 362 


'tadaina .yjiiel 
'Ada Ijx 


. . . 362 


'tadan IjUj&I 




'Ada Ijii 


. . . 362 


'tamara jiicl 

'Amara ^u-' 


. . . 387 


tamiru U^Jyj 

Amara ^»l 


.... 30 


t'amun »L*J»| 
Ta'ima Jut 




338 


'tara l^icl 

'Ara IX 


. . . 369 


tarafna Ui^icl 
'Arafa J^c' 


. . . 367 


'tarafu \jij^[ 
'Arafa J>jZ 


... 367 


'tasimu lj— ale I 




'Asama ... .*la*' 


375 


'tasimu *«a£el 
'Asama .... *lac' 


375 


'tazala JjjSej, 

'Azala Jjx' 


...371 


tazaltumu lj-i)j£cl 

'Azala Jjx' 


...371 


tazalu IjJjicI 
'Azala Jjx' 


...371 



38-B 



pj (I-gh) Index 1 - The 

I'tazilu )Jj&l 

'Azala ]}£.'. 371 

I'taziluni jjJjiel 

'Azala J>. 371 

I'dilu IjJacI 

'Adala ...... Jjlc 362 

I'radzun^l^cl 

'Aradza....^^ 366 

fi 

I'radzan U»l^cl 

'Aradza....^^ 366 

I'sar jLacI 

'Asar juisi' 375 

If U Ocl 

'Afa... Li£ 379 

I'mal J-xl 
'Amila ...... J*£' 388 

I'malu IjJu^l 

'Amila J*c' 388 

I'hini ^e. 

'Ahana' ^ 392 

ti ("-ah) 

Iqhtarafa <J^cl 
Gharafa ...Jijc. 401 

Iqhsilu IjL^cl 
Ghasala ... jl*i 402 

Iqhdu IjjlcI 
Ghada ..... Ijlc 400 

Ighfir >il 

Ghafara ... yd.' 405 

^l(l-t) 

Itrahu \£jb\ 

Taraha ^3» 337 

Itma'anna oLi»l 



Qur'anic Words <J I (i-f) 



Ta'mana. 



.343 



Itma'annu £IlJ»I 
Tamana....|>oi 343 

Itman'antum ...T.-JlJ^I 
Ta'mana..., • t *li> 343 



Ittala'a *JQ>I 



Tala'a .«I3> 



ftah «s»l 
Fatana . 



-e 

ftara ^^2*1 

Fariya <j'J . 



341 



Ittala'ata cJd&l 
Tala'a jJO» 341 

Ittahharu Ij^tl 

Tahara ^fi .' 344 

•J 1 (l"f) 



ftada j.uil 
Fada ^jJ 419 

ftadat ojuil 
Fada ^jJ 419 

ftadau Ijjuil 
Fada ^jJ 419 



.415 



.425 



ftarayna L^iil 
Fariya ^y 425 

ftaraytu Cu^»[ 
Fariya ^y 425 

fsahu l^xlil 
Fasaha .... ?lU 426 

f'al JiiJ 

Fa'ala J*l 431 

f'alu IjliiJ 

39-B 



j I (I-q) Index 1 - The 

Fa'ala J*l 431 

Ifkun ilil 
Afaka*. iUI 24 

Ji(l-q) 

Iqama.UI 

Qama Ji 471 

Iqamatun lolil 
Qama .Is 471 

Iqtadi .uSl 
Qada jtl 447 

Iqtahama *#JiSl 
Qahama .. 1*J 443 

Iqtaraba o/iSl 

Qariba yy 449 

Iqtarabat Cw^iSl 

Qariba ^'J '. 449 

Iqtaraftum *i»jiSl 
Qarafa ^ 452 

Iqtarib oj^i 
Qariba' oy 449 

Iqtatala JizSl 

Qatala JjJ 442 

Iqtatalu IjksSl 

Qatala jll 442 

Iqtulu IjisSl 
Qatala ...... Jil 442 

Iqdhifu IjiiSl 

Qadhafa '. oil 448 

Iqra' ]j[ 

Qara'a' 1/ 448 

Iqra'u \j /yj 

Qara'a \j' 448 



Qur'anic Words J! (i-k) 

Iqsid juaSl 
Qasada.... Jual 455 

IqSUS jA-aSl 
Qassa ^al 458 

Iqta'u IjjJaSl 
Qata'a kU 459 

Iqdzi jtfj 

Qadza' ^^JaS' 458 

Iqdzu Ij^aSl 

Qadza J^as' 458 

Iq'udu IjJbtSl 

Qa'ada oil 462 

Iqnuti ^JUSl 
Qanatar ....coi 467 

4 (l-k) 

Iktalu I^JUri 

Kala "jLS" 503 

Iktasaba <^jS[ 

Kasaba.... y^J" 485 

Iktasabna uu^fl 

Kasaba.... LlJ" 485 

Iktasabu \ Jr ^[ 

Kasaba.... y^i" 485 

Iktataba L^l 

Kataba..... yir 478 

Iktub yjtfj 

Kataba..... Li? 478 

Ikrah »l/l 

Karaha.....^ 484 

Ikram JJ\ 

Karama.... ,'J 484 

Iksu lj-^l 

Kasa ...!.... J~S 486 

40-B 



J! (1-1) Index 1 - The 



Qur'anic Words p ! (I-m) 

llahain ca^)I 

llaha. ..".... Jl 28 

Ma Jl 

lla Jl 27 

llyas ^Ul 

llyas ^Ul 29 

llyasin cruX Jl 

llyas JXJI ... 29 

f I (l-m) 

Imaun *L» I 

Amatun ....Lol 34 

Imma L»l 

Imma ....... Q 32 

Imtahana &*z*[ 

Mahana ... ^k/ 527 

Imtahinu \^>Cj>[ 

Mahana ... jskj>' 527 

Imta'lati cJLul 

Mala'a *"£> 539 

Imtazu IjjLl«I 

Maza jL. 548 

Imra'atanijtl^tl 

Mara'a '\J»' 529 

Imra'tain qct^l 

Mara'a *\J»' 529 

Imra'atum^l 

Mara'a \J»' 529 

Imrun *y>\ 
Amara .'.... "J»\ 31 

Imsahu l^xl^l 

Masaha ...kU> 533 

ImsakdL-J 

Masaka.... '^LJ 534 

41-B 



kshifOiTI 

Kashafa*. IXiS 486 

kfil Jjtf] 

Kafala JiT 492 

kfilniha Lfcxltfj 

Kafala ^1T 492 







Ji(l-I) 


Ma VI 

Ilia " 


VI 


27 


Man % 

Ilia...! 


.VI 


27 


Itaffat cJLJI 
Laffa LH 


513 



Itamisu lj^«JI 
Lamasa ...j-J 518 

Itaqa ^jkJI 

Laqiya ^ 516 

Itaqama JLdl 

Laqama ... Jtf 515 

Itaqata JalJI 

Laqata Jail 514 

Itaqata L2i)| 

Laqiya^ 516 

lhadun alii 
Lahada.... oiJ 508 

lhafan UU-I 

Lahafa Cikl 508 

laqaytum *LJi)| 
Laqiya ^J 516 

lah j'l 
llaha' Jl 28 

lahan l^Jl 
llaha '.Jl 28 



j I (i-n) Index 1 - The 

lmsaka<iLJ 

Masaka ... Jl» • 534 

Imshu \Js*>[ 

Masha L5 ili 535 

Imdzu Ij^mI 

Madza Jj^ 536 

Imkuthu \J&>[ 

Makatha .. £JL.' 537 

Imlaq Jl»l 

Malaqa .... jJu 540 

i (l-n) 

In cl 

In jl 35 

Inna^l 

Na.... b 549 

Inna 121 

Na.... b 549 

Ina *U 
Ana'. ^jl 36 

Inath «±*b( 

Anatha cJ 35 

In adr? ^jif jl 

Dara ^ji 177 

Inbajasat c^j 

Bajasa ^J*j 42 

Inba'atha ^ajI 

* * 

Ba'atha .... cJc 56 

Inbi'ath ^Luil 

Ba'atha.... £Ju 56 

Inbidh lil 

Nabadha..lb' 551 



Qur'anic Words j I (i-n) 

IntabadhatoJLsl 

Nabadha .. Juj' 551 

Intasir j-ail 

Nasara ^' 565 

Intazir jkal 

Nazara. .../£; 568 

Intaziru Ijja^l 

Nazara ^£ : 568 

Intiqam .to I 

Naqama... 113 576 

Intaqamna Ltol 

Naqama. ..115 576 

Intahau j+sl 

Naha J$j 580 

Intahu \j&[ 

Naha "Jp 580 

Intaha Jpl 

Naha J$J 580 

Intashiru U^&l 

Nashara... ^iS 563 

Intasara j*aZj{ 

Nasara ^ 565 

Intasaru Ij^aiil 

Nasara ^' 565 

Injtl M , 

Najal J^ 552 

Insun ^1 
Anisa ^1 35 

Insan jLJ 
Anisa ^jI 35 

Insalakh «JljI 

Salakha ... jdL 265 



42-B 



j I (I-n) Index 1 - The 

Insyyun^jJ 

Anisa ^Jl 35 

Insha'un *l&[ 

Nasha'a...bj 563 

Inshuzu Ijj^il 

Nashaza ..'^1 564 

InshaqqatcJ&il 

Shaqqa.... jji 295 

Insab ^JLaj\ 

Nasaba .... <JLa£ 564 

Insarafu Iji^l 

Sarafa o^ 314 

Infa dzdz u \^ak>\ 

Fa dzdz a .. "jal 429 

Intalaqa ^Ik| 

Jalaqa jfi 341 

Intalaqa Uikl 

Jalaqa jll 341 

Intalaqu \jjik,\ 
Jalaqa jli 341 

Intaliqu Ijilkl 

Jalaqa 'j& 341 

Infajarat P>wi?f 

Fajara ^*i 418 

Infaq Jliil 

Nafaqa jjb" 573 

Infudhu Ijiiil 

Nafadha... ilf 571 

Infiru )jjiil 

Nafara jt 571 

Infisam .Laii\ 

Fasama ... ^ai 428 

Infalaqa jJ&l 

Falaqa jil 434 



Qur'anic Words *l (I-h) 

InquSj^aJbl 

Naqasa-.-.j^xj 575 

Inqalaba yJUSI 
Qalaba.. L.yis 464 

Inqalabtum *~J&I 
Qalaba Lif ... 464 

Inqalabu IjJ&l 
Qalaba *yil 464 

Inkadarat Ojjk5ol 

Kadara 'JjS 480 

Inkihu lj*<5ol 

Nakaha .... ^So 577 

Innama Ul 

Innama ....Ul 35 

Innana bl 

Na ...13 549 

Inha^l 

Nana Jp 580 

*i(l-n) 

IhbitJajbl 

Habata Jal*' 585 

Ihbita lk»l 
Habata...!. ill*' 585 

Ihbitu ljk*l 

Habata..*.^ . ill*' 585 

Ihtadau jju*I 

Hada ^'1* 588 

Ihtadaitu Cu ju*I 

Hada j'Sk 588 

Ihtadaitum wjd*l 

Hada ^o* 589 

Ihtada jj£»I 

Hada ^'a* 588 

43-B 



j I (I-i) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words r 1 (U-j) 



lhtazzatoji*l 

Hazza ji 590 

Ihjur jsrj>{ 

Hajara 'J*j> 586 

Ihjuru \jj*J>[ 

Hajara jk» 586 

Ihdi jl*I 

Hada ^ji 588 



Utbi'u l»<uf( 



IjJtMl 



Tabi'a 



C? 



■ t (U-b) 

Ubtuliya ^jU 

Bala' ,X 64 

Ubsilu jLJ 

Basala JLJ 51 

Uballighu £L1 

Balagha ... £ju 63 

Ubayyina ^11 

Bana jL' 70 



■ 1(U-t) 



73 



Utriftum *ij^?t 
Tarifa <Jj 74 

Utrifu \JJ!\ 

Tarifa Ci^j 74 



Ihdu jo*l 






Utruk dip 






Hada.... 


... ^jjb .... 


588 


Taraka ... 


. Vf.. 


74 






tfl(M) 


U'tu \jkc\ 
Ata 


ike 


378 


IT^I 

li 


-^! 


38 


utiu J j:1 

Tala 


. -ju . . . 


76 


Ma OU 

lla'..' 


...ou 


26 


Utlu l^fcl 












Tala 


.•%.... 


77 


Ilaf dftj 












Alifa 


... LiJI 


25 






A t (U-th) 


iman ^Ul 






Uthbutu )jid\ 




Amina 


-a-1 


33 


Thabata . 


. C--J . . 


80 


lyab uLJ 










pi (U-j) 


Aba 


...ol 


37 


Ujaj ^Ul 












Aiia 


. " r \ ... 


11 




U(1) 




Ujibtu c^> 


L 










Jaba 


.01* .. 


108 



Ujibtum j^>1 
Jaba ......* ol> 108 

Ujtuththat d£\ 

Jaththa ....&>'. 92 

Ujjilat cO>l 
Ajila .....'...J>l 12 

Ujurun^yjl 

Ajara j>\ 11 

Ujibu L~>\ 



44-B 



^l(U-h) Index 1 -The 

Jaba v 1 * 108 

Ujibat Cw*>f 
Jaba .'..'... C_.L> 108 

c t(U-h) 

Uhibbu L>1 

Habba .'..'.. l*> 111 

Uhditha £>Jb-1 

Hadatha...i)A> 115 

Uhsinna j~a>l 

Hasana.... l >^> 126 

Uhsirtum ^1 

Hasira ^> 125 

Uhsiru Ijj-as-l 

Hasira....'.. j-^> 125 

Uhdzarat o^a>l 

Hadzara... ^Ja> 127 

Uhdzirat o^a>1 

Hadzara...'^ 127 

Uhilla 3*1 

Halla..'. y> 133 

Uhillat cS>\ 

Halla '.. [|i 133 

Uhkimat o-5o-1 

Hakama.-.j^o- 131 

Uhlul JlU 
Halla y> 133 

Uhitu Jk^.1 

Hata 2»L> 141 

Uhyi^-1 

Hayya ^> 144 

cl(U-kh) 

Ukhalifu LilU-l 

Khalafa.... Lili 162 



Qur'anic Words jl (U-d) 

Ukhtain uu>l 

Akh ". j-l 15 

Ukhtulifa *_ik»l 

Khalafa. ...Lite 162 

Ukhtun Co-I 
Akh j-l 15 

Ukhdud ajji>1 

Khadda". ji> 148 

Ukhidha JJ-I 

Akhadha.. jil 13 

Ukharu *J.] 

Akhara J>\ 14 

Ukhra JjA 

A khkh ara . J>\ 14 

Ukhrijat c*>1 

Kharaja.... g^> 150 

Ukhrijna £>y»1 

Kharaja.... ^> 150 

Ukhrijtum Jz>j>\ 

Kharaja .... ^S> 1 50 

Ukhriju l^i>l 

Kharaja .... £S> 1 50 

Ukhruj r^>1 

Kharaja .... £j> 1 50 

Ukhruju lyjjil 

Kharaja .... ^> 1 50 

Ukhfi ^i»l 

Khafiya ■■■■^ 159 

Ukhluf JiUI 
Khalafa.... Liii 162 

s1 (U-d) 

Udkhila Jfal 

Dakhala..'. ^>i 174 

45-B 



j 1 (U-dh) Index 1 - The 

Udkhilanna l£l>if 
Dakhala.-.Ji-'i 174 

Udkhilu iy>at 

Dakhala ...'jii 174 

Udkhul Ji-°a1 

Dakhala ...Ji'i 174 

Udkhula^il 

Dakhala... jji'j 174 

Udkhul? ^Jii1 

Dakhala.'.. [}ij 174 

ud'u y 

Da'a .... U'i 1 78 

Ud'u I>i1 

Da'a Uj 178 

it (U-dh) 

Udhkur /a1 

Dhakara... J'i 189 

Udhkurna ^il 

Dhakara... J'i 189 

Udhkuru \j/i\ 

Dhakara... '£\ 189 

Udhina ja1 

Adhina..'.. ,jil 18 

Udhunun 2>i1 

Adhina ijSI 18 

Udhunai ^il 

Adhina ijSI 18 

jl(U-r) 

Urzuq jjjl 

Razaqa.... ^jj 209 

Ursila 3^J 

Rasila' j^y 211 

Ursilna liL/,1 



Qur'anic Words jJ (U-s) 

Rasila 3~v 211 

Ursiltu cJLj 

Rasila ....'.. 3~y 211 

Ursiltum *dLj 

Rasila 'jL/ 211 

Ursilu r^Ljt , 

Rasila ..'... 3~y 211 

Urkisu Ijli'jl 

Rakasa.... ^ 221 

Urkudz ja£j 

Rakadza.. ^j 221 

Urhiqu tyj 

Rahiqa.'.. j*j 224 

Uri ^1 

Ra r a J\j 196 

Uri ^1 

Ra'a J\j 196 

Uridu Jbj1 

Rada slj 225 

jt(U-z) 

Uzlifat cJUjI 
Zalafa LiJj 234 

Uzayyinanna "tfZ>j\ 
Zana jlj 241 

o-t(U-s) 

Usara' ^jLd 
Asara 'J*\ 22 

Ustujiba v*wi-»l 

Jaba !. ol> 1 08 

Usjud JL>vJ 

Sajada Sa^J 248 

Usjud? ^ jl»wI 

Sajada jiiil/ 248 

46-B 



J, 1 (U-sh ) Index 1 - The 

Usjudu Ijjbbu)? 

Sajada jt»il< 248 

Usarrih ^Jj 

Saraha ^ 255 

Ussisa jmL 1 
Assa [^I 22 

Uskun j&J 

Sakana....^ 264 

Uskun u ly£j 
Sakana.... ^SL* 264 

Uslima 1LJ 
Salima .'.. X 264 

Usluk dlLI 
Salaka ill- 266 

Usluk? < JU 

Salaka "iUl» 266 

Usluku )JU 

Salaka iUL 266 

Uswatun II^J 
Asa ^-J 23 

j3 1 (U-sh ) 

Ushdud ijisl 
Shadda jlS 285 

Ushribu 1^31 

Shariba ^p 285 

Ushrika 'Sj&\ 
Sharika iip 288 

Ushriku dpi 

Sharika U)^, 288 

Ushkur °J^ 

Shakara 'J^ 296 

Ushkuru Ij^wl 

Shakara 'SO, 296 



Qur'anic Words ^l(U-gh) 

u^t(U-s) 

UsallibannayL-f 

Salaba J£> 318 

USUI \yj\ 

Asula J-^l 23 

Usibu I*--?! 
Saba.....r.. V U 323 

j*\ (U-dz) 

Udzturra ")a^\ 

Dzarra >. 329 

Udzi'u *pf\ 

Dza'a ..'... £L> 335 

tl(U') 

U'iddat OJL&1 

'Adda Jii 361 

U'idh Ic1 

'Adh iU 394 

U'adhdhibanna ^/lel 

'Adhuba ...o'ii ..* 363 

U'lbU yyjd 

'Aba! J^s. 396 

U'idu IjjucI 

'Ada 'iU 392 

^l(U-gh) 

Uqhriqu IjS^I 

Ghariqa ... J^i 401 

Ughshiyat ZJLti 
Ghashiya . Jli. 403 

U qhdz udz ja^ai.\ 

Gha dzdz a j*k 404 

Ughluz^icL, 

Ghalaza...3iU 407 

J 

Uqhwiyanna j^*l 
Ghawa ^^ 412 

47-B 



J 1 (U-f) Index 1 - The 

ti t (U-f) 

Ufiol 

Wafa ^j 615 

Uffun ol 

Uffun Dl 24 

Ufriqhu fj\ 

Faragha... ^J 423 

Ufruq Jji\ 

Faraqa jy 423 

Ufuq Jil 

Afaqa jil 24 

Ufika a*t 
Afaka iUI 24 

Ufawwidzu <j>^il 

Fadza ^U' 437 

jt(U-q) 

Uqqitatdll 

Waqata.... cJj 617 

Uqtadi jisSI 
Qada jJ 447 

Uqsimu »*Jl 
Qasama ... 1U 454 

d t (U-k) 

Uktubu I^TI 

Kataba .'... y^ 478 

J 

Ukaffiranna j^SSl 

Kafara ^ 489 

Ukfurjfel 

Kafara ')& 489 

Ukfuru \jj£\ 

Kafara ')£ 489 

Ukriha <>J\ 



Qur'anic Words . 1 (U-m) 

Karaha >J 484 

Ukulun *$\ 

Akala Jil 24 

Jt(U-l) 

Uiaikadlrtl' 

Ulaika dttl 27 

UITJ1 

Ala Jl 37 

Ulqiya^JI 

Laqiya ^H 516 

Ulqiya L2JI 

Laqiya...'.. ^2J 516 

Ulqu IjDl' 

Laqiya ^ 516 

Uluf o^JI 

Alifa LiJI 25 

r 1(U-m) 

Umatti'u «l«l 

Mata'a jJLo' 524 

Umirna b^l 

Amara 'J»\ 30 

Umirtu c>ja] 

Amara 'J»\ 30 

Umiru Ij^l 

Amara 'J»\ 30 

Umtir ^kol 

Matara^ko' 536 

UmtiratOjktl 

Matara^L' 536 

Umm II 

Ummun 11 31 

Ummatun &l 

48-B 



1 (U-n) Index 1 - The 



Qur'anic Words J\ (U-w) 

Nazara "Jai 568 

Unzuri^Jail 

Nazara 'J& 568 

»1(U-h) 

Uhilla >l' 

Halla ....'.... jj> 592 

Uhliku lj£JUI , 

Halaka dli 592 

jl (U-w) 

Uulaika dUljl 

Tilka LilL- 76 

Uwar? ,£jljl 

Wara ^ 607 

U'mur ja$ 

Amara 'J»\ 30 

U'tumina ^ifjl 

Amina ^1 33 

Uti Oj1 

Ata J\ 8 

Utina LJjl 
Ata....". J\ 8 

U'tita CwJjl 
Ata....." J\ 8 

Utltll Cwjl 

Ata..." J\ 8 

Utitum ~jZj\ 
Ata........... J\ 8 

Utiya 'Jtj 
Ata J\ 8 

Utiyanna "ayj 
Ata ". J\ 8 

Utiyat Cwjl 
Ata J\ 8 

49-B 



Ummatum 1*1 32 

Ummah<ul 

Ummatun Jul 32 

Umniyyatun &u1 

Mana ^L>'. 543 

Ummahat c>lf»l 

Ummun ll 31 

Umur jj*\ 

Amara 'J»\ 30 

Umm? ^1 , 

Ummun ll 32 



Ummiyun ,^Ji1 



Ummun .I 32 

Umitu £~j»\ 

Mata oL. 545 



Unas ^U 

Anisa 



lT! 



1 (U-n) 

35 



Unabbi'u JjI 

Naba'a U 549 

Unthal^l 



Anatha cjI 



Unthayain uuiil 

Anatha cJ 



35 



35 



Undhiru Ijjiil 

Nadhara .. jju 557 

Unzila Jjil 

Nazala .'.... Jj5 559 

UnzilatcJpl 

Nazala Jji 559 

Unzilu Jjil 

Nazala.:.. .J3i 559 

Unzur^kl 



L (Ba-') 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words L (Ba-') 



Utu Ijyl 

Ata J\ 



8 



Uhiya ^ 

Waha ^j 603 

Udhina Lij1 

Adha jjl 19 

Udhiya jij\ 

Adha ^il 19 

Udhu Ijijl 

Adha ipl 19 



606 



Urithtum ^£jj\ 

Waritha.... i>j/ 



Urithu IjJjjI 

Waritha.... Oj/ 606 

un M 

Wafa Ji 615 

Ulai >Jj\ 

Ulaika ami 27 

Ulaika »&)jl 
Ala Jl 37 

Ulu I^Jjl 

Ulu \J 3 \ 27 

Ola *V,I 
Ala Jl 37 

Ulat o^l 

Ulu IjJjl 27 

Ulat oVjl 

Ala Jl 37 



Ala Jl 



37 



Ba 



Ba'a *L 

Ba'a »Ij 

BaboL 

Baba ol 



Babil J-l 

Babil ..*..!... Jul 

Bakhi'un «>L 

Bakha'a ... *Su 

Bad iL 

Badaya....|j'jJ 

Ba'sa' *Ll 

Ba'isa .... 

Ba'is^L 

Ba'isa .... 

Ba'sun ^*Ju 
Ba'isa .... 

Ba'u lj»L 

Ba'a 'Aj .. 

Badi jal 

Badawa ...jju .. 

Baduna jjjL 

Badaya.... ^ju 

Baraka i)jL 
Baraka iQ . 

Barizatun ijjL 

Baraza j^--- 

Barizuna CujjL 

Baraza jy,--- 

Baridun ijL 

Barada V^ .. 



I (Ba-') 



67 



68 



41 



43 



46 



41 



41 



41 



67 



45 



46 



49 



48 



48 



47 



50-B 



L (Ba-') Index 1 - The 

Bart^jL 

Bara'a ^ 46 

Baziqhan UjL 

Bazagha .. Vy> 50 

Baziqhatun lijL 
Bazagha .. Vy> 50 

Basiratun t^L 

Basara ^1J 50 

Basiqat cJL«L 
Basaqa.... jLJ 51 

Basit J»wL 
Basata "h..,» 51 

Basitu IjkyiL 

Basata 'W..,'> 51 

Bashiru j^L 
Bashara... ^2J 53 

Batilun JJ>1 

Batala j^ 55 

Batin jJ?L 

Batana ^Lj 55 

Batinatun ld>l 
Batana 'jLj 55 

Ba'id jlcL 

Ba'uda juu 57 

Baqhin tL 

Bagha. ...'.. ^Ju 58 

Baqin jL 

Baqiya ^JL' 60 

Baqina u\SL 

Baqiya ^ 60 

Baqiyat oLSl 

Baqiya l£ 60 

Baqiya tun LsL 

Baqiya 'Jl> 60 



Qur'anic Words ju (Ba-kh) 

Balun 3^. 

Balun ...*.... 3^ 68 

Baliqhun l-Jl 
Balagha... iL 63 

Baliqhatun SjJL 

Balagha... ik 63 

Bawwa'a 1^ 

Ba'a *;L; 67 

Baya'tun 2Lul 

Ba'a £_l 70 

Ba is j«yj 

Ba'isa |_rJj 41 

*2u (Ba-th) 

Baththa iu 

Baththa...'. Cu 42 

p (Ba-h) 

Bahr J>C 

Bahara 'j?u 42 

Bahrayn fcpu 
Bahara 'j>u 42 

Bahran ^I^J 

Bahara 'j>u 42 

Bahiratun %j&u 
Bahara 'J>u 42 

fu (Ba-kh) 

Bakhsun "jj*^ 

Bakhasa .. lJ -»J 43 

Bakhila 3f» 

Bakhila .'..*JfJ 43 

Bakhilu IjliJ 
Bakhila ..'J*u 43 



51-B 



Ju (Ba-d) 



Index 1 - The 



Qur'anic Words ^'(Ba-s) 

Barran 1^ 
Barra "y 47 

Bara'atun fcl^ 
Bari'a \$y 4 6 

Baradin ^ 

Barada'.... 'sj> 47 

Bararatun ijj> 
Barra Q* 47 

Bardan lay 

Barada 'sy 47 

Baraza j^T 

Baraza jy 48 

Barzakh faj, 

Barzakh ... £jy 48 

Barazu Ijj^ 

Baraza jjj 48 

Barq J^ 

Bariqa ^ 49 

Bariqa "jji 

Bariqa '^J> 49 

Barkatun 2$^ 

Baraka 'Jy 49 

Barakatun ols"^ 

Baraka 'Sy .'. 49 

Bariu'n t^ 

Bari'a l$y 46 

Bariyyatun £_y 

Bara'a <-y 47 

o-k ( Ba " s ) 

Bassan LL> 

Bassa ^-j 51 

Basara y*u 

Basara ^1J 50 

52-B 



ju (Ba-d) 

Bada Ijl 

Badawa ... j'jJ 45 

Bada'a Iju 

Bada'a tju 44 

Bada'na Uju 

Bada'a Iju 44 

Badat oju 

Badawa ... jju 45 

Baddala 3'ju 

Badala Jju 45 

Baddalna tiTju 

Badala Jju 45 

Baddalu IjJju 

Badala JjJ 45 

Badr jju 

Badara 'JSJ 44 

Bada'a s-ju 
Bada'a fjJ 44 

Badal Jju 

Badala Jju 45 

Badan jx 

Badana.... jju 45 

Baduw jjb 

Badaya .... 'JSJ 46 

Bada'u Ijju 

Bada'a Iju 44 

Bad?' uju 

Bada a e- ju 44 

ji'(Ba-r) 

Barra 'a )"^ 

Bari'a \$y 46 



Jl, (Ba-sh) Index 1 - 


The Qur'anic Words 


ff (Ba-') 


BasataJLU 




Basiratunl^w^ 




Basata 1LU 


51 


Rasura '^> ■■■ 


53 


Basatta Ik.,... 
Rasata '\aJ> 


51 




J* (Ba-t) 


Bastun jLyx 




Batain jilk 




Rasata kU 


51 


Ratana jkj ... 


55 


Bastatun It,.... 




Batirat o Jai 




Rasata 'W..,'> 


51 


Ratara Ju ... 

Batshan jlL 


54 


jtj (Ba- 


sh) 


Ratasha ...'jlu 


55 






Batshatun S*U. 




Basharun j±j 




Ratasha ... ^JJai 


55 


Rashara...^ 


w 




Bashshir j£u 




Batashtum ..r.t.tt. 

Ratasha ... ^iJai 


55 


Rashara... jLi> • • • .... 


w 








Batala 3^ 

Ratala .....'. JU ... 




Bashshartum .JjJL 




55 


Rashara... ^JL. 


h'S 




Bashsharu l^sJ 




Batana jki 

Ratana '^lu . . . 


55 


Rashara. ..^-iu 


hX 






Basharain &j& 






£(Ba-') 


Rashara. ..'Jll 


52 


Ba'th &ju 




Bashir _^J 




Ra'atha .... cJu' . . . 


56 


Rashara. ..'Jll 


52 


Ba'atha^uu 








Ra'atha .... cJu' . . . 


56 


joj (Ba-s) 






_, 




Ba'athna L£*u 




Basairu JL*> 




Ra'atha .... cJu . . . 


56 


Rasura j^u 


h:-i 










Ba'udat ojbb 




Basarun j*** 




Ra'uda jju 


57 


Rasura ^u 


ftf 










Ba'du juu 




Basu rtu c>j^aj 




Ra'uda jju 


57 


Rasura j^u 


h:-! 










Ba'idatojbu 




Basalun Jl^ 




Ra'uda juu 


57 


Rasala jL^u 


54 






Basir j^ 




Ba'dz jiaxi 
Ra'adza ... 'jaju 


57 


Rasura ^ 


53 










53-B 



6j(Ba-gh) Index 1 -The 

Ba'IJ* 

Ba'ala J*j 58 

Ba'li^l* 

Ba'ala*. J*j 58 

Ba'udzatun l^tu 

Ba'adza —Ja^i 57 

Ba'ul JjjJ 

Ba'ala ..*... J*j 58 

Ba'idun jum 

Ba'uda Ju 57 

Ba'ir j** 

Ba'ira yy 57 

^ (Ba-gh) 

BaghatcJL 

Bagha ^*j 58 

Ba qhdz a' *L«u 

Baghadza jjk«j 58 

Baqhtatan hx> 

Baghata ... cJu 58 

Baqhu Ju 

Bagha [yu 58 

Baflha^i. 

Bagha ^*j 58 

Baqhiyyan *Ju 
Bagha Jiu 58 

Baqhyan llju 
Bagha ^Ju 58 

& (Ba-q) 

Baqarun ^ 

Baqara 'JL 59 

Baqarat C)\jL 

Baqara 'Ju 59 



Qur'anic Words Jj(Ba-l) 

BaqaratuntyL 

Baqara 'Ju 59 

Baqla J* 

Baqla....*... Ji 60 

Baqiya '<£ 

Baqiya .'... 'J& 60 

Baqiyyatun Zl> 

Baqiya '^Ju 60 

cU (Ba-k) 

Bakat cSS 

Baka '.. ^ 62 

Bakkata 2& 

Bakkah .... i5L 61 

JJ(Ba-l) 

Bal & 

Bal 3: 62 

Balaqhun V% 

Balagha... *L 63 

Balaun 1% 

Bala' '..*% 64 

Balagha fJ^ 

Balagha... plj 63 

Balagjia UJb 

Balagha. ..'^j 63 

Balaqhan? ( jjS^ 

Balagha... Q 63 

Balaqhat cJiL 

Balagha... IL 63 

Balaqhta cJiL 

Balagha... '^L 63 

Balaqhna UXC 

Balagha... jAj 63 

54-B 



& (Ba-n) Index 1 - The 

Balaghtu cJsL 

Balagha ... ^L' 63 

Balaqhu \ji£ 
Balagha ...'Q 63 

Ballaqhta cjJL 

Balagha ... ^L' 63 

Balligh j£ 

Balagha*... pXI 63 

Baldan f jlL 

Balada...'. jJu 62 

Baldatun ajJL 

Balada jJu 62 

Balauna hjL 
Bala' 1% 64 

Bala S J± 

Bala...*. "Jl 65 

Baliya^X 

Bala' ...'.'.... *% 64 

Baliqhun^JL 

Balagha...* ^ 63 

M ( Ba - n ) 

Banau *LJ 

Bana.....*... ^ 66 

Banatun bUJ 

Ibn j*J 65 

Banan jUJ 

Banna "& 65 

Banu \jXj 

Ibnun j^> 65 

Banun jj^ 

Ibnun jJ 65 

Bana|_^ 

Bana..! ^ 66 



Qur'anic Words J> (Ba-y) 

Ban? <jj 

Ibnun jjI 65 

Banaina L~J 

Bana yj 66 

Banin qCj 

Ibnun jJ 65 

Baniyya ^ 

Ibnun jJ 65 

-fc(Ba-h) 

Bahjatun %*+, 

Bahaja ^ 66 

Bahij £»£ 

Bahaja h^J 66 

Bahimatun i**^ 

BahTmatun i*^j 67 

^i(Ba-w) 

Bawar jl^i 

Bara '... jL 68 

Bawwa'na Lsf^ 

Ba'a X 67 

^ (Ba-y) 

Bayanun '^Lj 

Bana jLi 71 

Bayt Cw 

Bata...*. bL 68 

Bayyata cl* 

Bata *bL 68 

Baydza ^ 

Badza ^L 69 

Baydzun [^ 
Badza j?L 69 

55-B 



y (Bi-/) Index 1 - The 

Bay'unLu 

Ba'a...."'... ^L 70 

Bayna £& 

Bana. ."!.... jU 70 

Bayyanna til 

Bana jl' 70 

Bayyanu \j£> 

Bana jL' 70 

Bayyinatun 2LL 

Bana jU! 70 

Bayyinatun oUl 

Bana jU..! 70 

Bayyinun jl 

Bana jU 70 

(Bi)y 

o (Bi-/) 

Bio 

Ba v 40 

Bi'r ^ 

Ba'ara j'U 41 

Bi sa l j***> 
Ba'isa ^j 41 

Bihar jl*u 

Bahara 'Jhj 42 

Bidar jIju 

Badara j'ju 44 

Bid'an &ju 

Bada'a pju 44 

Birrun y 

Barra ^ 47 

Bisat J»Ly> 



Qur'anic Words L> (Bu-/) 

Basata 'W..,'> 51 

Bismillah ill***. 

Ism ~J 273 

Bitanatun ilk, 

Batana 'jLj 55 

Bidza'atun %*^ 

Badza'a ... '£au 54 

Bidz'un La, 

Badza'a ... '£au 54 

Bighal JLL 

Baghala ... JJy 58 

Biqha'un *LL 

Bagha *JZ 58 

Bikrun *J^ 

Bakara..'.. 'J^ 60 

Bilad iX 

Balada*..... jJu 62 

Binaun *L 

Bana '.. ^jj 66 

Bintun iw 

Ibnun jj| 65 

Bay'un Lu 

Ba'a '.. pi 70 

Biya'un 1L 

Ba'a '^l 70 

Bidzun [lij, 

Badza ' J?L 69 

(Bu-) It 

o(Bu-/) 

Bukhlun 3^ 

Bakhila .... J^J 43 

56-B 



o (Bu-/) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words L " (Ta-') 



Budun jju 
Badana.... ^>ju 


45 


Bukratunt^j 

Bakara 'j>^> 


60 


Bura'u Ujt 

Bari'a ^' 


46 


Bukmun ISC 

Bakima .... 1£ 


61 


Burhan &[*# 

Bariha »y 


50 


Bunayya "jJ 

Ibnun jjl 


65 


Burhanan jbU^ 
Bariha »y 


50 


Bunyan jUJ 

Bana ^jj 


66 


Burrizat oj£j 

Baraza jy 


48 


Buhita £*£ 

Bahata c^ 


66 


Burujun rjji 

Barija gy 


47 


Buhtan jL^, 
Bahata c4J 


66 


Bussat cZJ 
Bassa ^_> 


51 


Burika i)jjj 
Baraka 'S'J> 


49 


Bushra j^L 

Bashara... ^2J 


52 


Burun^j 

Bara jL 


68 


Bushran fg 

Bashara. ..jiu 


52 


BuyutOjJ 

Bata ol 


68 


Bushshira J£ 
Bashara... '^lu 

Butun jjkj 

Batana ^L' 


52 
55 


(Ta-) b 


b(Ta'-) 


Bu'thira 'JjL 

Ba'thara.' 'Jl*^ 


56 


Ta'ba ob 

Aba *^l 


7 


Bu'thirat o^ 

Ba'thara... ^Lu 


56 


Ta'ibatun tUS 

Taba olS 


77 


Bu'dan Ijuu 

Ba'uda jJu 


57 


Ta'ibuna ^Jt 

Taba oli 


77 


Buqhiya .Ju 
Bagha .....' ^ 


58 


Ta'adhdhana $b 

Adhina Si I 


18 


Buq'atun 2U& 
Baqi'a *£> 

Bukiyyan L& 

Baka JZS 


60 
61 


Ta'iasu IjJZ 
Ya' isa 'jmL>' 

Taba uL" 

Taba L>\5 


624 

77 
57-B 



13 (Ta-') Index 1 - The 

Taba LU 

Taba olS 77 

Tab'ina uyt.1; 

Tabi'a «J 73 

Tabi'un Ll; 

Tabi'a «J 73 

Tabut o^lS 

Tabut ...'....cjjj\j 72 

Ta'ti ob 

Ata' J\ 8 

Ta'tunna Jyb 

Ata J\ 8 

Ta'tunnan? ^£?b 

Ata J\ 8 

Ta'tuna -Jyt 

Ata J\ 8 

Ta'ti Jb 

Ata J\ 8 

Ta'tina qcb 

Ata J\ ". 8 

Ta'tu Ijjb 

Ata J\ 8 

Ta'tiyanna "jdb 

Ata J\ " 8 

Ta'thim ~$2 

Athima.".. J\ 10 

Ta'jura j>b 

Ajara j>\ 11 

Ta'khudhu i>b 

AKhadha .iil 13 

Ta' khkh ra Jh 

A khkh ara .J-\ 14 

Ta'khudhu na ^jj>b 

Akhadha .. jil 13 



Qur'anic Words ^ (Ta-b) 

Taratan \jz 

Tara jlS 78 

Tariku [jSJS 

Taraka .... 'S'j> 75 

Tarik? ^JJs 

Taraka 'S'J 75 

Tarikun *SJZ 

Taraka 'J'J 75 

Ta'sa^b 

Asiya ^J 23 

Ta'sau \jJb 

Asiya ^J 23 

Ta'siruna fajJb 

Asara >l 22 

Ta'fika <ilib 

Afaka ...'.... iUI 24 

Ta'kulu ^b 

Akala JJTI 24 

Ta'kuluna {)J& 

Akala JJI 24 

Ta'manu ^*b 

Amina ^1 33 

Ta'murTna^j^b 

Amara 'J*\ 30 

Ta'muruna fayfe 

Amara 'J»\ 30 

Ta'wil Jjjtr 

Awala Jjl 37 

Ta'w? jjt 

Awa l$j\ 38 

Ji (Ta-b) 

Tabab uL" 

Tabba Lj 72 

58-B 



yi (Ta-b) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words *J (Ta-b) 



Tabaran IjLj 

Tabara 'L 



72 



Tabaya'tum *^L" 

Ba'a <&■■■' 70 

Tabba Lj 

Tabba' Lj 72 

Tabbat Cu2 

Tabba...*... Ls 72 



42 



Tabattal Jl; 

Battala * [|1.... 

Tabtaqhuna jjJt^J 
Bagha ^ ... 

Tabta'is ^^-isJ 

Ba'isa r*-Ij 41 



58 



Tabkhaluna o>^ 

Bakhila ....JjJ ..* 43 

Tabkhasu Ij-aiwJ 

Bakhasa [^iu 43 

Tabdilun 5Ljl: 

Badala 'JX> 45 

Tabbarna \±Jz 

Tabara '2 72 



Tabarra'a )jZ 

Bari'a \sa .. 

Tabarrajna "^jZ 
Barija ^j .. 

Tabarruj £# 
Barija ^' .. 

Tabarra'na tt^p 
Bari'a IsJ. ■■ 

Tabarra'u \J^p 
Bari'a IsJ. ■■ 

Tabarruna ^J^p 
Barra "y_ .... 



46 



47 



47 



46 



46 



47 



j ^ 



Tabdhir ^iJ 

Badhara...j'ij' 

Tabassama 

Basama... 

Tabsut _ 

Basata 'h.„» . 

Tabsutu 3aLj 
Basata y.«) 

Tabsiratun %j»aZ 
Basura. 



Tabtilu Ijlk; 

Batala ''$*>■ 

Tab'un L? 
Tabi'a «J .. 

Tabi'a *J 

Tabi'a «J .. 

Tabi'u \j*Z 

Tabi'a *J.. 

Tabqhi W 

Bagha ^Ju . 

Tabghi .JLJ 
Bagha ^ . 

Tabqhu l^iJ 

Bagha ^ . 

Tabqhuna ^*J 

Bagha ^yu . 

Tabkuna i^p 

Baka J&. 



Tabid IjJLj 



Bala' 



»X 



46 
52 
51 
51 
53 
55 
73 
73 
73 
59 
58 
58 
58 
61 
64 



Tabluqha tip 

Balagha... '\L 63 

Tabluqhu Up 

Balagha... ^L' 63 

59-B 



(Ta-t) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(Ta-t) 



Tabluqhuna l^jtLj 

Balagha ... tL 


.... 63 


Tattabi'ni j*Jb 
Tabi'a u 


73 


Tabnuna foiZ 

Bana |^ii 


66 


Tattabi'ua l^xi; 
Tabi'a *J 


73 


Tabu 'a *jZ 

Ba'a *...fL' 


.... 67 


Tattabi'ni ^xi; 
Tabi'a «i 


73 


Tabura 'jjZ 

Bara jL 


.... 68 


Tattabi 'una jjjt-ib 

Tabi'a *-J' 


73 


Tabhatu c*+Z 

Bahata c^J 

Tabawwa'a \*jZ 
Ba'a Tl' 


.... 66 


Tattakhidhu i»Jb 
Akhadha.. i>l 


13 


.... 67 


Tattakhidhu na &&& 

Akhadha.. i>l 


13 


Tabawwa'u Ij^J 
Ba'a «i' ! 


.... 67 


Tatadhakkaruna OjJ'Is 

Dhakara... Xi 


1R9 


Tabayyana '£z 
Bana jL' 


.... 70 


Tatafakkaru \jJZJlZ 
Fakara ^So 


43? 


Tabayyanat cJLp 
Bana jL' 


.... 70 


Tatafakkaruna CuJ&2 
Fakara ^So 


43? 


Tabayyanu ly-w 
Bana jL' 


.... 70 


Tatajafa |y L*js 
Jafa ll> 


99 


Tabid u -uJ 

Bada jL 


.... 69 


Tatakabbara ^3w 

Kabura ^2" 


476 


TabT'un Lw 
Tabi'a «J 


.... 73 


Tatalaqqa JtLc 

Laqiya ^ 


516 


Tabvadzdzu J^J 
Badza ^L 


.... 69 


Tatamannauna qJLs 
Mana ,_,£«' 


543 




(Ta-t) 


Tatamara Jj+£ 

Mara ^ 


531 


Tatabaddalu \J±*Z 

Badala Jju 


.... 45 


Tatanazzalu Jj^ 

Nazala J^ 


559 


Tattabi' «Js 

-r u-i C' ' t 

Tabi a ^u 


.... 73 


Tataqallabu ylii; 
Qalaba Cii 


464 


Tattabi'ani ^Ui; 
Tabi'a «J 


.... 73 


Tatawaffa J*j£ 
Wafa J>j 


615 



60-B 



cj (Ta-th) Index 1 - The 

Tatawallau jJji; 

Waliya Jj 621 

Tatba'u gZ 

Tabi'a «J 73 

Tatbib u«m 

Tabba'....*... Lj 72 

Tatbiran I^C 

Tabara 'J£ 72 

Tatluna &£z 

Tala %" 76 

Tata ma ^jl-JS 

Mara ^^ 531 

Tatra j£ 

Watara J/ 600 

Taraktu cSj 

Taraka 'S'J 75 

Tattaqu \j£s 

Waqa ^J, 618 

Tattaquna j_^b 

Waqa ^Jj 618 

Tatuba Ljz 

Taba oIj 77 

Tatubani ^LySf 

Taba *_>L; 77 

iiS (Ta-th) 

Tathqafanna "jJuZ; 

Thaqifa .... 'Juu 82 

Tathrib ^Jz 

Tharaba ... >->J 82 

^(Ta-j) 

Tajalla JUi 

Jalla .'... ;> 100 



Qur'anic Words *5 (Ta-j) 

Taj'alu 'JjJ- 
Ja'ala 'fc> 98 

Taj'aluna 'j°J^ 
Ja'ala Jj* 98 

Taj'aru Ij/latf 

Ja'ra jl> 89 

Taj'aruna OjyM 

Ja'ra jl> 89 

Tajassasu j*L£ 
Jassa lf+> 98 

Tajhalun 0J4? 

Jahila j^> 107 

Tajida jJ- 
Wajada.... JL>/ 601 

Taj id u l/j^2 

Wajada .... j*/ 601 

Taj id u jb£ 

Wajada .... j*/ 601 

Tajiduna OjJ^ 
Wajada ....J*/ 601 

Tajr? j^ 

Jara jj^> 96 

Tajriyani $1*2 

Jara ^J> 96 

Tajtanibuna G~£^ 
Janaba .... 'J^> 103 

Taju'a^jft 

Ja'a jA> 109 

Tajudanna "^jJi 

Wajada .... jiy 601 

Tajz? ^> 

Jazaya ^3* 9 7 



61-B 



p (Ta-h) Index 1 - The 

£ (Ta-h) 

Tahbata 3&J- 

HabataJ4> 112 

Tahbisuna '&*»*£ 

Habasa.... ^4>' 112 

Taht c*2 
Taht c*J 74 

Tahdharuna ijjJbu 

Hadhira....jJ»...' 116 

Taharru \°Jj*Z 

Hara jj>' 121 

Tahrirun j»j£ 

Harra "> 118 

Tahris ^jy 

Harasa....',^^ 118 

Tah ruth una \fi^u 

Haratha ... 'cJj> 117 

Tahzan &*£ 

Hazana.... "j'j> 121 

Tahzan? /Jj»u 

Hazana.... o3> 12 1 

Tahzanu f^j*u 

Hazana.... oj> 121 

Tahzan una ''oy^ 

Hazana.... 'j'j> 121 

Tahassasu I^L*J 

Hassa ^-> 123 

Tahsabanna Ou-*J 

Hasiba yJ-> 122 

Tahsabu \ yrM *z 

Hasiba. ...*L r i 122 

Tahsibuna Oj~-*^ 

Hasiba >_~L> 122 

Tahsuduna ojjl**J 

Hasada.... X-> 123 



Qur'anic Words ^ (Ta-h) 

Tahassunun J~a*£ 

Hasana .... '^> 1 26 

Taha dzdz una OjI^»j 

Ha dzdz a.. ^a> 128 

Tahkumu 1&>J 

Hakama... 1£> 131 

Tahkumu (y&**5 

Hakama... 1£> 131 

Tahkumu na "^j^C 

Hakama... 1£> 131 

Tahullu 3*5 

Halla > 133 

Tahillu 3*5 

Halla...'... ^i 133 

Tahillatun 2L» 

Halla fc 133 

Tah mil J**5 

Hamala'....^ 136 

Tahmilu 3-^ 

Hamala..'. j^> 136 

Tahmiluna ^jL^c 

Hamala.... '£> 136 

Tahnath &iȣ 

Hanitha....iu> 138 

Tahussuna '^jL^C 

Hassa ^-i 123 

Tahwilun %j*5 

Hala Jl> 142 

Tahidu ju»J 

Hada .....'.. jl> 143 

Tahiyyatun 51»J 

Hayya ^> 144 

Tahyauna Cxtt^ 

Hayya ^> 144 

62-B 



ju (Ta-kh) Index 1 - 



The Qur'anic Words JC (Ta-d) 

Takhuttu "L£ 

kh) Khatta 1> 158 

Ta khdz a'na ,>fciifltf 
1 67 Khadza'a . £^> 157 

Takhaf Jut 
167 Khafa Cil> 167 

Takhfif oLtd£ 
167 Khaffa Lii 159 

Takhfa ^,4*2 
169 Khafiya.... 'J& 159 

Takhluduna Ojaiitf 

156 Khalada... oli 160 

Takhluqu jJktf 

162 Khalaqa... jl> 163 

Takhallat ciitf 
156 Khala "5l> 165 

Takhwif i_Ly£ 

152 Khafa L>1> 167 

Takhawwuf d£a2 

151 Khafa oli- 167 

Takhunu \yjfi 

153 Khana jl> 169 

Takhayyaruna Oj^litf 
155 Khara jl> ..." 170 

154 jtf(Ta-d) 

Tadaraka djljd 
154 Daraka dJji 177 

Tadayantum *iiJjC 
154 Dana jb." 185 

Tadr? jjj; 
154 Dara ^ji 177 

Tadruna bjj£ 
158 Dara ^ji 177 

63-B 



g (Ta 

Takhafa lilitf 

Khafa CiL> 

Takhafanna jiljS 

Khafa ol> 

Takhaf i JU2 

Khafa til> 

Takhanuna ^ylje 

Khana 'j[> 

Takhasumu **?U£ 
Khasama . *la> 

Takhtlalifuna ^sjfi 

Khalafa .... Lil> 

Takhtasimuna - oy ^a^ 
Khasama . lld> 

Takhriqa jy»u 

Kharaqa... [£> 

Takhrusun '&J££ 
Kharasa...^> 

Takhsir _ 

Khasira .... 

Takhsha S J& 

Khashiya '^> ■ ■ ■ 

Takhsha'a £%£ 

Khasha'a . *~L> . . . 

Takhshau IjJLis 

Khashiya . ^-i> . . . 

Takhshau jJLSs 
Khashiya . ^-i> . . . 

Takhshauna ,x>^ 

Khashiya -^> ■■■ 

Takhtafu dh£ 

Khatifa Cila> ... 



JS (Ta-dh) index 1 

Tadrusuna {£t~>j£ 
Darasa 'jSJs 

Tad'u I^j&jCT 

Da'a U'i 

Tad'una &£ 

Da'a U'i 

Tad'una I^cjG 

Da'a Ic'i 

Tadda'una ^*jG 

Da'a U'i 

Tadalla S J£ 

Dala T: 

Tadmir jjuajG 

Damara ... yo 

Taduru j/jC 

Dara jl'i 

Jtf(Ta 

Tadhbahu IjmJ? 

Dhabaha ' *j"j 

Tadhbahu na 'oj»uJZ 

Dhabaha.. 'p'i 

Ta dhdh a kh irun tej-'JZ 
Dhakhara.j>i 

Tad ha r /Jff 
Wadhara.. jjj 

Tadhara jjtf 
Wadhara.. jTj 

Tadharu jjtf 
Wadhara.. j'ij 

Tadhru jjjt 

Dhara' Ij'i 

Tadharu lj/jtf 

Wadhara.. jjj 



- The Qur'anic Words ) (Ta-r) 

Tadharuna^'jtf 

176 Wadhara. .jV, 605 

Tadharu nna "£ti 
178 Wadhara. .jV, 605 

Tadhakkara JTjtf 
1 78 Dhakara ...^h 189 

Tadhakkaruna {>jj>£ 
178 Dhakara... /'i 189 

Tadhkir ^j; 

178 Dhakara... /'i 189 

Tadhkiratun »j$j; 
181 Dhakara... 'ji 189 

Tadhkuru J& 

181 Dhakara... J'l 189 

Tadhlilan 5UJ: 

184 Dhalla 3i 191 

... Tadhhabu *-*& 
— ' Dhahaba..yii 192 

, D ^ Tadhhabu L*£ 

187 it— , rT 
Dhahaba..yjbi 192 

Tadhhabuna j^jbi; 

Dhahaba-.yii! 192 

Tadhhalu J*Jt 

Dhahala...>'i 193 

Tadhudani ^li/jt 

Dhada ali 194 

605 J (Ta-r) 

Tara'a ^jj 

605 Ra'a J\j 196 

Tara'at C^\j 

188 Ra'a J\j 196 

Taradzau J&\j 

605 Radziya ... ^j 213 

64-B 



y 



(Ta-r) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



y 



(Ta-r) 



Taradzin je\j 

Radziya ... \?fj 

Taraq? ^Ilp 

Raqiya 'j>^ 

Tarabbastum ~~aSjl 
Rabasa.... '^auj 

Tarabbasu lj-a/y 

Rabasa.... ^aT, 

Tarabbasu na oj^I? 

Rabasa.... ^aTj 

Tartabu \jfcj 

Raba L>lj 

Tartilan %Jh 

Ratala 3-u 

Tartuddu \°Jj3J 

Radda jj 

Tarithu Ij-y 

Waritha...r Oj/ 

Tarjufu cii/ 

Rajafa Ci>j 

Tarjumuni QjZj: 
Rajama....*>j 



Tarjuni ^ 

Raja' L>j . 

Tarhamu^ 

Rahima.... l»j 

Ta radda ^a^ 

Radiya ^jj 

Tarda ^'i^ 

Radiya ^ij 

Tarzuqu jijp 

Razaqa.... ^jj 



213 
219 
199 
199 
199 
227 
201 
207 
606 
203 
204 
204 
205 
208 
208 
209 



Tardzaytum *a^>Ji 

Radziya -^j 213 



Tarkanu *J>J 
Rakana....^T, 



213 



213 



213 



213 



Tardza ^isy 

Radziya ... '^'j 

Tardza ,Ji>J 

Radziya ... \_ffj 

Tardza u ^aji 

Radziya... ^j 

Tardzauna &£*j: 
Radziya ... ^»j 

Tarqhabuna 'oj^j 

Raghiba ... >_~cj 215 

Tarfa'u \j*ij 

Rafa'a jij 217 

Tarqa JtJ 

Raqiya 'j>^ 219 

Tarqub *-dy 

Raqaba .... yij 218 

Taraka '<£J 

Taraka 'J'J 75 

Tarakna "^J 

Taraka 'S'J 

Tarakna b£j 

Taraka 'S'J 

Taraktu cSj 

Taraka 'S'J 

Taraku \j^j 

Taraka 'J'J 

Tarkabuna "ojfj 
Rakiba LT, 

Tarkabunna &£jt 

Rakiba LT, 

Tarkanu \j£j 

Rakana.... 'J>j 



75 



75 



75 



75 



220 



. 220 



222 



222 



65-B 



•) (Ta-z) Index 1 - The 

Tarkudzu Sj^Zj 

Rakadza.. 'j&j 221 

Tarm? ^J 

Rama.. '..... ^»j 223 

Tarhaqu jip 

Rahiqa j*j 224 

Tara Jj 

Ra'a J\j 196 

Tarayinna "&j 

Ra'a jlj 196 

j5(Ta-z) 

Tazalu 'JljS 

Zala 3lj 240 

Tazawaru jjlj? 

Zara jlj 238 

Tazid a^ 

Zada ilj 238 

Tazdadu alajS 

Zada ilj 238 

TazdarT ^ajS 

Zara ^ 231 

Taziru ^ 

Wazara....jjj 607 

Tazra'una bjtj£ 

Zara'a ^,j 230 

Taz'umuna (i>»*J- 

Za'ama .... lij 231 

Tazakka |^Sj;, 

Zaka Jj 233 

Tazillu 3j5 

Zalla 3j 234 

Tazallu IjJj: 

Zala Jlj 240 



Qur'anic Words jj (Ta-s) 

Tazhaqa jijj 

Zahaqa .... j*j 237 

Tazawwadu l/ajj? 

Zada ilj 238 

Tazid una bj\p 

Zada ilj 238 

Tazula 3jj- 

Zala Jlj 238 

Tazula XsjS 

Zala Jlj 238 

^ (Ta-s) 

Tasa'aluna jJJLJ 

Sa'ala 3L, 242 

Tas'alu *JLJ 

Sa'ala jL 242 

Tas'aluna jjJLl*J 

Sa'ala jL 242 

Tas'amu Ij1l*J 

Sa'ima Ill- 243 

Tasbih ny^nJ 

Sabaha .... k^Ii 244 

Tasbiqu j~«j 

Sabaqa ...: jl! 246 

Tasubbu lj--J 

Sabba '.JU 243 

Tastabina &£*£ 

Bana jL 70 

Tastafti cjc^Z 

Fatiya ^iS 417 

Tastaftiyani ^Liii-J 

Fatiya ^ 417 

Tastaqhfir JjclJ 

Ghafara . yd.' 405 

66-B 



jj (Ta-s) Index 1 - The 

Tastaqhfi ru n a ojJuaJ 

Ghafara.... J*& 405 

Tastaqhithuna ^j£jJllJ 
Ghatha .... oLi .....'... 411 

Tastahzi'una jj*ytLJ 
Haza'a «3* 590 

Tastajibuna 'jj.^lJ 
Jaba ol>\* 108 

Tasta'jil Jju^J 

'Ajila *. J^c 360 

Tasta'jilu IjjU^LJ 

'Ajila jkc 360 

Tasta'jiluna j^^JU^u-" 

'Ajila J^c* 360 

Tastakbiruna ^j^Ss+J 
Kabura JS ...*. 477 

Tastakhiffuna jjI^-J 
Khaffa Li> 159 

Tasta'khiruna ^jji-ti-J 
A khkh ara . >l 14 

Tastakhrijuna &ip«£yj 

Kharaja.... g^> 150 

Tastakthir J&l*Z 

Kathara....^ 479 

Tastami'una (^yu^-i 

Sami'a k*~, . .'. 270 

Tastaqdimuna j^»jui-J 
Qadama .. ^ jJ 446 

Tastaqsimu \y»JaJ* 

Qasama... 1U 454 

Tastardzi'una jjjc^i«J 
Radza'a'. «i>j 213 

Tastardzi'u Ijji^l-J 

Radza'a ...£>'j 213 



Qur'anic Words ^ (Ta-s) 

Tastatiruna "ojjz^Z 

Satara jL> 248 

Tastati'u fcjLi-i 

la'a ..gLL 345 

Tastati'u Ijjukui 

la'a £U> 345 

Tastatiuna (ki-ki-i 

la'a ^li' 345 

Tastawu Ij^LyJ 

Sawiya .... ^1* 280 

Tasti' *kr.,.i 

la'a £_U> 345 

Tasjuda ji*-J 

Sajada jta*!/ 248 

Tashara jk*J 

Sahara j>iJ 250 

Taskharu jk+*2 

Sakhira . . J*J 252 

Tasrahuna dj>^ 

Saraha ^1* 255 

Tasrihun pj-J 

Saraha ^1 255 

Tas'a (^u-J 

Sa'a ^^lu,' 259 

Tasfikuna &£juZ 

Safaka dL 260 

Tasqi <J»~J 

Saqa JL 262 

Tasqutu Jai.,J 

Saqata Jail 261 

Taskunu jj^Lj 

Sakana....^SL, 264 

Tasliman LJlJ 

Salima X 267 

67-B 



JZ (Ta-sh) Index 1 - The 

Tasma'u *^J 

Sami'a x^ 270 

Tasma'una ^il-J 

Sami'a x^ 270 

Tasma'unna ^u..: 

Sami'a '^ 270 

Tasmiyatun S.>.»7 

Sama LL,'. 272 

Tasnim **i-j 

Sanima ....»** 274 

Tasu'^jlu 

Sa'a «L 275 

Tasurru Jjj 

Sarra JL 255 

Taswaddu "bjJZ 

Sada jL 276 

Tasawwaru Ijy^-i 

Sara jL, 277 

Tasiru 'jffJZ 
Sara... ..'.... jL 281 

JS (Ta-sh) 

Tashabaha <ul£? 

Shabaha..id 283 

Tashabahat c+AJ£ 

Shabaha ZZ 283 

Tasha'u *L£J 

Sha'a ;ii 302 

Tasha'una ij»L2S 

Sha'a ^li 302 

Tashawurun jjl£? 

Shara jli 301 

Tashtah? <AZS3 

Shaha [+i, 300 



Qur'anic Words ^ (Ta-s) 

Tashtak? J^" 

Shaka ' LS^2i 297 

Tashtru \Jjl2S 

Shara ^ 289 

Tashkhasu ^ak£> 

Shakhasa ^^2 284 

Tashrabuna Csjir^ 
Shariba.... O^i 285 

Tashriku \J>j2Z 

Sharika.... iip 288 

Tashrikuna bJ>j£Z 

Sharika.... dip 288 

Tash'uruna ~ox>*£2 

Sha'ara.... >2 291 

Tashqa S JL2Z 

Shaqiya... 'J& 296 

Tashkuru \j$J£ 

Shakara... '£1 296 

Tashkuruna &±$J£ 

Shakara... 'J& 296 

Tashhad jljJ£ 

Shahida... J^S 399 

Tashhadu S+2Z 

Shahida... j^2 299 

Tashhaduna ojH^ 

Shahida... 'xfi 399 

Tashi'u gJ£ 

Sha'a ' gli 303 

j^(Ta-s) 

Tasbiru "j~<£ 

Sabara ^> 305 

Tasbiru na Cijjt^ 

Sabara 'JZ& 305 

68-B 



jau (Ta-dz) Index 1 - The 

Tasbiru \Jj~aZ 

Sabara '^La 305 

Tasadda ^x*au 

Sada ^Jl^ 312 

Tasaddaq Jala: 
Sadaqa.... j'ju^ 310 

Tasaddaqa jjuaS 
Sadaqa.... j'ju^ 310 

Tasaddaqu IjIjl^ 

Sadaqa.... j'ju^ 310 

Tasuddu l^ju^au 

Sadda Jl^ 308 

Tasdiqun JjJUu 
Sadaqa.... J'ju^ 310 

Tasdiyatun LjusS 

Sada i/ju» 312 

Tasrif uuj~oj 

Sarafa o^ 314 

Tastaluna ^JL^£ 

Sala Jl^ 320 

Tasifu ci-af 

Wasafa '. uil^j 610 

Tasfahu \J*L£ 

Safaha ^ 316 

Tasifu na ^Laf 

Wasafa.... U^j 610 

Tasilu J»-a7' 

Wasal ....'.. j-^j 610 

Tasla |jLa; 

Sala J~? 321 

Tasliyatu tJL£ 

Sala J~? 320 

Tasna'una -^Jc^ 

Sana'a ££* 322 



Qur'anic Words -Li (Ta-t) 

Tasumu \y>J~£> 

Sama f U 325 

Tasiru *jtfA 

Sara....'... Jl* 326 

j£ (Ta-dz) 

Ta dzh a s ^u£ 

Dzahiya...^^^ 328 

Ta dzh akuna -^Jk*^ 

Dzahika ... dU^ 327 

Tadzarra'u Iji^aJ 

Dzara'a .... p^<» 330 

Tadzarru'anjj^a; 

Dzara'a .... p^k> 330 

Tadzribu l>^i£ 

Dzaraba... ^^ 328 

Tadzurru Ij^iaJ 

Dzarra ^ 329 

Tadzurru na 'ojjiai 

Dzarra "^ 329 

Tadz'au *^Z 

Wadza'a ..i^j 611 

Tadza'u Ija^u 

Wadza'a .. jij 611 

Tadz'una ~oj*^ 
Wadza'a .. '^>'j 611 

Tadzillu 3^ 

Dzalla ....'.. [p. 333 

JaS (Ta-t) 

Tatawala Jjlk; 

Jala JLU 347 

Tatrud °sj£ 

Tarada j^U 337 

69-B 



iii (T-z) Index 1 - The 

Tatlu'u ilk 

lala'a jJii 341 

Tatma'una j^juL; 

Tami'a «-J? 343 

Tatqhau J&Z 

Tagha |>1> 339 

Tathiran f^k; 

lahara ^fe 344 

Tatahharna oJ$£ 
lahara ^i 344 

Tatlu'u yL: 

lala'a jli 341 

Tattali'u gk 

lala'a £H> 341 

Tatma'una jjJuk; 

Tami'a «-J? 343 

Tatahharna 0.4k; 

lahara ^fe 344 

Tata'u Jk 

Wati'a \J*3 612 

Tata'u Ijjk? 

Wati'a i^/ 612 

Tatawwa'a p^kr 

Ta'a ^U» 345 

Tatayyarna bjlk; 

Tara jli 349 

tf (T-z) 

Tazahara ^*lk; 

Zahara . . j^fe 353 

Tazaharuna Oj^lkr 

Zahara _^J» 353 

Tazlim Uk; 

Zalama' .... jUfe 351 



Qur'anic Words ^(Ta-') 

Tazlim u \jj^ 

Zalama ....life 351 

Tazlimuna 'oj^eu 

Zalama ....life 351 

Tazma'u ^J* 

Zami'a Ufe 352 

Tazunnu ^j 

Zanna ^fe 352 

Tazunnuna j^k 

Zanna "Jb 352 

£ ( Ta -'> 

Ta'ala'JU 

'Ala 1c 385 

Ta'alain crJLu 

'Ala I'iU 385 

Ta'alau jJLu 

'Ala 1c 385 

Ta'arafu (yjLiu 

'Arafa o>' 367 

Ta'asartum j^Lu 

'Asura jJc' 372 

Ta'awanu tyjLu 

'Ana jU 395 

Ta'budu IjjuJ 

'Abada jui 355 

Ta'bathuna iyi^u 

Abitha c~i* 354 

Ta'buduna jj'ju*: 

'Abada jl* 355 

Ta'buruna ds^u 

'Abara '£. 356 

Ta'tadhiru IjjJIjm 

'Adhara.... jJLc 364 

70-B 



gj (Ta-') Index 1 -The 

Ta'tadu \jXJ6 

'Ada lai 362 

Ta'thauj^u 

'Atha LU 358 

Ta'jal Jmu 

'Ajila .'. jj-_e 360 

Ta'jala Jmu 

'Ajila ....*.... 3^i 360 

Ta'jjala JktJ 

'Ajila '... J^£ 360 

Ta'jabytMu 

'Ajiba y^c 358 

Ta'jabina ctumu 

'Ajiba L^i 358 

Ta'jabuna < x»^ 1 ^ 

'Ajiba CJ± 358 

Ta'du juu 

'Ada lai 362 

Ta'du Ijjl«: 

'Ada Ijii 362 

Ta'tadduna ^/jjju 

'Adda Jii 361 

Ta'uddu Ijjuj 

'Adda Jii 361 

Ta'udduna jjj-C 

'Adda jlc 361 

Ta'dil Jjuu 

'Adala J-lc 362 

Ta'dilu \°JjjC 

'Adala J-ic 362 

Ta'rifu Jyu 

'Arafa o>' 367 

Ta'rifuna djiyu 

'Arafa o>' 367 



Qur'anic Words «5 (Ta-') 

Ta'ruju r/u 

'Arajan ^^c' 365 

Ta'zimu lj-«>u 

'Azama.... r j£' 372 

Ta'san \Lju 

Ta'isa |j-jo 76 

Ta'ata [>Lu 

'Ata Ike 378 

Ta'izuna j JA*; 

Wa'aza.... Ji-cj 613 

Ta'affuf JljjC 

'Affa ,-ic 379 

Ta'fu l>*? 

'Afa Li£ 379 

Ta'lam JLu 

'Alama JLc 383 

Ta'lama ILu 

'Alama JLc 383 

Ta'lamu I^JLu 

'Alama JLc 383 

Ta'lamunna jILj 

'Alama JLc 383 

Ta'lau J* 

'Ala U£ 385 

Ta'lunna ^Lu' 

'Ala Ue 385 

Ta'ma <_£**? 

'Amiya J+s. 389 

Ta'maluna j J-jC 

'Amila J**' 388 

Ta'malu J*jtf , 

'Amila J— c' 388 

Ta'uduna ^jAy^ 

'Ada iU 392 

71-B 



£j (Ta-gh) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words u& (Ta-f) 



Ta'udunna jijjC 
'Ada iU 


.... 392 




Ji (Ta-f) 


Ta'ulu )Jjju 

'Ala JU 


.... 395 


Tafakhur >U5 

Fakhara... JkI 


419 


Ta'iya^Ju' 

Wa'a. ...'... Js.j 


.... 614 


Tafawut <z>j\ju 
Fata oii .... 


436 


t- 6 


(Ta-gh) 


Taftaruna &J& 

Fariya ^J .... 


425 


Taqhabun ^Uu 
Ghabana.. £** 


.... 399 


Tafta'u J2fc 

Fati'a j& 


415 


Taqhtasilu IjLJJtf 

Ghasala J-..c 


.... 402 


Taftin? ( jsju 

Fatana oG 


416 


Taqhrubu uyu 

Gharaba .. o^c 


.... 400 


Tafathun *£& 

Tafatha .... oju 


76 


Taqhsha Jim 

Ghashiya . < Jli. 


.... 403 


Tafjura J*i;' 

Fajara _^i 


418 


Taqhashsha Jim 

Ghashiya . Jli. 


.... 403 


Tafarraqa ,fju 
Faraqa J^s 


423 


Taqhfir Jju 

Ghafara'.. ^ic' 


.... 405 


Tafarraqu \jS"ju 
Faraqa jy 


423 


Taqhfiru Ij^AJu 

Ghafara ...js.' 


.... 405 


Tafrah rju 

Fariha ^j 


420 


Taqhfuluna jjli*; 
Ghafala.... JIc 


.... 405 


Tafrahu \j>Ju 
Fariha ^i 


420 


Taqhlibuna ojkm 
Ghalaba.-.^Ii 


.... 406 


Tafridzu \j£>ju 

Faradz Jo^ .... 


422 


Taqhlu I^Uu 

Ghala *** 


.... 409 


Tafriqan \3uju 
Faraqa 'j'J 


423 


Taqhna JJu 

Ghaniya...^ 


410 


Tafassahu \jaCJu 

Fasaha .... kU 


426 


Taqhayyazan Ual*; 
Ghaza J»L£ 


.... 413 


Tafsiran \ Jtr Ju 
Fasara ^U .... 


427 


Taqhidzu JaJC 
Ghadza.... L ^l2 


.... 413 


Tafsuquna jjLJu 
Fasaqa .... j_J 


427 



72-B 



& 



(Ta-q) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



<y 



(Ta-q) 



Tafshala^liC 

Fashila .... J-lS 


... 428 


TaqatunSLC 
Waqa ^Jj 


.... 618 


Tafshalu IjJUi; 
Fashila .... J_ii 


... 428 


Taqasamu lj— \Ju 
Qasama ..1U 


.... 454 


Tafsilan %»aju 

Fasala j-^S 


... 428 


Taqbalu \JL& 
Qabila JJ 


.... 440 


Tafdzahuni - 0j >2aJu> 
Fadzaha ^al 


429 


Taqabbal Jl£ 
Qabila J^s 


440 


Tafdzilan *i^a£ 

Fadzala ... J-aS 


... 429 


Taqabbala JlE 

Qabila jJj 


.... 440 


Taf'al Jitf 

Fa'ala JjJ 


... 431 


Taqtilan %s£ 

Qatala JJJ 


.... 442 


Taf'alu \Jmu 

Fa'ala JjJ 


... 431 


Taqtulu ljk£ 
Qatala JjJ 


.... 442 


Taf'aluna jjiii: 

Fa'ala JjJ 


... 431 


Taqtuluna jjJu£ 
Qatala Jii 


.... 442 


Tafirruna ^jfyS 

Farra "J 


... 421 


Taqdiru ljjju£ 
Qadara ....jjJ 


.... 444 


Tafaqqada Jmu 

Faqada .... jJJ 


... 431 


Taqaddama ."j£ 
Qadama ...jj 


.... 446 


Tafqahuna j^i^ 
Faqiha lal 


... 432 


Taqarra ^25 

Qarra ^S 


.... 450 


Tafqiduna jjjii; 
Faqada.... jt!3 


... 431 


Taqraba LJSS 
Qariba ^>'j 


.... 449 


Tafakkahuna q>$£jS 
Fakiha *5o 


... 433 


Taqrabu \^JS 

Qariba <->J 


.... 449 


Tafuru jyi? 

Fara jli 


... 436 


Taqrabu ni ^yjfc 

Qariba ^J 


.... 449 


Taffdzu ^2*1? 

Fadza Ja\i 


... 437 


Taqridzu Joyu 
Qaradza .. 'jaj 


....451 


Taqi $ 
Waqa' ^ 


(Ta-q) 

... 618 


Taqsha'irru y&Z 

Qash'ara.. J>2J 

Taqsuru \jjuaZ 


455 



73-B 



g (Ta-q) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words uis (Ta-k) 



Qasara .... '_^ 456 

Taqsus uaoSI 

Qassa ^al 456 

Taqdz? ^gJaSf 

Qadza ....' J^aS' 457 

Taqatta'a «L^ 

Qata'a iis 459 

Taqatt'at cJL& 

Qata'a jLJ 459 

Taqatta'a *L£ 

Qata'a £JaS 459 

Taqatta'u IjaL^ 

Qata'a iLs 459 

Taqta'una jjjJai: 

Qata'a ^kl 459 

Taqa'u *£ 

Waqa'a.... *Jj 617 

Taq'ud ju£ 

Qa'ada oil 462 

Taq'uda ju2;' 

Qa'ada oil 462 



Taq'adu r> 

Qa'ada oil 462 



Taqfu Jut 
Qafa LaJ . 

Taqul Jif 
Qala J Is . 



463 



469 



Taqalluba *_!£' 
Qalaba Lis 464 

Taqum ^ 

Qama .Is 471 

Taqnatu Ijktf? 

Qanata ....iH 467 

Taqhar^fHS 



Qahara .... ^J 468 

TaqulaJ^:' 

Qala JLS 469 

Taqulanna "JiJZ 

Qala JLS 469 



Taqulu Jj£' , 
Qala Jli. 

Taqulu \Jjju , 
Qala JLS. 



Taqumu .JE 



Taqumu )y>jZ 

Qama .Is 

Taqumu .jZ 

Qama »ts 

Taquma JjZ 



i -. 



Taqwa ^jZ 

Waqa <yj . 

Taqwimun j^jl? 
Qama .1i .. 

Taqi^D 

Waqa ^j . 

fi 

Taqiyyann Cz 

Waqa ^j . 



Takun tit' 

Kana jli" 

Taku *Sf 



469 



469 



Taquluna oJj% 

Qala JLS 469 

Taqawwala J^E 

Qala JLi 



469 



Qama .IS 471 



471 



471 



Qama ^Is 471 



619 



471 



618 



619 



& (Ta-k) 



500 



74-B 



Ji(Ta-l) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words Ji(Ta-l) 



Kana jli" ... 

Takadu il&r 
Kada air... 

Takathurun jjt& 

Kathara.... 'il" .. 



Takbiran l^*^; 

Kabura j£ .. 

Taktubu \j~Z5 
Kataba i^S 



500 



499 



479 



476 



478 



Taktumu Ij-lSo 

Katama....^ 479 

Taktumu na ,>•!& 

Katama.... !k 479 

Takdhibun <n&i 

Kadhaba..J'iT 481 



Takdhibuna &*&: 

Kadhaba.. \JSS .... 

Takrahu IjAj&f 

Karaha *J 

Taksibu «_wiJ 
Kasaba ...'. >_~-J 



Taksibuna qj~£z 

Kasaba.... Lis... 



Takfur^iSi 

Kafara 'JS .... 

Takfuru \jj& 
Kafara 'JS .... 

Takfuru na 'ojjfc 
Kafara ']& ... 

Takfuru ni o^y^ 
Kafara ^ .... 

Takallamu J& 

Kalama .... JS* ... 



481 



484 



485 



485 



489 



489 



489 



489 



495 



Takliman LJ& , 

Kalama..."^ 495 

Taknizuna i^ySz 



Kanaza... 

Takuna ,x>& 

Kana jli" 

Takuna b^J 
Kana jli" 



497 



500 



500 



Takuna nna "&£z 

Kana 'j\S 500 

Takunu \£z 

Kana jLS" 500 

Takunu \j>^2 

Kana jlT 500 

Takunu na CjA>^ 

Kana jlT 500 

JJ(Ta-l) 

Talaq J*fc 

Laqiya* ^U 516 

Talabbathu iJc 

Labitha ....cJ 507 

Tala dhdh u "itf 

La dhdh a .. "JJ 510 

Talazza ^glafc 

Laziya JiJ 511 

Talfahu «i£f 

Lafaha ^U 513 

Talfita cJk* 

Lafata ...'... ciJ 513 

Talaqqa JUt 

Laqiya ^H 516 



75-B 



J (Ta-m) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words J (Ta-m) 



Talaqqaunaj^it 

Laqiya ^iJ 516 



Talqafu 

Laqifa util 515 

Talqau jSif 

Laqiya 'jd 516 

Talla '£ 

Talla 3j 76 

Talmizu Ij^Jt 

Lamaza ... >J 518 

Talahha l^J; 

Laha l$j' 519 

Talwu Ij^Jt 

Lawa jji 522 

Talautu OjJc 

Tala "ib 76 

Talumu \J>jt 

Lama IV 521 

Talwu na^j^Jt 

Lawa ^J 522 

Tala Jt 

Tala "fc 76 

Talinu C$ 
Lana 



Taliyat oUl* 
Tala "As 

Taliyat cJt 



Tala. 



■fc 



TamamunlU 



Tamma 



523 



76 



76 



r '(Ta-m) 



r 



77 



Tamarau j^U 

Mara ^'y> . 

Tamathil J^tf 

Mathala ... jio . 

Tamutci 

Mata oL. 



JLo 

Tamurru^ 

Marra "y>' 

Tamurruna ^JJ. 
Marra "j» 



Tamshuna &££ 

Masha J-^> ■ 



531 
525 
545 

. 77 



Tarn mat cJc 

Tamma .... "J, 

Tamatta'a *sl 

Mata'a ^i* 524 

Tamatta'u ljj& 

Mata'a *£•' 524 

Tamatta'una jj*;! 

Mata'a «£•' 524 

Tamtarunna 5j22 
Mara j^ . 

Tamtaruna^jJS 

Mara jy> . 

Tama thth ala JiLc 

Mathala ... ,_LS . 

Tamuddanna 5"ju 
Madda 



....531 
....531 
.... 525 
.... 528 
.... 530 

.... 530 

Tarn rah una 'o^'j* 

Mariha jy> 529 

Tamassu Jj*i 
Massa ^~» 

Tamsh? ^£i 

Masha .. 



.534 
. 535 
. 535 



76-B 



J (Ta-m) Index 1 - The 

Tamiliku iUi 

Malaka ....'ilL' 540 

Tamlik(<Ux 

Malaka .... ill/ 540 

Tamlikuna Cu^J 

Malaka ....iUu'.' 540 

Tamma jj 

Tamma .... "J 77 

Tamunnu jjc 

Manna &» 543 

Tamuna & 

Mana 'J^' 543 

Tamanna liu 

Mana 'JJ 543 

Tamannau Jl 

Mana 'JJ 543 

Tamunnu \J2 

Manna "&> 543 

Tamannauna ^J2 

Mana 'JJ 543 

Tamna'u *2e 

Mana'a ....iio' 542 

Tarn nun $£ 

Manna' .... "&> 543 

Tamuru Jy, 

Mara jU 546 

Tamuta CtjH 

Mata oU 545 

Tamutuna &yj<t 

Mata oL. 545 

Tamutunna ^Jyc 

Mata oL. 545 

Tamida juc 

Mada :U 548 



Qur'anic Words & (Ta-n) 

TamilUjii 

Mala ........JL.' 548 

Ch (Ta-n) 

Tanabazu \jy\z 

Nabaza....^ 551 

Tanadi aLS 

Nada ^ib 556 

Tanadau jilc 

Nada j,'*b 556 

Tanajau ^>L? 

Naja Lxj' 554 

Tanajaitum *i-»te 

Naja Lxj' 554 

Tanalu Jl£ 

Nala Jb 584 

Tanalu IjJb: 

Nala Jb 584 

Tanasaruna 'ox^Az 

Nasara J^' 565 

Tanawush jSjlS 

Nasha 'J,h 583 

Tanaz'atun *icjLS 

Naza'a p_p' 558 

Tanaza'u l^jte 

Naza'a V£. 558 

Tanabbi'u jie 

Naba'a L5 549 

Tanbadhu IjJLs 

Nabadha.. XS 551 

Tanbutu c^Z 

Nabata c~i 550 

Tantahi ^itf 

Nana '. J$ 580 



77-B 



cs 



(Ta-n) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words & (Ta-n) 



580 



Tantahu l^p: 

Naha J# 

Tantashiruna 'o/j£z£ 
Nashara...^i5 563 

Tantasiran ^l^-ai^ 

Nasara J^oj ., 565 



555 



Tanhituna 'oj&£ 



Nahata . 

Tanazzalat cSy: 
Nazala '$$.. 

Tanazzalu Jj2 

Nazala S'y ■■ 

Tanzilun J^ 

Nazala 'Jjj ,. 

Tanzilan %y$ 

Nazala '$.. 



559 



559 



Tanzi'u ?y5 

Naza'a...'fy 
Tansa J*j2 



559 



558 



562 



Tanfukhu hjcS 
Nafakha ...jtSS .. 

Tanfada jub; 
Nafida jutf . 

Tanfudhu IjJLtJ 
Nafadha ... "jii5 .. 



559 Nafasa ^-lj' 



Tanfa'u *Jb5 
Nafa'a «. 



Nasiya 

Tansau 

Nasiya ^—j' 562 

Tansau na jj~£ 

Nasiya J~S 562 

Tanshaqqu j£jS 

Shaqqa.... j2 295 

Tansuru \jj^ 

Nasara jLaj' 565 

Tantiqun jjikc 

Nataqa jj£ 567 

Tanzur J*^ 

Nazara ^ 568 

Tanzuruna &jjk£ 

Nazara 'Jiu 568 Naha . 



571 



571 



571 



Tanfudhuna &Jj£ 

Nafadha ... jLSS 571 

Tanfiru \jj£ 

Nafara ')£> 

Tanfiruna ^jcS 
Nafara ^15 

Tanaffasa jJ&r 



571 



571 



572 



573 



Tanqalibu f^i2^ 

Qalaba LJJ 464 



Tanqimu Jtf 

Naqama... 115 576 

Tanqimuna jjliJ 

Naqama... 115,., 576 

Tanqusu ^ai£ 

Naqasa .... ^^15 575 

Tanqusu IjLsis 

Naqasa .... u^15 575 

Tanqudzu l^ais 

Naqadza .. jc& 575 



Tankilan "5L&; 

Nakala ..... ;j£5 578 

Tankisuna -^J^z 

Nakasa ....^&> '. 578 

Tanha Jtf 



Jf 



580 



78-B 



4 (Ta-h) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



'(Ta-w ) 



Tanhar J+£ 

Nahara 'Jf 580 

Tanhauna &rf£ 

Naha J# 580 

Tanu'u js 

Na'a «b . 

Tannur jji? 

Tannur jjb 

Taniya Ls 

Wana. 



581 



77 



ty-s 



622 



4-* (Ta-h) 

Tahtadi^ai^J 

Hada. ..".... ^'ji 588 

Tahtazzu "yLf 

Hazza j* 590 

Tahjuruna fa/ftf 

Hajara ^ki 



586 



Tahdi^ji^J 

Hada jjii 588 

Tahdu Ijjl^J 

Hada /a* 588 



Tahluka dUt£ , 

Halaka dU* 592 

Tahinu I^J 

Wahana... jkj 623 

Tahw? (Cjtf 

Hawa ...'.... Jj* 597 

Tahwa Jj£ 

Hawa Jj*' 597 



/(Ta-w) 

Tawa'adtum ^js.\J 
Wa'ada .... oi/ 613 



Tawa'adu IjjlcIj: 
Wa'ada.... Jiij .. 

Tawasau , 

Wasa J^j 

Tawarat Oj\jS 

Wara jjj-... 

Tawbun XJy 

Taba olS .... 

Tawjal J>y 

Wajala J>j .... 

Taw rat oljjS 

Tawrat c 

Tawajjaha *>jJ 

Wajaha ....*>j .... 

Tawaddu ijS 
Wadd jj .... 

Ta wadd una gjdjS 

Wadd jj 

Tawuzzu jjy5 



L* 



Azza jl 



613 
611 
607 
. 77 



. 602 
.. 79 
. 602 
.604 
.604 
. 21 



611 
615 
615 



Tawsiyatan l&ejt 
Wasa J«9j 

Tawaf f at dji 

Wafa ^Jj 

Tawaf fan? ^js 

Wafa ,J>j 

Tawaffa J*y 

Wafa J'j 615 

fi 

Tawfiqan \i£jf 

Wafiqa jt/ 614 

Tawaf fai tan i ,*£**>? 

Wafa Jj... 615 

Tawakkal JJTy 

Wakala ....J5"j 620 

79-B 



j> (Ta-y) Index 1 - The 

Tawakkalna Ul^p 

Wakala. ...JjTj 620 

Tawakkaltu cJ^y 

Wakala.... JTj 620 

TawakkalO l^jj 

Wakala.... Jij 620 

Tawalla Q^; 

Waliya Jj 621 

Tawalla Jiy 

Waliya Jj 621 

Tawallaitum *iJy 

Waliya j/. 621 

Tawallau JJy 

Waliya Jj 621 

Tawwab ofy 

Taba olS 78 

Tawwabin c&fjj 

Taba Z>\$ 78 

J (Ta-y) 

TayammumO Ij-ljJ 

Yumma....^ 627 

Tayassara JL# 

Yasara -J 626 



(Ti-) p 

0(Ti-/) 

Tibyanan bL* 

Bana jL 71 

Tijarat ?jl^ 

Tajara ^*j 74 

Tilawatun ?/& 

Tala Vi; 77 



Qur'anic Word£ ;lo (Tu-') 

Tilka dLt 

Tilka dUa 76 

Tilkum JU; 

Tilka... dUa 76 

Tilkuma L&C 

Tilka dUa 76 

Tis'ata LuJ 

Tasa'a &U 75 

Tis'atun i*~J 

Tasa'a *Ui 75 

Tis'un LyJ 

Tasa'a &U 75 

Tis'Ona jjj«-J 

Tasa'a kU 75 

Tin t>G 

Tin ay 80 

(Tu-) b 

j;«1o(Tu-') 

Tu'akhidh iiTj: 

Akhadha..ii-I 13 

to to >j: 

Ata J\ 8 

Tu'tOna ^yy 

Ata J\ 8 

Tu'ti^f 

Ata J\ 8 

Tu'tau C>y 

Ata J\ 8 

Tu'addO IjaJ: 

Ada' ls>\ 18 

Tu'dhO Ijip 

Adha jjl 19 

80-B 



kJ (Tu-b) Index 1 - The 

Tu'fikuna,^^? 

Afaka iUI 24 

Tu'kid juTj: 

Wakada...^ 619 

Tu'qinuna &>££ 

Yaqina Jsu 627 

Tu'mar^j; 

Amara 'y>\ 30 

Tu'maruna Oj^jf 

Amara 'y>\ 30 

Tu'minanna ^i«jf 

Amina ^1 33 

Tu'minu l^ujf 

Amina ^1 33 

Tu'minuna Cj^J- 

Amina ^1 33 

sJ (Tu-b) 

Tubashiru jjilz 

Bashara...j2u 52 

Tub Li 

Taba CjLj 77 

Tubtu cJ 

Taba oIj 77 

Tubtum *ii 

Taba olS 77 

Tubda jJ 

Badawa ... jju 45 

Tubdi igjJ 

Badawa ... jju 45 

Tubdu Ijju; 

Badawa ... jJu 45 

Tubduna 5j-tJ 

Badawa ... jju 45 



Qur'anic Words cj (Tu-th) 

Tuba dhdh ir JjJ 

Badhara...j'Ju' 46 

Tubsala "jl^u 

Basala J-J 51 

Tubashshiru "JzJ 

Bashara... '£> 52 

Tubashshiruna OjlA* 
Bashara... ^2J 52 

Tubtiluna 'oJ^4 

Batala '$Z 55 

Tub'athii &*J 

Ba'atha .... cJu 56 

Tub'athuna 'bjZ*? 

Ba'atha .... iJu 56 

Tub'athunna ^i«J 

Ba'atha .... £ju 56 

Tubba' g 

Tabi'a *J 73 

Tubla *JJ 

Bala' ...*..... «% 64 

Tublawunna OjJLj 

Bala' ."iL .* 64 

Tubqi^L? 

Baqiya ^ 60 

Tubawwi'u ^J 

Ba'a «L' ! 67 

c£ (Tu-t) 

Tutla jLd 

Tala X' 76 

Tutrakuna hj£j$ 

Taraka iJy 75 

£4 (Tu-th) 
81-B 



gj (Tu-j) Index 1 - The 

Tuthiru^? 

Ihara ...'... jtt 88 

e? (Tu-j) 

Tujadilu 3^Uf 

Jadala Ja> 94 

Tujadilu I^JiL>J 
Jadala Ja> 94 

Tujadiluna jjJil*i 
Jadala Ja> 94 

Tujrimuna hy>j*£ 

Jarama .... "»J> 96 

Tujza tfjy 
Jazaya ^3* 9 7 

Tujzauna SjJ»" 
Jazaya ^3* § 7 

C? (Tu-il) 

Tuhajjuna ^r^J 

Hajja "... n> 113 

Tuhibbuna "oj^ 

Habba "J> 111 

Tuhaddithu i» j*u 

Hadatha ... o'a> 115 

Tuhaddithuna ^yJb«f 

Hadatha... £u> 115 

Tuharrik J^»«f 

Haruka dJ^> 119 

Tuharrimu fe& 

Harama ... »^> 120 

Tuharrimuna 'iyyA^u 

Harama ... "»J> 120 

Tuh_baruna Cuj^d 

Habara .... Jt >* 112 



Qur'anic Words ju (Tu-kh) 

Tuhissu 0t*u 

Hassa ^-i 123 

Tuhsinu l>~-*J 

Hasuna .... ^L> 124 

Tuhsharuna Ojj^»«i 

Hashara...^ 124 

Tuhsina ^ 

Hasana ...' '^*> 1 26 

Tuhsinuna^^ 

Hasana .... i >I> 1 26 

Tuhsu f^*a#J 

Hasa ^^> 127 

Tuhsu ^ 

Hasa ^^> 127 

Tuhillu \°J*£ 

Halla > 133 

Tuhammil Jl*«f 

Hamala.... jl> 136 

Tuhy? ^»«f 

Hayya ^> 144 

Tuhitu Ja-»J 

Hata.. ..."... 0»L> 141 

g} (Tu-kh) 

Tukhafit cits* 

Khafata...' cJi 158 

Tukhalitu l^yuJ 

Khalata ....3aii 161 

Tukhatib s-A>\£ 

Khataba.'.. U^ 157 

Tukhbita c+f£ 

Khabata...'c^. 146 

Tukhrajun {xj>jid 

Kharaja .... g^> 150 

82-B 



JC (Tu-d) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



j> 



(Tu-r) 



Tukhriju \j>^ 

Kharaja.... ^S> .... 

Tukhriju ^w 

Kharaja.... ^> .... 

Tukhriju na &>>Jȣ 
Kharaja.... ^> .... 

Tukhzi ^ 

Khaziya... ^^> ... 

Tukhzina tjid 

Khaziya ... '^ . . . 

Tukhzini .J^j 

Khaziya ... '^j> .... 

Tukhzu ljj»«f 

Khaziya ... ^^> 

Tukhzu ni £jj»«i 
Khaziya ... '^y* .... 

Tukhsiru Ijj—itf 

Khasira ....'^J- .... 

Tukhf? ^ 

Khafiya ■■■■ (jr 4> ■ ■■■ 

Tukhfu \Juf- 

Khafiya .... '^J^-.... 

Tukhf una &fi£ 
Khafiya .... '^.... 

Tukhlifu CiUtf 

Khalafa ...'.'>J&> .... 



150 



150 



150 



152 



152 



152 



152 



152 



153 



159 



159 



159 



162 



Tudriku ^jd 

Daraka 'S'Js 177 

Tud'u \j&d 

Da'a U'i 178 

Tud'a^jf 

Da'a Ui 178 

Tud'una '^j$ 



Da'a U: 



178 



Tudlu Qjtf 

Dala "Vi 181 



JC (Tu-dh) 

Tudhillu Jjf 

Dhalla 3i 191 



/(Tu-r) 



Turab 



Ol^ 



Tariba i_y 



74 



Turawidu ajly 

Rada ilj 225 

Turja'u *>p 

Raja'a ...... «£ 202 

Turja'una hy^y 



Raja'a . 



£?-> 



Turji^ 

Raja' 



kj 



Turhamuna 



jtf" (Tu-d) Rahima . 



^j .... 



202 



204 



205 



Tudammiru y>£ 
Damara ... 'J»s . . 



181 



Tudhinu ^ajC 

Dahana..'. jin 183 

Tudiruna Cijjt^ 

Dara "/i 184 



Turadduna ^sj 

Radda V, 207 

Turdtni fe&J 

Radiya..'..^ij 208 

Turzaqani $\2jJ 

Razaqa ....'Sjj 209 



83-B 



•} (Tu-z) Index 1 - The 

Turdhi'u *^>J 

Radza'a...^/, 212 

Turfa'a %iji 

Rafa'a "^j 217 

Turhibuna &j*kj 

Rahiba yij 223 

Turhiq £*J 

Rahiqa.'.. j*j 224 

Tur 'c£/ 

Rail J\j 196 

Turihuna ^-J! 

Raha ££ 225 

jf(Tu-z) 

Tuzigh b£ 

Zagha gjj 240 

Tuzakk? *>jf 

Zaka J j 233 

Tuzakku IjSj; 

Zaka J j 233 

&£ (Tu-s) 

Tus'alu JJLi 

Sa'ala jL 242 

Tus'alunna ^JLJ 

Sa'ala JL, 242 

Tusallimu IjlLLJ 

Salima X 268 

Tusaqit JaiLJ 

Saqata -kL 261 

Tusabbihu p*Lz 

Sabaha....7tl_ 244 

Tusabbihu \j**Lz 

Sabaha .... n^L 244 



Qur'anic Words jij (Tu-sh) 

Tusabbihu na l ^pulJ 

Sabaha .... k2L< 244 

Tusharuna ^^J 

Sahara j*!/ 250 

Tusirruna Oj^lJ 

Sarra jL 255 

Tusrifu lyj-J 

Sarafa tJ^ 256 

Tusqa Jl*Z 

Saqa JL 262 

Tusqita Jaxjf 

Saqata....' M~, 261 

Tuskan ,^-J 

Sakana.... ^ 264 

Tuslimuna jj-U-J 

Salima X*'. 267 

Tusmi'u *pj 

Sami'a '^ 270 

Tusmi' b>w 

Sami'a '^ 27 

Tusamma ( J^2 

Sama X 272 

Tusawwa J^L5 

Sawiya j^ 280 

Tusimuna iX**a— - 

Sama 1L» ' 279 

jjj (Tu-sh) 

Tushaqquna^ 

Shaqqa.... j2 288 

Tushriktilj^f 

Sharika.... dJ/i 288 

Tushrika iilyii 

Sharika.... dJ/i 288 

84-B 



jJ (Tu-s) Index 1 - The 

Tushrikuna ^^ 

Sharika.... iJp 289 

Tushtit UU.f* 

Shatta 3i2 290 

Tushaqqaqu jJ&J 

Shaqqa.... j2 295 

Tushmit °C*» ** 

Shamita...'c«2 298 

u^ (Tu-s) 

Tusahib yo-Lai 

Sahiba .'...'. y^ 307 

Tusib ywai 

Saba'..'. L>L* 323 

Tusbihu n^af 

Sabaha....*^ 304 

Tusbiha n^ 

Sabaha .... '£*> 304 

Tusbihu Ijk^J 

Sabaha .... *^ 304 

Tusbihu na j^v-af 

Sabaha .... k^ 304 

Tusaddiquna jjtl<a; 
Sadaqa .... j'ju^ 310 

Tusrafuna Cij^j^ 

Sarafa o^ 314 

Tusa"ir JtLau 

Sa'ira....'. j^ 315 

Tus'aduna jjju-af 

Saida jul^> 315 

Tusalli ^jLai 

Sala "iU 320 

Tuslihu \JkLs5 

Salaha *&> 318 



Qur'anic Words k~ (Tu-z) 

Tusna'a o~aS 

Sana'a ^. 322 

Tusuna Cij^J 
Wasa ^j' 611 

Tusibanna "&~fZ 

Saba CC 323 

TuSlbU l*--a5 

Saba.....'. v >U> 323 

Tusiba L*«a5 
Saba..'....'., yU 323 

Tusibu Ijlwaf 

Saba ....!. 'yU 323 

^(Tu-dz) 

Tudzarra ^jau 

Dzarra ^ 329 

laf(Tu-t) 

Tutahhiru j^Iai 

Tahara ^3? 344 

Tuti' M 

la'a ^LU 345 

Tut'imuna j^Uk; 
Ja'ima »*£ 338 

Tuti'u \j*J* 

la'a ..'.. £_LU 345 

^ (Tu-z) 

Tuzlamu JUaf 

Zalama ....life 351 

Tuzlamu na UJUai 

Zalama ....life 351 

Tuzahuruna jj^Uai 

Zahara Jft 353 



85-B 



J(Tu-') Index 1 -The 



Qur'anic Words jf (Tu-q) 
Tufadu IjiU: 

Fada ^jJ 419 

Tufattahu ?l£ 

Fataha^b 415 

Tuftanuna ,'oj^ 

Fatana o*i 416 

Tufajjira J*j$ 

Fajara >*i 418 

Tufsidu IjjiyJi 

Fasada XJ 426 

Tuflihu \j*}j$ 

Falaha gdi 433 

Tuflihu na 'oj^ju 

Falaha ^JiS 433 

Tufanniduni jjj&5 

Fanida jul 435 

Tufidzuna 'pJiaJu 

Fadza^li ' 438 

«S* (Tu-q) 

Tuqatilu JJt£r 

Qatala jJJ 442 

Tuqatilu IjJbUf 

Qatala J3 442 

Tuqatilu na j^JuU; 

Qatala JjJ 442 

Tuqbala J^ 

Qabila....!. JJ 440 

Tuqbbal Jlsf 

Qabila ....*. JJ 440 

Tuqubbila Jl2f 

Qabila JJ 440 

Tuqaddimu \jaS£ 

Qadama ^jJ 446 

86-B 



Tuzhiruna jj^taf 

Zahara J& 353 



Tu'jibLduu 

'Ajiba ' 

Tu'jibu l*uu 
'Ajiba ..*. 



': £ 



Tu'aduna 'ojJ^ 
Wa'ada....'jLtji'. 

Tu'a dhdh ibu o 

'Adhuba ... cjIc . . . 

Tu'radzuna 'oj^j* 
'Aradza .... Jajc..... 

Tu'azziru ljj>»u 
'Azar jy.' 

Tu'izzu "yu 

'Azza y. 



e(Tu-') 



358 
358 
613 
363 
366 
370 
371 



Tu'allimani jju: 

'Alama ^s. 383 

Tu'allimuna jjJLJ 

'Alama Jl 383 

gi(Tu-qh) 



.& 



401 



Tughriqa $Ju 

Ghariqa —3J. .... 

Tuqhlabuna j^JJu 

Ghalaba... yil 407 

Tuqhmidzu lj-i 



.<s 



Ghamadza... Jo^s. 

Tughniya { jj& 
Ghaniya...^ .... 



409 



410 

j5(Tu-f) 



ds (Tu-k) index 1 - The 

Tuqarribuo^2?* 

Qariba >Jj 449 

Tuqridzu \ju»Ju 

Qaradza .. 'jaj>' 451 

Tuqsimu \y*~3u 

Qasama .. l^S 454 

Tuqsitu \j U.„rf 

Qasata .... UU 454 

Tuqallabu J$ju 

Qalaba yJJ 464 

Tuqlabuna jjJU; 

Qalaba lil 464 

Tuqiduna jjoSy 

Waqada... Jifj 617 

Tuqimu l>»~H/ 

Qama ft 471 

dlf (Tu-k) 

Tukabbiru Ij^I^i 

Kabura ^ 476 

Tuktabu yi5c 

Kataba.!... '^3 478 

Tuka dhdh ibani oLj&i 

Kadhaba ' J£ . . .'. 481 

Tukrihu lj*j£5, 

Karaha »'J 484 

Tukrihu »j5w 

Karaha...:. «/ 484 

Tukrimuna Lȣ5 

Karama.... ft 483 

Tukallafu d&Z 

Kalifa <jif 494 

Tukallima J^i 

Kalama .... ^ 495 



Qur'anic Words f (Tu-m) 

Tukallimuni ^jj&z 

Kalama.... ft 495 

Tukinnu j£j 

Kanna "$S 498 

Tukmilu^-^ 

Kamala ' J-J" 496 

Tukwa^^&f" 

Kawa ^J 502 

jf(Tu-l) 

Tulqa^jAJt'' 

Laqiya 'jd 516 

Tulqiya 'jitf 

Laqiya ^ 516 

Tulqu Ijitf 

Laqiya ^ 516 

Tulquna &£ti 

Laqiya [£ 516 

Tulhi «0i 

Laha LgJ 519 

Tulhi^I? 

Laha..r.....l$J 519 

^(Tu-m) 

TumarijU 

Mara ...'..... JJa 531 

Tumaruna^jjU 

Mara ^y. 531 

Tumsiku lj5L*J 

Masaka.... iL-/ 534 

Tumsuna foLJ 

Masa ^-^ 535 

Tumna^jL/ 

Mana J^' 543 

87-B 



J (Tu-n) Index 1 - The 

Tumnuna jjic 

Mana ^L>' 543 

Tumiyyizu jl< 

Maza jLo 548 

^(Tu-n) 

Tunabbi'una j_£j 

Naba'a U ...* 549 

Tunabbi'unna "^5 

Naba'a U ...*. 549 

Tunbitu IjJLs' 

Nabata.....c~5 550 

Tunbitu CwJ 

Nabata....: c>2 550 

Tundhir jJlj" 

Nadhara .. JjS 557 

Tunazzila 33^ 

Nazala £5 559 

Tunji ^d 

Naja..'. L>u' 554 

Tunsaruna CijJ^ 

Nasara jLaj' 565 

Tunziruni ^jja^ 

Nazara "Jaj 568 

Tunqidhu j&? 

Naqadha.. J15 575 

Tunkihu \jaSjz' 

Nakaha....?tSo 577 

Tunfiqu Ijlid 

Nafaqa j!i' 573 

Tunfiquna j_4*^ 

Nafaqa jib' 573 



Qur'anic Words J (Tu-w) 

Tunhauna j_^£ 

Naha J$j 580 

^(Tu-h) 

Tuhajiru U/jl$i 

Hajara >*.* 586 

Tuhajiru j>lf 

Hajara ^ii 586 

Tuhajjad jtk£ 

Hajada jlma 585 

TuhliktiU^ 

Halaka dii 592 

j5 (Tu-w) 

TObO l^yJ 

Taba olS 77 

Tuthiruna Ojj-j- 

Aththa ol 10 

Turath^ly 

Waritha.... Oj/ 606 

Tuwaswisu Q^jtJy 

Waswasa . ^S~»j 609 

Tu'aduna ^j^J 
Wa'ada.... ji,' 613 

Tuwaffa ^jf 

Wafa ^j 615 

Tuwaf fauna ^jf 

Wafa ^j 615 

Tuwaqqiru \jjj 

Waqara.... Jj 617 

Tuliju gJjf 

Walaja gJj 620 



88-B 



15 (Tha-') index 1 - The Qur'anic Word^ (Jha-m) 



Tuwallu \Jy Thaiiajan t»l»J 
Waliya ^Jj 621 Ihajja ^5 



81 



(Tha) O 



i(Iha-r) 







Thara jj 








Tharia U $ ... 


82 




b (Iha-') 






Thabitc«l5 






jJ(Iha-q) 


Thabata ... c-2 . . 


80 


Thaqalan £)& 




Thabitun Cwlf 




Thaqula.... jii 


83 


Thabata ... 'c~h 


80 


Thaqiftum *ii2j 




Thalithatun isJli* 




Thaqifa <JH5 . . . 


82 


Thalatha .. cl5 


83 


Thaqifu fjiSj 




Thalithun SJI5 




Thaqifa .... utii 


82 


Thalatha .. ci5 


83 


Ihaqil JJff 




Thaminun ^*l$ 




Thaqula ... Ji5 


83 


Thamana. ,vJ ... 


86 


ThaqulatcJlE* 




IhanT ^15 




Thaqula ... Ji5 


83 


Thana ^ ... 


87 




Jf(Tha-l) 


Thaqib i_*Sl5 
Thaqaba .. LJ5 . 


82 


Ihalathatun Sftti 








Thalatha .. cii 
Thalathunao^ 


83 




Js (Jha-b) 


Thalatha .. £15 . . . 


83 


Thabbit Cw 




Thalathina o&5 




Thabata ...iJ 


80 


Thalatha ..ci5 .... 


83 


Thabbatna L& 








Thabata ... c~5 . . 


80 




f (Iha-m) 


Thabbitu \°J% 




Thamanin ^ 




Thabata ... c~5 . . 


80 


Thamana . j-J 


86 


Thabbata Ja-J 




Thamanan lij 




Thabata ...il5 


81 


Thamana . jj> 
Thamanin ucLS 


86 




^(Iha-j) 


Thamana . &J 


86 



89-B 



J (Tha-w) Index 1 - The 

Thamaniya^jiU 

Thamana . ^15 86 

Thamaniyah IjLJ 

Thamana . ^J 86 

Thamarat ol^ 

Thamara 'JJ 84 

Thamaratun *j*5 

Thamara ..'JJ 84 

Ihamarun^ 

Thamara .. 'JJ 84 

Ihamma^ 

Thamma .. 15 84 

Thamud ij*$ 

Thamud ... jj-3 84 

j5 (Tha-w) 

Thawab olj- 

J_haba. .'.... 013 88 

Thawiyan lyf 

Thawa <jj 89 

^(Tha-y) 

Thayyibat c^S 

Jhayyab .. Jli 89 

(Thi) p 

£ (Thi-) 

Ihiqal JU? 

Ihaqula... ji5 83 

Thiyabun olJ 

Jhaba '. Ob 88 

(Thu)O 



Qur'anic Words y (Thu-w) 

vi (TJui-b) 

Thubatoli 

Thabaya .. ^ 81 

Thubur Jr 3 
Thabira ....'jJ 81 

Thubuto^j 

Thabata ... c~5 80 

£(Ihu-') 

Ihu'ban ^Ltf 

Tha'aba.... Lju 82 

J^(Ihu-l) 

Ihulathun b^i 

Ihalatha .. cJ5 83 

Jhullatun tt 

Ihalla 3j 84 

Ihuluth^ 

Ihalatha .. cii 83 

Ihulutha Utf 

Ihalatha .. 015 83 

Ihuluthai ^ 

Ihalatha .. 015 83 

Ihuluthan ^tstf 

Ihalatha ..015 83 

(iOhu-m) 

Thumma jii 

Thamma ..15 84 

Thumun ^ 

Thamana .^15 86 

jJ (Thu-w) 



90-B 



*l>(Ja-') Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words a>(Ja-d) 



Thuwwibapjj 

Thaba L>\2 



Jahilun jjJi*l> 
88 Ja hi| a 'Sj> 107 



(Ja-) £ 



Jahilun 3*L> 
Jahila j^r 107 

Jawaza IjjU 



Jaza. 



■31* 



Ja'a *U 

Ja'a 



Ja'at oL> 

Ja'a *l>. 



*l>(Ja-') 

110 

110 



Jawaza jjU 



Jaza. 



>. 



Ja'ir J\> 

Jara 



■> 



Ja'irun^L> 



Jara 



Ja'u lj*L> 
Ja'a *l». 



109 

109 

110 

Jabu IjjI> 

Jaba *..*....ol> 108 

Janibun LjU 

Janaba ..'.. yi> 102 

Jahada ju»U 

Jahada .... j^> 105 

Jahid juU 

Jahada ....j^* 105 

Jahada lo*L> 
Jahada — .J^f> 105 

Jahidu ljjiftl> 
Jahada ....'m> 105 

Jahilin <jrd*l> 

Jahila". . j^> 107 

Jahiliyyatun tJUl> 

Jahila 3^> ...' 107 



109 



109 



Jawazna bjjl> 

Jaza 5l>* 109 



-> (Ja-b) 



90 



Jabbar jtl» 
Jabara ^I> 

Jabbarin &j£> 

Jabara ^I> 90 

Jabal J-> 

Jabala*.!...-34> 91 

Jabin cru> 
Jabaha ....'£> 



92 



£» (Ja-th) 

Jathimin qujt> 

Jathama ■- *i> 92 

Jathiyatun 2LJU 

Jatha \k> '. 92 



Jahadu lja*> 

Jahada ok> 

Jahim *&>> 

Jahama l*t> 



c? 



» (Ja-h ) 

93 
93 



S> (Ja-d) 



91-B 



i> (Ja-dh) Index 1 - The 

JadilJaU 

Jadala Ja> 94 

Jadalta cJaU 

Jadala Ja> 94 

Jadaltum *JaL> 
Jadala Ja> 94 

Jadalu l^)il> 
Jadala Jo> 94 

Jaddun jt> 

Jadda '.. o> 93 

Jadalun 3-»> 
Jadala Jji> 94 

Jadidun juj> 
Jadda "I> 93 

i> (Ja-dh) 

Jadhwatun !ji> 

Jadha i> 95 

j> (Ja-r) 

Jarun jU 

Jara !...jl> 109 

Jariyatun »Ljl> 

Jara Jj^> 96 

Jariyatun ljU 

Jara ij^ 96 

Jaradun il^ 

Jarada i^> 95 

Jarahtum **>j> 

Jaraha ^J> 95 

Jarama »j> 

Jarama .... '.'J> 96 

Jaraina ^^ 
Jara ^J> 96 



Qur'anic Words «>■ (Ja-' ) 

J» (Ja-z) 

JazinjU 

Jazaya '^y> 96 

Jaza'un *lj> 
Jazaya ^)> § 7 

Jazi'na Lcj> 

Jazi'a fj> 97 

Jazu'an lijj> 

Jazi'a s^> 97 

Jaza jj» 

Jazaya ^3* 9 7 

Jazayna "Lj> 
Jazaya ^j* 9 7 

Jazaytu c«j> 

Jazaya ',Jy> 97 

o-> (Ja-s) 

Jasu \J*\> 

Jasa '..^L> 109 

Jasad jl-> 
Jasida j— > 98 

C>(Ja-') 

Jai'lun 3^l> 
Ja'ala jJii 98 

Ja'iluna 0jlcl> 
Ja'ala '^> 98 

Ja'ala 3^> 

Ja'ala....'...^ 98 

Ja'ala ***» 

Ja'ala jj»i 98 

Ja'alna Ui*> 
Ja'ala ''$*> 98 

Ja'altu cJl*> 
Ja'ala ''^> 98 

92-B 



J> (Ja-1) Index 1 - The 

Ja'altum *Ax> 
Ja'ala jii 98 

Ja'alu fjj>> 
Ja'ala '^> 98 

Ji(Ja-l) 

Jala' *%* 

Jala....! %; 101 

Jala'an 1%> 

Jala !u> 101 

Jalabib yw'iU 

Jalaba yl> 99 

Jalal J^U 

Jalla '.... 3^ 100 

Jaldatan iA> 

Jalada Iti 100 

Jalla JU 

Jalla...! 3^ 100 

Jalut cjJ\> 
Jala !.JL> 110 

£ (Ja-m) 

Jamidatun IjuU 

Jamada ' -u> 101 

Jami'u l»l> 
Jama'a £*> 101 

Jamalun 3l£ 

Jamala J->> 102 

Jamman t£ 

Jamma .... li> 102 

Jam'un^ 

Jama'a £*> 101 

Jama'a **■> 

Jama'a £*> 101 



Qur'anic Words j> (Ja-n) 

Jam'an jl*2: 

Jama'a £*> 101 

Jama'na U*? 

Jama'a £*> 101 

Jama'u lyȣ 

Jama'a *-*> 101 

Jamalun *j£ 

Jamala J^> 102 

Jamilun 3-2! 

Jamala J^> 102 

c* (Ja-n) 

Janahun ^U> 

Janaha .... ki> 103 

Janahayn <jj>U> 

Janaha ....*i> 103 

Janna ^> 

Janna ^> 104 

Janabun lu> 

Janaba .... li> 102 

Jannatayn <jrul> 

Janna ^ 104 

Jannatan jLu> 

Janna ^> 104 

Jannatun tl> 
Janna ^> 104 

Jannatun »H> 

Janna $> 104 

Janahu l^> 

Janaha .... «I> 103 

Janafan &> 

Janafa Cii> 104 

Janiyun &> 



93-B 



4> (Ja-h) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(Ji-b) 



Jana. 



<_HT 



1 05 Jaww^> 

Jaww "j> 



110 
108 



4>(Ja-h) Jawabun 
Jahada *l> Jaba......... ol> 

Jahada Jl$> 105 Jawf <Jj> 

JahalatcJl*/ Ma *" JL ? 11 ° 

Jahila j^> 107 

Jahazjl**. ^>(Ja-y) 

Jahaza 'y$> 107 Jaib «_«> 

,„ U j Iir , «. ' Jaba ^_>l> 110 

Jahdun ji$> - - 

Jahada jl$> 105 

Jahara 'J£ 

Jahara ^> 107 

Jahran 1^> 

Jahara ^> 107 

Jahratan !^> Jrn g lii> 

Jahara S*» 107 ja , a ' ^ 

Jahrun>>. ji'tacJ* 

Jahara ^* 107 ja , a - ^ 11Q 

Jahhaza j+> j i'ti &£> 

Jahaza ^ 107 Ja'a..'. ,l> 110 

Jahannam fe Jrtu ^ 

Jahama ... j^> . .107 jg a ' ^ 11Q 

Jahul J^> 



(Ji-/)£ 



Ji'tum ."*«- 



Jawab <_»lj> 
Jaba ^_>l> 



108 



Ji'a 



C*? 



:» (Ji-') 

.... 110 



110 



Ji'tumu \jj>£> 
^(Ja-w) Ja , a ^ 110 



Ja'a *l> 110 

Jawar Jj> 

Jara '... jj. 96 V? ( Ji ' b ) 

Jawarihrjlj*. Jibal JL» 

Jaraha *£> 95 Jabala '£> 91 



94-B 



£» (Ji-th) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words (Ju-/) ><£ 



Jibalan5t> 

Jabala 



JiSITI|*M>> 

91 Jasuma.... 



Jibahuhum 

Jabaha 

Jibt c 

Jibt 



92 



90 
90 



Jifan jU> 
Jafana $!>. 



Jimalatun iJl? 
91 Jamala 3*? 



Jibril J^j* 

JibrTI Jj^> 

Jibillan 5C> 

Jabala J4> 

Jibillatun 5L» 

Jabala ^ 91 

Jinn &> 

A> (Ji-th) Janna ^> 

Jithiyyan Zl> Jinnatun & 



98 

«_*>■( J i-f) 

99 

C»(Ji-m) 

102 

0>(J'-n) 
1 04 



Jatha 



Li> 



92 

JL» (Ji-d) 



Janna 



J>- 



104 

4> (Ji-h) 



Jidar^ljb- Jihadun il$> 

Jadara'.... j'jii 93 Jahada'. jl£ 105 



Jidalun ^\j> 
Jadala Jo>. 



Jiharun jLf> 

94 Jahara '^> 1 07 



Jid 

Jada 



ii> in ^ v y/ 

Jiyad iL> 

j> (Ji- dh) Jada jl> 



108 



Jidh'un pi> 

Jadha'a.... &a> 



Jizyatun lj> 

Jazaya 'Jy> 



. ... 94 
(Ji-z) 

. ... 97 



(JU-) £ 



Jubbi y> 
j*> (Ji-s) Jabba iL> 

Judadun *jji» 

Jadda i> 



»<£(Ju-/) 

89 



93 



95-B 



>i£ (Ju-7) Index 1 - The 

Judurjji 

Jadara j'a> 93 

Judhadhan UDi 

Jadhdha... *i> 94 

Judhu'an Uji> 

Jadha'a.... e.a> 97 

Ju rutin <_i^> 

Jarafa ....... o^> 96 

Juruh rjyi. 

Jaraha ^J> 95 

Juruzan ljj> 

Jaraza j>T 95 

Juz'an tj> 
Jaza'a «j> 9 7 

Juila^ 

Ja'ala '..'.... 3^ 98 

Jufa'an *ti> 

Jafa'a .' U> 99 

Juludan lijl> 
Jalada jii 100 

Jumi'a *£ 

Jama'a £*> 101 

Jumlatun £L> 

Jamala J-*> 101 

Jumu'atun Lt£ 

Jama'a £*> 103 

Junahun j-U> 

Janaha ....'*%> 103 

Jundun tu> 

Jannada .. -u> 103 

Junnatun 2u> 
Janna j> 104 

Junub y^> 

Janaba ...*Lii 102 



Qur'anic Words l> (Ha-) 

JunubunLS 

Janaba..'... *vi> 102 

Junudun i_^> 

Jannada... jii> 103 

Juhdun ji$> 
Jahada jl$> 105 

JO' fj> 

Ja*a.' \\> 109 

Judi tjsj> 
Jada *.... al> 108 

(Ha-) c 

£ (Ha-) 

Hajja rl> 

Hajja tl> 113 

Hajajtum *i*>l> 

Hajja ...£>' 113 

Hajatun a>1> 

Haja .'..jrl> 140 

Hajizin ji)>U 

Hajaza ....*3^> 113 

Hajizan lj>U 

Hajaza ...*.3^> 115 

Hajju j»U 

Hajja * "&> 114 

Hadda sl> 

Hadda j* 116 

Hadhiruna iisjit* 

Hadliira ji> 116 

Haraba oJL- 

Haraba'.... L/J> 117 

Hasidun jul> 

Hasada....'-C*> 123 

Hasha jSU 

Hasha 'J,[> 141 

96-B 



li (Ha-) Index 1 - The 

Hashirina ^<-U 

Hashara...^ 124 

Ha si bun lw?l> 

Hasaba.!.. y^> 125 

Hadzirin &ju>\> 

Hadzara...^a> 127 

Hadzirun ^?l> 

Hadzara ... 'j^> 1 27 

Haffina utiU 

Haffa ..."... li> 129 

Hafiratun %J\> 

Hafara 'Jl> 129 

Hafizatun oUa»U 

Hafiza :k»i 129 

Hafizin qJaiU 

Hafiza .."... 3ii> 129 

Hafizun jjiail> 

Hafiza 3ii> 129 

Hafizu l>il> 

Hafiza 3ii> 129 

Hafizun %i\> 

Hafiza ' . . Jii> 1 29 

Hakim in qu5"l> 

Hakama...(^o- 131 

Haqqatun jUT> 

Haqqa j> 131 

Hala JU 

Hala Jl> 142 

Haqa ^l> 

Haqa jl> 144 

Hamin .U 

Hama 'jr 138 

Hamidun jjjul> 

Hamida.... Jl*> 135 

Hamilat cJ%X> 



Qur'anic Words j> (Ha-d) 

Hamala ....'$*> 136 

HamilinaqJul> 

Hamala.~.J^> 136 

Hamiyatun 2L«l> 

Hama 'Jr 138 

v* (Ma-b) 

Habbaba «_<-> 
Habba....!.*Lo- 111 

Habbatun SI> 
Habba *L» 111 

Habbun "<J> 
Habba..!... Li 111 

Habita CL> 

Habata.'...-Lu> 112 

Habitat cAa*> 

Habata....'-k^ 112 

Hablun 3-> 

Habala..*... j^> 112 

CJ> (Ha-t) 

Hatman lli> 

Hatama.... li> 113 

Hatta ^» 

Hatta ^i> 113 

£i (Ha-th) 

Hat hit ha n lLl> 

Haththa.... Li 113 

gi (Ha-j) 

Hajar J«. 

Hajara ^ii 114 

Hajja "p* 

Hajja k> 113 

Jb- (Ha-d) 
97-B 



j> (Ha-dh) index 1 - The Qur'anic Words j-^ (Ha-s) 



Hadaiq j;Iji> 

Hadaqa.... |jja> 116 

Hadabun L>j> 

Hadiba u> 115 

Haddith £.jb. 

Hadatha ..'. £u> 115 

Hadithun ibujb- 
Hadatha. ..o'ji> 115 

Hadithan &jb- 
Hadatha. ..o'ji> 115 

Hadid ju jb- 

Hadda! "a> 116 



& (Ha-dh) 

Hadharunj'jb- 

Hadhira ji> 116 



Haramun 

Harama 

Harbun 

Haraba 



r^ 



> (Ha-r) 

120 

117 



HarridZjji/^ 

Haradza...^^ . 

Haradzan t^» 

Haradza... 'jaj> 

Harfin o^*- 
Harafa' Li^> . 

Harriqu ly£» 

Haraqa '3'j> ■ ■ 

Haramun f> 

Harama.... »^> .. 

Harrama 1^> 

Harama.... 1^> .. 

Harramna L»^> 
Harama ... Ip- .. 

Harramu l^ji 

Harama ... ,'j> .. 

Hariq j^* 

Haraqa .... ££> . . 

Harir^ 

Harra "... ^> .... 

Harisun 1,ajj> 

Harasa '^'j> . 



Harthun 

Haratha ... o'i 117 



Harajun r^» 

Harija '^J> 117 

Hardun 4j> 

Harada .... YJ> 117 

Harra ^> 

Harra > 118 

Harsun \Lj> 

Harasa ^> 118 

Harasta c***- 

Harasa ^j> 118 

Harastum 



Hasbu 

Hasiba 

Hasiba C 

Hasiba 



Hasabna 

Hasiba . 



118 
118 
119 
119 
120 
120 
120 
120 
119 
118 
118 



> (Ma-z) 

Hazanan t;j> 

Hazana.... ^3> 121 



Harasa ^j> . 



118 



Ha si bat 

Hasiba 



jj> (Ha-s) 

122 

122 

122 

122 



98-B 



jls- (Ha-sh) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words Ji> (Ha-z) 



HasibinacruuiU 

Hasiba y— 

Hasibta c 

Hasiba 



Hasibtu 

Hasiba 



Hasibtum 

Hasiba.. 



Hasibu 

Hasiba 



Hasad 

Hasada.... 

Hasad un ' 

Hasada.... 

Hasarat ol 
Hasira 



Hasratun tj^o 

Hasira j_-> .. 

Hasanan t£*> 
Hasuna.... j>L>.. 

Hasunat c^J> 
Hasuna.... '^U> . 

Hasanat oL» 

Hasuna.... ,>L>.. 

Hasanatun h~> 

Hasuna.... ,v->.. 



Hasir 

Hasira 

Hasis 

Hassa . 

Hasiban 

Hasiba 



Hashara j£» 

122 Hashara...j2> . 

Hasharna \jjl> 
122 Hashara...j2L> . 

Hasharta '&jl> 



122 



122 



Hashara . 



124 
124 
124 



Hash run jl> 

Hashara... -i> 124 



u^-(Ha-s) 

122 Hasadun aLa» 

Hasada .../ju»> 125 



123 Hasabun 

Hasaba 



125 



123 Hasadtum £j 

Hasada .... Ju<a> 1 25 

1 23 Hashasa ^..a> 





Hassa ^a> . 




1?5 


123 


Has i rat £>j*a> 
Hasira ' ^i> 




125 


124 


Hasur jj*a> 

Hasira 'j^> . 

Hasid .t....<a> 




125 


124 


Hasada'.... jl^> 




1?5 


124 


Hasir j**a> 

Hasira ^i> . 




125 


124 




jfc> (Ha-dz) 




Hadzara 'J^> 

Hadzara... 'j^l> 




127 


123 


Hadzaru \jjia> 

Hadzara... ^Ja> 




127 


123 












Li (Ha-t) 


122 


Hatab »_Ja> 








Hatab >_Ja> 




128 



tA> (Ha-sh) Hataban Lki 

Hataba...*..CJii 128 

99-B 



J» (Ha-f) Index 1 - The 



Qur'anic Words S (Ha-m) 

Hakamun^o- 

Hakama... '<&> 131 

Hakim *S> 

Hakahia... ^i 1321 

Ji(Ha-l) 

Halaftum ~j&> 

Halafa ...... Lili 132 

Ha la It um *iU> 

Halla ........ ji 133 

Halalun $£> 

Halla > 132 

Halim *A> 

Halarna....^ 134 

Hallaf J>%. 

Halafa Liii 132 

^ (Ha-m) 

Hama'un *L> 

Hama' I? 134 

Hami'atin iL^- 

Hama'....' I? 134 

Hamduntui 

Hamida.... Ji*> 135 

Hamala 3^> 

Hamala.... J^i 136 

Hamalat cJu> 

Hamala.... Jli 136 

Hamalna LI?" 

Hamala.... 3-»» 136 

Hamalta cJL> 

Hamala.... [Jli 136 

Hamalu f^> 

Hamala....^ 136 

Hamlun 31* 

Hamala.... J^i 136 

Hammalatu iltir 
Hamala ....'£*> 136 

100-B 



^■(Ha-z) 

HazzJa^. 

Hazza 3ai 129 

da. (Ha-f) 

Hafadatun !ju> 

Hafada -u> 129 

Hafiza Jai> 

Hafiza ".. Jii> 129 

Hafazatun Sk1> 

Hafiza 3ii> 129 

Hafizna Lki> 

Hafiza 'Oiii 129 

Hafafna Uii> 

Haffa li> 129 

Hafiyyun CS S»' 
Hafiya...^.^ 130 

Hafiyan Li»' 
Hafiya ...... 'J*. 130 

Hafizun 3aJ» 

Hafiza...." 3ii> 129 

jt (Ha-q) 

Haqqa |> 

Haqqa j> 131 

Haqqat cJ> 

Haqqa j> 131 

Haqiqun j*a> 

Haqqa j> 131 

^ (Ha-k) 

Hakama '&> 

Hakama... l£i 131 

Hakamta c«5o- 

Hakama... ji&> 131 

Hakamtum *£*£> 

Hakama. ..&> 131 



£> (Ha-n) Index 1 - The 

Hamulatun2£i» 

Hamala.... '^» 136 

Hamid ju? 

Hamida....lu> 135 

Hamiyatun %?■ 

Hama 'Jr 138 

Hamir jJr 

Hamara....jA> 136 

Hamim ***> 

Hamma..'.. 1> 138 

c^(Ha-n) 

Hanajir j>k*- 

Hanjara^...jj^> 138 

Hananan bU> 

Hanna j^> 140 

Hanidh JLi 

Hanadha'.'iS 139 

Hanif ut*£- 

Hanafa" ;_*£> 139 

j> (Ha-w) 

Hawariyyun oiolj*' 

Hara> 140 

Hawariyyin O^jU*- 

Hara> " 140 

Hawaya LJj> 

Hawiya jj> 1 42 

Hawla 3^> 

HalaJL> 142 

Hawiyatun X>J> 

Hawiya ^j> 1 42 

^ (Ma-y) 

Hayatun »L> 

Hayya j> 1 44 



Qur'anic Words > : ^ (Hi-/) 

Haythu iyi 

Haithu £i- 143 

Hay ran - \j»> 

Harajl> 143 

Hayawan olj4» 

Hayya ^> 1 44 

Hayya J^. 

Hayya ^> 1 44 

Hayyan tl» 

Hayya ^> 1 44 

Hayyatun ju> 

Hayya ^> 144 

Hayyu l^> 

Hayya ^> 1 44 

Hayyun*-* 

Hayya ^ 1 44 

(Hi-) C 

>; c (Hi-/) 

Hibal JL> 

Habala*3^> 112 

HijaboUo 

Hajaba *i_^> 113 

HijaratunSjU> 

Hajara 'j*j> .'. 114 

Hijajun *w> 

Hajja hf ■'■ 113 

Hijjun *n> 

Hajja «> 113 

Hijrun^w. 

Hajara ^k> 114 

Hidad iljb- 
Hadda jS. 116 

Hidhrun ji> 

Hadhira j j* 116 

Hizb oj> 

101-B 



> '. ^(Hi-/) Index 1 -The 

HazabaL/ji 121 

Hisbain Cfrj> 
Hazaba"J"3> 121 

Hisabiyahl^L* 

HasibaL-i' 122 

Hisabun uL» 

Hasibayl> 122 

Hisan jL«> 

Hasuna^L> 124 

Hittatun £L> 

Hatta 1> . .' 1 28 

Hifzun %i> 

Hafiza3il> 129 

Hikmatun ju5o- 

Hakamaj^o- ' 131 

Hillun 1> 

Halla 3* 133 

Hilyatun tJ> 

Haliya^' 134 

Himal 3-»f 

Hamala'j-j. 136 

Himar jL» 

Hamara%> 136 

Hinth^o* 

Hanitha'c~> 138 

Hiwalun 3S* 

Halajl>..' 142 

Hi tan £>l*ss> 

Hatabl>" 140 

Hila 3-> 

Hala JU 142 

Hilatun lL> 

HalaJL>"'. 142 

Hinaidhin 



Qur'anic Words > s j-(Hu-) 

Hanajl> 144 

Hinunuv> 

HanaoL> 144 

(Hu) C 

HO ban Lj> 

Haba OU 140 

Hubbun Li 
Habba. ..'... Li 111 

Hubuk dll> 
Habaka!... iU> 112 

Hujjatun %** 

Hajja k> 113 

Hujur jja%> 

Hajara 'j*j> 114 

Hu jurat ol>*» 

Hajara 'j*j> 114 

Hudud ijj> 
Hadda j* 116 

Hurrima 1^> 

Harama ... r > 120 

Hurrimatc^ 

Harama ...',j> 120 

Hurumun 1^> 

Harama ... 1> 120 

Husban jLwi 
Hasiba ....*. L-i 122 

Hushira Lp> 

Hashara'.. ^2> 124 

H us hi rat o^£» 

Hashara... ^!i> 124 

Huznun £^ 

Hazana....ij3> 121 

Husna i ( j**> 

Hasuna....^!** 124 

102-B 



£ (Hu-) Index 1 - The 

Husnayain t>uL-> 

Hasuna.... j— > 124 

Husnan k^> 

Hasuna.... ,>!> 124 

Husuman f^> 

Hasama....— > 124 

Hussila 3^«> 

Hasala J-^i 126 

Husun jj-a> 

Hasana.... '^> 126 

Hutam »Lk> 

Hatama.... liii 128 

Hutamatun jLL> 

Hatama....^ 128 

Hufratun f> 

Hafara 'Jl> 129 

Huqqat ci> 

Haqqa j> 131 

Huqubun Lu> 

Haqiba >_~4> 130 

Hukkam .t£*. 

Hakama... '&j> 131 

Hukmun l£> 

Hakama. ..!£> 131 

Hulm J> 

Halama.... 'fi> 134 

Hulquma 1^5i> 

Hallaqa... ji>' 133 

Huiio iyi 

Haliya ^li 134 

Huliyyun *J> 

Haliya ^ii 134 

Hummila 3~> 

Hamala ....'jli 136 



Qur'anic Words; : l> (Kha-') 

Hummilna U^ 

Hamala.... ^i 136 

Hummiltum «iJL> 

Hamala.... Jli' 136 

Hummilu QL> 

Hamala.... 3-»> 136 

Humrun ^*> 

Hamara....j*> 136 

Humur ^*> 

Hamara .... ^*> 1 36 

Hunafa Ui> 

Hanafa Li£i 139 

Hunain <jrc> 

Hanna ^> 140 

Hutun Oj» 

Hata bl> 140 

Hawlayn trJj* 

Hala rjl> 142 

Hur^i 

Hara > 140 

Huyyitum *i-I> 

Hayya ^> 144 

(Kha-) £ 

; i l> (Kha-') 

Khaibin uuJU 

Khaba ..."!. bli 170 

Khaifan t»Jl> 

Khafa oli. 167 

Khaifina auL'l> 

Khafa Toli 167 

Khainatun &Jl> 

Khana '- \i> 169 

103-B 



l» (Kha-') Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words l» (Kha-') 



Khainina <jrcJl> 

Khana....".jli- 169 

Khaba uU 

Khaba* Oli 170 



Khatam JU- 

Khatama. 



148 



r* 

Khadiun eol> 
Khadh'a...^- 149 

Kharijina «In>jl> 

Kharaja.... g^> 150 

Kharijun £jU- 

Kharaja.... £j> 150 

Khazinin trOjU- 

Khazana..,V> 152 

Khasian L,l> 

Khasa'a ... I— > 153 



Khasiin c&L-U- 

Khasa'a ... I— > 



Khasirina ^ / - , l* 

Khasira ....'^J- ... 

Khasirrtun^U. 

Khasira ...._-> ... 



Khasiruna Oj^U- 
Khasira .... ^-J- .. 

Khashi'an llsU- 



Khasha'a . 



X_M> 



Khashi'at ol*-Sl> 



Khasha'a 



*--*> 



Khashi atun 2L$U- 
Khasha'a . *_i> . . . 

Khashi in ow^l> 



Khasha'a 



*ji> 



Khashi'un ,xhk-1*- 



Khasha'a . 



X_Jm> 



153 



153 



153 



153 



154 



154 



154 



154 



154 



Khassatun Z&[> 
Khassa....^a> .. 

Khadziin qyt^U- 
Khadza'a . ^> . 

Khadzu \jA> 

Khadza.... 'j&\>. 



155 



157 



167 



Khataba u*i>U- 

Khataba'.. LJ»i 157 

Khati'atun cJ»U- 

Khati'a ^ki- 157 

Khati'un a^lf 

Khati'a J^ 157 

Khati'in #Lt»U- , 

Khati'a..".. j>± 157 

Khafa JU 

Khafa oli 167 

Khafidzatun l^iiU- 

Khafadza . 'ja& 159 

Khafiyatun LJU- 

Khafiya ....^i> 159 

Khafu lyU- 

Khafa DL> 167 

Khalid jJl> 

Khalada... jli 160 

Khalidun ^j-dl*- 

Khalada'. J& 1 60 

Kha I id in ^JU- 

Khalada'. jj& 160 

Kha I if atun laJ> 

Khalafa.... L«i> 162 

Khalifina cmJU- 

Khalafa ...! LilS- 162 

Khaliqin quJU- 

Khalaqa.'.jJb- 163 



104-B 



yi- (Kha-b Index 1 


-The 


Khaliqun j^aJU. 

Khalaqa ... jji> 


163 


Khaliqun jJl> 

Khalaqa...^ 


163 


Khalisan llaJU- 




Khalasa... ^^aJb- 


161 


Khalisatun ILaJU- 




Khalasa... jA> 


161 


Khalun 3l> 




Khala Jl> 


168 


Khalat o^U- 




Khala Jli 


168 


Khaliyatu Ul> 

Khala 'ili 


165 


Khamidin j^juU- 
Khamada . ju> 


165 


Khamidun ^jjuU- 




Khamada ju> 


165 


Khanata LsU- 




Khana ,')l> 


169 


Khanu l_pl> 

Khana /jl> 


169 


Khawiyatun LjU- 

Khawa ^j> 


169 


y> (Kha-b) 


Khabaith &JL> 




Khabutha. &!> 


146 


Khabal JL> 

Khabala ... ^U> 


147 


Khabutha '<&■ 




Khabutha Cil> 


146 


Khabat c^> 




Khaba L> 


147 


Khabarun ^> 

Khabara... ',!> 


147 



Qur'anic Words J. (Kha-r) 

Khabith *V* 

Khabutha "c^- 146 

Khabithat oil* 

Khabutha. Z$ 146 

Khabithatun ilgS 

Khabutha. £$■ '. 146 

Khabithin &**>> 

Khabutha.^* 146 

Khabith On &£#> 

Khabutha. 'c£\ 146 

Khabirun * JV & 

Khabara... ^> 147 

c£ (Kha-t) 

Khatama 1& 

Khatama..^ 148 

Khattar ,li> 

Khatara.../^> 147 

S> (Kha-d) 

Khaddun j> 

Khadda'. jti 148 

i> (Kha-dh) 

Khadhulun &3> 

Khadhala. Jii 149 

J. (Kha-r) 

Kharabun L>\j> 

Khariba.... '<->J> 149 

Kharajun £J^» 

Kharaja .... ^S> 150 

Kharaja g££ 

Kharaja .... g^> 150 

Kharajna ^> 

Kharaja .... g^> 150 

Kharajna L»j» 

Kharaja .... gj> 150 

105-B 



j> (Kha-z) Index 1 - The 

Kharajta £*>£ 

Kharaja.... ^S> 150 

Kharajtum *2»S» 

Kharaja.... gj> 150 

Kharaju l^» 

Kharaja.... g^> 150 

Khardalun 3^ 

Khardala.. Ji^> 151 

Kharjun ££ 

Kharaja .... ^S> 150 

Kharra ^> 

Kharra "J- 151 

Kharrasun 'J^Ji^- 

Kharasa ... '^'^- 151 

Kharru T>j» 

Kharra "j> 151 

Kharaqa ££» 

Kharaqa ... 'j'J- 1 52 

Kharaqta cf£ 

Kharaqa... X> 152 

Kharaqu 1yj> 

Kharaqa. ..'X_-> 152 

> (Kha-z) 

Khazainu £jfj> 

Khazana .. o3> 1 52 

Khazanatun &j> 

Khazana..,V> 152 

jj- (Kha-s) 

Khasaran IjLi- 

Khasira.... ^-> 1 53 

Khasaratun Ij— > 

Khasira ....j-J- 153 

Khasiru Ij^^ 



Qur'anic Words ia> (Kha-t) 

Khasira.... ^-> 153 

Khasira j*** 

Khasira '..^J- 153 

Khasafa Lili- 
Khasafa ...Oli 154 

Khasafna Ui^„> 

Khasafa... Lil> 154 

^(Kha-sh) 

Khashiya ^a» 

Khashiya . ^JL> 1 55 

Khashitu c.LLi>- 

Khashiya. ^l> 155 

Khashyatun 2La» 

Khashiya . ^£> 1 55 

Khashina LJi» 

Khashiya . ^IL> 1 55 

0*> (Kha-s) 

Khasasatun Ls>La> 

Khassa ....^a> 155 

KhasmunjU- 

Khasama . lla> 1 56 

Khasmani ^L-a* 

Khasama . -^»> 1 56 

Khasimun *-~a> 

Khasama . lla» 1 56 

jtf. (Kha-dz) 

Khadziran f^a> 

Khadzira ..jJa> 156 

Khadzran )j*a> 

Khadzira -\^a> 156 

L> (Kha-t) 
Khat'un lk> 

106-B 



J*. (Kha-f) Index 1 - The 

Khati'a ^Li 157 

Khataya UL> 

Khati'a.".. -Jai- 157 

Khatbun Lk> 

Khataba.'.. Ll*> 157 

Khatifa Cik> 
Khatifa ..'.Lii»J 157 

Khatfatun lilai 

Khatifa Lii*i 158 

Khatfatun £^L> 
Khati'a Jai 157 

Khatfatun oLL> 
Khati'a ^ki- 157 

ki> (Kha-f) 

Khaffafa o!> 

Khaffa Li> 159 

Khaffat cu> 

Khaffa Li> 159 

Khafifun uLa> 
Khaffa Lii 159 

Khafiyyun "Ji- 

Khafiya .... ^i> 159 

Ji (Kha-I) 

Khala *>U 

Khala "ili 165 

Khalaif J&± 

Khalafa ....Lili 162 

Khalaq J>U 

Khalaqa... jli 163 

Khalat cJU- 

Khala *5l> 165 

Khalafa Li£ 

Khalafa ....Oli 162 



Qur'anic Words *> (Kha-m) 

Khalfun Hil> 

Khalafa.... Li& 162 

Khalaftumun? ^jjjjjj- 

Khalafa ....Lili .'. 162 

Khalaqa jl> 

Khalaqa... jii 163 

Khalaq na U2l> 
Khalaqa... ^ 163 

Khalaqta col» 

Khalaqa... j& 163 

Khalaqtu cJi> 

Khalaqa... jjl> 163 

Khalaqu Ij2l> 

Khalaqa... jl> 163 

Khalasu \j*A> 

Khalasa ...^/ili 161 

Khalat u !>!> 
Khalata....Ub- 161 

Khalqun 

Khalaqa... j& 163 

Khallaq J^U 

Khalaqa ...jli 163 

Khallu \J> 

Khala "*> 165 

Khalau ljl> 

Khala *5li 165 

Khali I JJU- 

Khalla > 164 

KhalTtJaJi 

Khalata....Ub- 161 

J. (Kha-m) 

Khamar j** 

Khamara./ro- 165 

107-B 



j> (Kha-n) Index 1 - The 

Khamsatunlyj' 

Khamasa ,_^*> 1 66 

Khamsin quJ?" 

Khamasa ^-o- 1 66 

Khamtun *\a£ 

Khamita...lui. 166 

J. (Kha-n) 

Khanazir jjjL* 

Khaniza...^ 166 

Khannas ^lii- 

Khanasa .. |j-i> 1 66 

>(Kha-w) 

Khawalif Jti\j> 
Khalafa .../Lit 162 

Khawdzun ,ji»j> 

Khadza.... >li 167 

Khawwala J^> 

Khala Jli 168 

Khawwalna Wj> 

Khala Jli 168 

Khawwan ^f^> 

Khana <,li 169 

> (Kha-y) 

Khayrun ^> 

Khara Ijli 170 

Khayrat olj*> 

Khara Ijli 17 

Khayratun !,*» 

Khara Ijli 170 

Khayt Ja^> 
Khata i>li 171 

Khayl J-> 

Khala Jli 171 



Qur'anic Words 



C(Khi-) 



C(Khi-) 

Khitam .U> 

Khatarna' li> 148 

Khizyun J^j> 

Khaziya"V> 1 52 

Khisam »La> 
Khasama lla> 1 56 

Khit'un lL>, 

Khati'a jU 157 

Khitab ^>\Li- 

Khataba i_J»i 157 

Khitbatun Lk> 

Khataba LLi 157 

Khifafun <JU> 
Khaffa iLii 159 

Khifti cJU- 

Khafaoli- 167 

Khiftu ci» 

KhafaLSLi. 167 

Khilafun dfti. 

Khalafa Lil> 162 

Khilal J^U 

Khallaji- 164 

Khilfatun &JU- 

KhalafaUia. 162 

Khinzir j&> 

Khanizaj^- 166 

Khiyam .L> 

Khama lli 171 

Khiyanatun &L> 

Khana jli 169 

Khiyat J»L> 

Khata i»L> 171 

108-B 



> (Khu-/) Index 1 - The 



Qur'anic Words la(Da-'a) 

Khulafa'*Ul» 

Khalafa.... u& 162 

Khu lata' »IU> 
Khalata....Ub. 161 

Khu Id jtl> 

Khalada...'jJb- 160 

Khullifu \ji&> 

Khalafa.... Lil> 162 

Khuliqa ji> 

Khalaqa.'.. jl* 163 

Khuliqat c«2l> 

Khalaqa... j& 163 

Khuliqu \j3ia- 

Khalaqa... j& 163 

Khullatun il> 

Khalla ^> 164 

Khulud iji> 

Khalada... ji> 160 

Khuluqun ji> 

Khalaqa... ji> 163 

Khumur _,!> 

Khamara.. ^ 165 

Khumusa ^J- 

Khamasa . ,_,-*> 1 66 

Khunnas ,_,*& 

Khanasa ..|^i> 166 

Khuwar j£ 

Khara jl> 167 

(Da-) i 

U(Da-'a) 

Da'bi oli 

Da'aba oti 172 

109-B 



Kh if a tun 2Ju> 
Khafa £il> .. . 



168 



(Khu-) £ 



Khubran t^J- 
Khabara... ^I> 

Khubzun 3-> 

Khabaza.. >> 

Khudh J& 

Akhadha.. jil 13 

Khudhu IjJi 

Akhadha.. ii-l 13 



>(Khu-/) 

146 

147 



Khurtum *jJ»j> 

Khartarria r X> 152 

Khurujun rj^- 

Kharaja.... g^> ... 

Khusranun Jj-J- 

Khasira.... ^-J- 153 

Khusrun 

Khasira .... ^-> ... 

Khushsh'an Uii 

Khasha'a . *~L> 



150 



153 
155 



Khushu' p^ii- 

Khasha'a *_i> 155 

Khushubun CJsJ. 

Khashaba Li> 154 

Khudzrun ^> 

Khadzira .. j-^> 1 56 



167 
158 
159 



Khudztum «^3> 
Khadza .... ^»l> . 

Khutuwat oljia> 
Khata LL^- . . . 

Khufyatun Li> 

Khafiya .... 'J^--- 



i (Da-'a) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words j* (Da-r) 



Da'bi oIa 

Da'aba .... oIj 



171 



Da'ibain laLIj 

Da'aba'.'... olj 171 

.... 184 

.... 184 

.... 184 

.... 184 

.... 183 

.... 172 

.... 172 



Da'aba .... oIj 

Daimuna jj-Jb 
Dama lb 

Da'imun ^b 
Dama lb 

Daimuna jj-Jb 
Dama lb 

Da'iratun '^Jla 
Dara jli 

Da'ud ijjli 
Da'ud ijjb 



Damu Ijib 
Dama lb . 

Danajb 

Dana jli. 

Danin />li 

Dana bj . 



Da ha Uo 

Daha 1>j 



Dabirun yb 

Dabara .... 'J>s 

Dabbatun Lb 
Dabba L/j 



Dahidzatun 

Dahadza .. ,_^i>'i 1 73 

Dakhirun •Jx&'Ss 

Dakhara...^>'i 

Dakhirin ji^la 

Dakhara... ^,>i 

Dakhilun ^J±\s 
Dakhala ... Jib 

Dakhilin c&l»li 

Dakhala... JJ-i 1754 



174 
174 
174 



Da'inpb 

Da'a U'i 

Dai^b 

Da'a U'i 

Damatc*»b 
Dama lb . 



178 
178 
184 



1 84 

185 

1 82 

£i (Da-h) 

1 74 

£(Da-kh) 

Dakhala Jib 

Dakhala Jib 174 

Dakhalat cJUb 

Dakhala jib 174 

Dakhalta cJ&a 

Dakhala Jib 174 

Dakhaltu cJ£o 

Dakhala jJ-i 174 

Dakhalu l^iso 

Dakhala jio 174 

Dakhalu n *$>* 

Dakhala '$>* 175 

ji(Da-r) 

Darahima **l/i 
Darhama..^ji 177 

Darajat oU,i 

Daraja gjj 175 

Darajatun S>ji 

Daraja gjj 175 

Darasta c^ji 

Darasa ^/b 176 

Darasu l^-p 
Darasa ^/,'s . 



.... 1 76 
110-B 



pj (Da-') 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ji (Da-w) 



Dark Sji 




Dakka &lj .... 


180 


Daraka db'i .. 


177 






Darkan tSji 




« 


Ji(Da-l) 


Daraka iJj'i .. 


177 


Dalla Ji 








Dalla".... J'i .... 


180 




pJ>(Da-') 


Dalwa^Ji 




Da' 'pi 




Dala" Ti .... 


181 


Wada'a....pij 


605 


Dalla Ja 




Da 'a Ui 




Dala Vi .... 


181 


Da'a Ic'i ... 


178 


Dalilan %Ji 




Da'u l^ci 




Dalla "Ji .... 


180 


Da'a U'i ... 


178 






Da'utuc*ci 






. i (Da-m) 


Da'a Ic'i .. 


178 


Dama'un *l»a 




Da'u turn *^ii 
Da'a Ic'i .. 




Damiya.... (jr /i 


182 


178 


Damdama.ju'i 

Damdama ',x». 




Da'wahum *»lj*a 
Da'a Ic'i ... 




181 


188 


Dammaray's 




Da'watunf^i 




Damara ' yb 


181 


Da'a Ic'i ... 


178 


Dammarnab^o 








Damara.... yb ... 


181 




o'i(Da-f) 


Dam'un jL«a 

Dami'a */i ... 




Dafiqun jib 




181 


Dafaqa ji'i 


180 






Dafa'tum *i*ia 






i (Da-n) 


Dafa'a «ii ... 


180 


Dana bi 




Dafi' *Jb 




Dana bi .... 


182 


Dafa'a *Si ... 


180 




ji (Da-w) 




Ji(Da-k) 


Dawabbun yTji 




Dakka' »l?a 




Dabba oi ... 


172 


Dakka db 


180 


Dawair J\j* 




Dakkan 15b 




Dara jb .... 


184 


Dakka db... 

Dakkatun tTi 


180 


* * 


</* (Da-y) 



Daynun *yj 



111-B 



i (Di-/) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words a (Du-/) 



Dana jl'i 



185 



DayyarjCa 

Dara '/i 184 



(Di-) i 



Dirasatun Uja 



Darasa 



.... (j-j. 



a(Di-/) 



176 



Dif'un «Ja 

Dafi'a ..'...^oa 179 

Dihan jUa 
Dahana.'...jii 183 

Dihaqan llUa 

Dahaqa.... ji'a 182 

Din^a 

Dana jl'i 185 

Dinarjba 

Danara 'J's 182 

Diyatun j£a 

Wada .'^'ij 605 



(Du-) i 



Dusur^'a 

Dasara ....'JJs 178 

Du'u l^ti 

Da'a Ui 178 

Du'a lea 

Da'a Ui 178 

Du'a'urwlc'a 

Da'a U'a 178 

Du'ai^lc'a 

Da'a Ui 178 

Du'itum ( »^£i 

Da'a .'U'i 178 

Du'iya ^ca 

Da'a Ui 178 

Dukkatcio 

Dakka il'j 180 

Dukkata Ufa 

Dakka il'a 180 

Dulukd^Ji 

Dalaka iU'a 180 

DumtaCwoi 

Dama lla 184 

Dumtu cJ"i 

Dama lb 184 



a(Du-/) Dumtum*i»a 



Duburun ^a 

Dabara....! >"a 172 

Duhur Jj>s 

Dahara 'J>\ 173 

Dukhan ^U-a 

Dakhana ..^>'a 1 75 

Durriyyun Joa 

Darra /a 176 



Dama lla 184 

Dunya Ua 

Dana La 182 

Duhn ^*a 

Dahana.... ^ia 183 

Dulatun 2U,a 

Dala Jla 184 

Duna ^ja 

Duna jj'a 185 



112-B 



la (Dha-) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ * (Dha-k) 









oa (Dha-b) 


(Dha) I 




Dhabahu l^/i 
Dhabaha..'70'i 


187 




la (Dha-) 




j'i(Dha-r) 


Dha IS 

Dha li 


186 


Dhar j 4 

Wadhara ' /Sj 


607 


Dha'iqatun iLli 
Dhaqa ,'ili 


194 


Dhara'a 1/a 

Dhara'a.... Iji 


187 


Dha'iqu &j2SVs 

Dhaqa ,?li 


194 


Dhara'na bjj'a 

Dhara'a.... Iji 


187 


Dhata ola 

Dhu ? i 


193 


Dhariyat Cuji 
Dhara' Ij'S ... 


188 


DhariyatCgj'i 

Dhara' I','i 


188 


Dharratun f,a 

Dharra ji .... 


188 


Dhalika oU'a. 

Dhanika ... dblj 


194 


Dharu Ijj'i 

Wadhara .. jlj 


607 


Dhalika dU'a 

Tilka dlt 


76 


Dhar'unpj'S 

Dhara'a. ...Vf* 


188 


Dhanika dblS 

Dhanika ... <<bli 


194 


Dhar wan Ijjs 
Dhara' Ij'S ... 


188 


Dhaqa Ula 

Dhaqa jli 


194 




S a (Dha-k) 


Dhaqat cJli 

Dhaqa ,'jli 


194 


Dhakara 'Jfr 

Dhakara... V H 


189 


Dhaqu IjJli 

Dhaqa ,?li 


194 


Dhaka rain j^a 

Dhakara... ^Ti 


189 


Dhakirat &\J\i 

Dhakara... "$\ 


189 


Dhakartao/a 

Dhakara... v ri 


189 


Dhakirin^^li 

Dhakara...'3"i 


189 


Dhakaru Ij^a 

Dhakara... '£\ 


189 


Dhahibunlj>lj 

Dhahaba.. >_Jbi .... 


192 


Dhakaru n ^fa 

Dhakara... Xi .. 


190 



113-B 



J i (Dha-1) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words i (Dhi-/) 



Dhakkaitum ( ^Jl 

Dhaka lh*.. 


190 


Dhawatay^lja 

Dhu ,a 


193 


Dhakkirjfi 

Dhakara...^3"i 


189 


Dhawatani^bM 

Dhu j3 


193 




J 1 (Dha-I) 


Dhawi^jl 

Dhu j3 


193 


Dhallalna UJi 








Dhalla "Js .... 

Dhallulun %Jh 


191 


(Dhi-) i 




Dhalla 3j ... 


191 




i (Dhi-/) 




i'i (Dha-I) 


Dhi'bun yJS 




Dhanb ytia 




Dha'ba Oli 


186 


Dhanaba.. U1 
Dhahab L*a 


192 

a! (Dha-h) 


Dhibhun ^i 

Dhabaha. .«jj 

Dhira'ai /-cljS 

Dhara'a....p','3 


187 
188 


Dhahaba.. L*j 
Dhahab oUl 


192 


Dhira'in ^Iji 

Dhara'a....p','3 


188 


Dhahaba.. Li j 
Dhahaba «_*'j 


192 


Dhira'un Ujl 

Dhara'a....p','3 


188 


Dhahaba.. Lii 


192 


Dhikrun *fs 




Dhahabna L*'i 




Dhakara...'3"3 


189 


Dhahaba.. >_Jb3 

Dhahbu IjJbi 
Dhahaba .. L^ij . 


192 

192 


Dhikrant/i 

Dhakara.'^'i 

DhillatunXfi 


189 








Dhahbun l**i 




Dhalla 3i 


191 


Dhahaba.. i_>*i 


192 


Dhimmatun Xa's 




Dhaway ^/i 
Dhu ji .... 


j'S (Dha-w) 
193 


Dhamma.. ",i. 

Dhi^i 

n f/ A. 

Dhu j3 


191 
193 


Dhawata ol/i 








Dhu ? i .... 


193 







114-B 



i (Dhu-/) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words I j (Ra-') 



(Dhu) a 

i (Dhu-/) 

Dhu ,*j 

Dhu ji 193 

Dhu I Qarnain aCjttji 
Qarana ■ ■■■'j'J 452 

Dhual-KiflJJ^JIji 

Kafala Ji? 492 

Dhubab oLi 

Dhabba.... Lo .. 

Dhubiha '*A 

Dhabaha..'p'i .. 

Dhurriyyat ol/p 

Dharra ji 



Dhuq J a 
Dhaqa jli 

Dhuqu ly_ja 



Dhurriyyatun 2t/,i 



187 



187 



188 



188 



(Ra-)' 



Ra'a ^lj 

Ra'a <^lj 

Ra'aina tfto 
Ra'a jlj 



Dharra ji 

Dhukkira 'J>i 

Dhakara.../'i 189 

Dhukkirtum-j/i 

Dhakara.../'i 189 

Dhukran 'JJs 

Dhakara... '/I 189 

Dhual-Nun^i Jlp 

Nun j .... 

Dhullalan SUi 

Dhalla 3i ... 



553 



191 



Dhullilat cJJi 

Dhalla fc 191 

Dhullun 3i 

Dhalla 3i 191 

Dhunub yjii 

Dhanaba .. Lil 



192 Rabi'un 

Raba'a 



e'j. 



?■■>■ 



194 



Dhaqa jli 194 



1j(Ra-') 

196 



196 



Ra aita Cwj 

Ra'a ^Ij 196 

Ra'aitu 2*J, 

Ra'a Jj 196 

Ra'aitum *lJ, 

Ra'a ^Ij 196 

Ra'at olj 

Ra'a ^Ij 196 

Ra'au Ijlj 

Ra'a J\j 196 

Ra'fatun lilj 

Ra'afa olj 195 

Ra'sun ^ 1j 

Ra'asa ^.Ij 195 

Ra'us j-jjj 

Ra'asa ^Ij 195 

Ra'yun ^1j 

Ra'a ^Ij 196 

Rabitu \JaJj 

Rabata..!.. 1£ 199 



.... 200 
115-B 



I j (Ra-') Index 1 

Rabiyan tJj 
Raba Lj 

Rabiyatan iJfj 
Raba Lj 

Raji'un 'Jj*>\j 

Raja'a £>j 

Rajifatun *j>\j 
Rajafa 'ut>j 

Rahimin ca?Ij 

Rahima .... l»j 

Raddi ^alj 
Radda' V, 

Raddun alj 
Radda V, 

Radduna^alj 

Radda V, 

Raziqin q\S}lj 

Razaqa .... 'j)j 

Rasikhun &k~>\j 
Rasakha.. nLj 

Rasiyatun oLJj 

Rasa L»j 

Rashidun ^jJLSIj 
Rashada.. jiij 

Ra'ina Uclj 
Ra'a ^j 

Ra'un^lj 

Ra'a ^j 

Raqha t\ \j 
Ragha e-lj 

Raqhibun Cij^b 

Raghiba ... '^J.j 

Raqhibun Lclj 
Raghiba ... '^J.j 



- The Qur'anic Words y j ( Ra " b ) 

Rafi'atun A*ilj 

200 Rafa'a jT, 217 

Rafi'unolj 

200 Rafa'a jT, 217 

Raqin jlj 

202 Raqiya '^ 219 

Raki'an CS\j 

203 Raka'a ^T, 221 

Raki'ina cju^L, 

205 Raka'a... "fjJj 221 

Rakiuna 'oJ»Z\j 

207 Raka'a ^T, 221 

Rawadtunna "&sj\j 
207 Rada jIj 225 

Rawadu Ijijlj 

207 Rada if, 225 

209 vo(Ra-b) 

Rabb L>j 

209 Rabba L-j 197 

Rabaib yJL, 

211 Rabba* L>j 197 

Rabbaniyyun ^L-j 
211 Rabba o, • 1 97 

Rabbaniyyin quJL'j 

214 Rabba "Jj~ .'. 197 

Rabata cJj 

214 Raba I/, 200 

Rabbaya LJ, 

227 Raba ..1/, 200 

Rabbayan? ,-jUT, 

215 Rabba Vj " 197 

Rabihat o»u\ 
215 Rabiha gj 199 

116-B 



o j (Ra-t) Index 1 - The 

Rabatna LkT> 

Rabata iT, 199 

Rabwatin \ yj 

Raba Lj 200 

O j (Ra-t) 

Ratqan t£> 

Rataqa jf, 201 

Rattil J5j 

Ratala JJ, 201 

Rattalna Llf, 
Ratala Jjj 201 

£j (Ra-j) 

Rajjan Uj 
Rajja j-j 202 

Raja'a £, 

Raja'a £>j 202 

Raj'un »j 

Raja'a £>j 202 

Raja'na L*>j 
Raja'a £>j 202 

Raja'tum *£*»> 

Raja'a £>j 202 

Raja'u Ijjm»j 

Raja'a £>j 202 

Rajfatun li>j 

Rajafa ^>j 203 

Rajulain qd»3 

Rajala ....". jij 203 

Rajulan^*^ 

Rajala '$>'; 203 

Rajulun3>> 

Rajala |jij 203 



Qur'anic Words j j (Ra-d) 

Rajman 12^, 

Rajama.... 1>j 204 

Rajamna t^, 

Rajama.... ^j 204 

Rajim ^ 

Rajama.... ^j 204 

C j(Ra-h) 

Rahubat bJ-j 

Rahiba .....* yo-j 205 

Rahlun 3*6 

Rahala J^-j 205 

Rahima 1>j 

Rahima .'... 1> j 205 

Rahimna b*>j 

Rahima .... ^j 205 

RahimtacJUj 

Rahima ■■■■'|»»j 205 

Rahman Jjj 

Rahima .... ^j 205 

Rahmatun liTj 

Rahima .... 1>j 205 

Rahiq j**, 

RahTq ..'..... j->j 205 

Rahim lg»j 

Rahima .'.. ^j 205 

i j (Ra-d) 

Radadna ^a'ij 

Radda V, 207 

Radda j>j 

Radda V, 207 

Raddu Ijij 

Radda V, 207 



117-B 



Radziya r^j 

208 Radziya .'.^j 213 

Radzitum *i~i>j 
208 Radziya. ..^j 213 



j j (Ra-z) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^J j (Ra-f) 

Raddun ij Radzyan Li»j 

Radda V, 207 Radziya... ^j 213 

Radifaojj 

Radafa' oV, 

Radifatun tssj 
Radafa oij 

Radman loj Radzitu c^>j 

Radama IV, 208 Radziya ■ ■■Cr i >j 213 

• ' ma z) R adziyatun ^b 

Jjl " ' Radziya....^ 213 

Ra R Z a Z z a a q qa J,Jj jj J 210 R^iyyun ^ 

H OJJ Radziya.... ^j 213 

Rasul \yMj 

Rasila ^ 211 J,i(Ra-t) 

Ra Ra a zTi" aS 209 R «"""^ , 

M ^ JJ Rataba ^A>j 214 

Razaqna LSjj 

Razaqa.... Jjj 209 , 

gj (Ra- ) 

Ra'dun jl*j 
jS j (Ra-sh) Ra'ada aij 214 

Rashad ala, Ra'au^j 

Rashada.. jij 211 Ra ' a ^y 215 

Rashadan juSj 
Rashada..'.^ 211 £,(Ra-gh) 



Rash id jLm, 

Rashada.. Juij 211 



Raqhbun Llj 



"j 



Raghiba 



v^^j 



215 



Raqhban Lc/ 
u^j(Ra-s) Raghiba ..'. Lij 214 

Rasadan 1x*»j Raghadan Ctc, 

Rasada....X»j 212 Raghida... jtij 216 

^(Ra-dz) cij(Ra-f) 

Radzu j^j Rafatha'^ij 

Radziya... ^j 213 Rafatha....cJj 216 



118-B 



jj (Ra-q) index 1 - The 

Raf raf in Jyj 

Raffa.. .'..... lij 216 

Rafa'a ^ 

Rafa'a jij 217 

Rafa'na L*ij 

Rafa'a if, 217 

Rafi'un »Jj 

Rafa'a jij 218 

Rafiq j-ij 

Rafaqa jf, 218 

Jj(Ra-q) 

Raqabatun I3j 

Raqaba .... Ls'j 218 

Raqqun^ 

Raqqa "jj 219 

Raqibun Ljjj 

Raqaba.... yij 218 

Raqtm ^Jj 

Raqama... pj 219 

Jj(Ra-k) 

Rakbun LSj 

Rakiba .*.... V J' J 220 

Rakiba LT, 

Rakiba*'... LT, 220 

Rakibu \JSj 

Rakiba..*'. LT, 220 

Rakkaba LSj 
Rakiba LT, 220 

Rakub o£, 

Rakiba' LT, 220 

f j (Ra-m) 

Ramad al»j 

Ramada.-.-Loj 222 



Qur'anic Words * j (Ra-h) 

Ramzan Ijij 

Ramaza... >>j 222 

Ramadzan jLaoJ 

Ramidza.. 'j**'j 222 

Rama ^j 

Rama ^j 223 

Ramaita cJaj 

Rama J-j 223 

Ramim |*»woj 

Rammal lj 223 

Oj(Ra-n) 

Rana ob 

Rana jl j 228 

jj(Ra-w) 

Rawahun Hy 

Raha „ ^Ij 225 

Rawakida jtfljy 

Rakada .... oT, 220 

Rawasiya ^-Jjj 
Rasa .TL, 211 

Rawhun rjj 

Raha. ...... £lj 225 

Rawdatt Oijlj 

Rada jIj 225 

Rawadtina ^iajlj 

Radza ilj 225 

RawdzatunSL*^ 

Radza jfj 225 

Rawdzatun 1^, 

Radza >f, 226 

*j (Ra-h) 

Rahb yjbj 

Rahiba L*j 223 

119-B 



Ji (Ra-y) Index 1 - The 

Rahban Li, 

Rahiba*.... C-Aj 223 

Rahbaniyyatun tjUj 

Rahiba y>*j ...* 223 

Rahbatan "Lxj 

Rahiba L*j 223 

Raht Ja*j 

Rahata -Laj 223 

Rahqun ji, 

Rahiqa ^j 224 

Rahwan ty»j 

Raha l*j 224 

Rahinatun Iuaj 

Rahana .... ^j 224 

Rahinun c&>j 
Rahana .."' S*j 224 

<j6 ( R a-y) 

Rayb *_»/, 

Raba'. Olj 227 

Rayhan ^l*^ 

Raha ^Ij 225 

(Ri-)v 

v (Ri-/) 

Ri'ya'an t^ 

Ra'a ^Ij 196 

Riba L, 

Raba Lj 200 

Ribat J»L, 
Rabata 3»T, 199 

Riban L, 

Riba Lj 200 



Qur 'an ic Words ^(Ri-/) 

Ribbiyyun ^y 

Rabba Oj 197 

Rijaljl>, 

Rajala jij 203 

Rijs^**, 

Rajisa ^j 202 

Rijzun j»y 

Rajaza 3>j 202 

Rihalun 3l>> 

Rahala J>j 205 

Rihlat 2S>j 

Rahala jjij 205 

Rid'an 1a> 

Rada'a lij 207 

Rizqun jijy 

Razaqa .... ^jj 209 

Risalat&L) 

Rasila j~y 210 

RisalatoVL^ 

Rasila 3~y 210 

Ridza'atc*cU?j 

Radza'a ... *ij 213 

Ridzwan ilj^»j 

Radziya.... ^j 213 

Ri'a' *U V 

Ra'a ^j' 214 

Ri'ayatanlLU, 

Ra'a ^.j 214 

Rifd Ji v 

Rafada jJj 216 

Riqab oUj 

Raqaba.... yij 218 

Rikab otfj 

Rakiba yJj 220 

120-B 



-j (Ru- /) Index 1 - The 

Rikzan 1j^ 

Rakaza....jT, 220 

RimahrUj 

Ramafia... ^ 222 

Rihan jU> 

Rahana.... ;>j 224 

Riyah ^Lj 

Raha ^Ij 225 

Riya'un *Ly 

Ra'a ^Ij 196 

Rihunj*y 

Raha ^Ij 225 

Rish Jly 

Rasha ^Slj 228 

RTy'in *y 

Ra'a ^j 228 

(Ru-)j 

-j(Ru-/) 

Ru'ya Ljj 

Ra'a ^Ij 196 

Rub'un plj 

Raba'a ^ 200 

Ruba'un £*/, 

Raba'a £7, 200 

Ruj'a U>j 

Raja'a ^j 202 

Ruji'tuc*^ 

Raja'a £>j 202 

Rubama Ljj 

Rabba *L>j 197 

Rujjat c&j 

Rajja gj 202 



Qur'anic Words -j (Ru- /) 

Rujum^ 

Rajama .... ^j 204 

Rujzj^ 

Rajaza j>j 202 

Ruhmun 1>j 

Rahima .... 1>j 205 

Rukha'an H»j 

Rakhiya... ,>j 207 

Ruddat Oij 

Radda V, 207 

Ruddu f/ij 

Radda V, 207 

Rudidtu c/ij 

Radda 'V, 207 

Ruziqna Ls£ 

Razaqa.-.-^jj 209 

Ruziqu l^ij£ 

Razaqa ....oX> 209 

Rushd j&j 

Rashada.. Juij 212 

RutabunlJ»j 

Ratabad-tj 214 

Ru'b t_*£j 

Ra'aba y^j 214 

Ruf atari iBj 

Rafata cij 216 

Ruqiyyun ^5, 

Raqiya ^j 219 

Ruqud ijj 

Raqada.... jJj 219 

Rukaman LIS'j 

Rakama... *T> 221 

Rukban jL5^ 

Rakiba..!.. LT, 220 

121-B 



3 (Za-a) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words JJ ( Za " r ) 



Rukka'an LS'j 




Zagha plj ... 


240 


Raka'a ^T, 


221 


Zaqhu Ijilj 




Ruknun ^ 




Zagha Mj • • • • 


240 


Rakana.... ^j 


222 


Zalat cJlj 




Rumman^Gj 




Zala Jlj.... 


240 


Rumman.. jlij 


223 


Zalata Dlj 




Ruhban jL*j 




Zala 3lj ... 


238 


Rahiba Lj^j 


223 


Zan? _:lj 




Ruh qjj 




Zana jjsj ... 


236 


Raha ^f, 


225 


Zaniyatun LjIj 




Ruhun fjj 




Zana ^j .. 


236 


Raha ^f, 


225 


Zahidin ji-A*lj 




Rum .jj 

Rum »jj 




Zahada .... jij .... 


236 


227 


Zahiqun j*lj 




Ruwaydan Ij/y 




Zahaqa ....jij.... 


237 


Rada if, 


... 225 






Ruw'un %Jj 
Ra'a plj 






oj(Za-b) 


... 227 


Zabaniyah IjLj 








Zabana .... ^'j 


229 






Zabad juj 




(Za-) j 




Zabada .... juj 


228 



Ij(Za-a) 

Zajirat ol^lj 

Zajara ''j>'} 229 

Zada ilj 

Zada ilj 238 

Zadat bilj 



Zada ilj 



238 



Zadu Ijilj 

Zada ilj 238 

Zagha t\j 

Zagha £Jj 240 

Zaqhat d\j 



£j(Za-j) 

Zajran fj>3 

Zajara ^>j 229 

Zajratun SJjj 

Zajara ^>j 229 

C j(Za-h) 

Zahfan ti>j 

Zahafa Ci>j 230 



!3(Za-r) 



Zarabiyya J^ljj 

Zarabiyya .... ^ 



jj 



■ cst'jj 



Zar'un Vjj 



230 



122-B 



£j(Za-') Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^jCZa-y) 



Zara'a 



fcu 



230 

t j(Za-') 



Zalaltum J&j 

Zalla 33 



Za'ama *ej 

Za'ama .... j£j 231 Zamharir jl^j 

Za'mun lij 



Za'ama .... ^-cj .. 

Za'amta c«*£j 
Za'ama .... 1*3 .. 

Za'amtum JL*j 
Za'ama .... li) .. 

Za'imun ***} 
Za'ama .... *ij . . 



Zaftr jjij 
Zafara'. yj 



231 

231 

231 

231 

oj(Za-f) 

231 

Jj(Za-q) 



234 

r 3(Za-m) 

Zamhara J+*j 236 

Oj(Za-n) 



Zanjabil J-s-^j 

Zanjabil....J~jsij 

Zanim , 



236 



Zanim 



fH 



r*j 



Zaqqum .jlj 

Zaqama ...llj 232 



Zawjain C&jj 
Zaja jHj.. 

Zawjan ol*sj 

Zaja j-lj.. 

Zawjun rjj 

Zaja j-lj... 

Zawal Jljj 
Jj(Za-k) Zala Jlj... 

Zaka ^fj Zawwajna L»jj 
Zaka ^/j 233 Zaja j-ij . . . 

Zakariyya L£j 

Zakariyya L/j 232 

ZakatS^Sj 

Zaka ^j 

Zakiyyatan L$j 



236 

jj(Za-w) 

237 



233 



Zaka 



237 

237 

238 

237 

Aj(Za-h) 

Zahaqa ^*j 

Zahaqa (3*3 237 

Zahuqan Ujij 

237 



Jj 233 Zahaqa.... j*j 

Zakka |/j 

Zaka ^j 



233 

Zayt Cuj 
Jj(Za-l) Zata 



(/j(Za-y) 

238 



Zalzalatun SJjJj 

Zalzala JjJj . 



234 



123-B 



) ( Zi -/) Index 1 -The 

Zaytun^j 

Zata olj 238 

Zaytunatun lijjj 

Zata blj 238 

Zaid juj' 

Zada: jlj 238 

Zaygh -Vj 

Zagha plj 240 

Zayyalna LUj 

Zala 3lj 240 

Zayyana $£ 

Zana jlj 241 

Zayyanna l£j 

Zana -,lj 241 

(Zi); 

V (Zi-/) 

Zid "a^ 

Zada ilj 238 

Zidna b^ 

Zada ilj 238 

Ziltum *d) 

Zala 3U 241 

Zilzal JfjJj 

Zalzala JjJj 233 

Zinat CfcUJ 

Zana ^Ij 241 

Ziyadhtun Uj 

Zada ilj 238 

(Zu-) j 

j (Zu-/) 

Zubur j^j 

Zabara £ 228 



Qur 'an ic Words J ( Zu -/) 

Zubur Jj 

Zabara £ 228 

Zuhziha r)»j 

Zahha £j 230 

Zujajatun 2>l>j 

Zujajatun . *>l>j 229 

Zukhruf Jjj>j 

Zakhrafa .. o>j 230 

Zurqan Ujj 

Zariqa ^j 231 

Zurra'un tfjj 

Zara'a ^,j 230 

Zurtum Jjj 

Zara ......... jlj 238 

Zuru'in f/jj 

Zara'a p_jj 230 

Zulafan U)j 

Zalafa LAJj 234 

Zulfa ^i)j 

Zalafa UJj 234 

Zulfatan laJj 

Zalafa LaJj 234 

Zulzilat cJjJj 

Zalzala JjJj 233 

Zulzilu IjJjJj 

Zalzala JjJj 233 

Zumarany 

Zumara .... y>j 235 

Zuwwijat c*jj 

Zaja £lj 237 

Zura jj,j 

Zara jlj 238 

Zuru jjj 

Zara jlj 238 

124-B 



*L (Sa-'a) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words «L (Sa-'a) 



Zuyyina^j 




Sa'ala JL* 


242 


Zana ^Ij 


241 


SabihatoUwL 








Sabaha....^ 


244 






SabiqatollL 




(Sa-) ^ 




Sabaqa.... jl- 

Sabiqu l^lL 


246 


t- 


L, (Sa-'a) 


Sabaqa.... jl- 


246 


Sa'a«Lu 




Sabiqun j^L 




Sa'a *L* 


275 


Sabaqa.... jl-. 


246 


Sa'ala 3^- 




Sabiquna jjiL 




Sa'ala Jl— ■■■■ 


242 


Sabaqa.... jll* 


246 


Sa'alta 'cAZ* 




Sabiqina uviL 




Sa'ala JL, 


242 


Sabaqa.... jl- 


246 


Sa'altu cL«i 




Sabiqhat oUuL 




Sa'ala JL, 


242 


Sabagha..^ 


246 


Sa'altum *d*L/ 




Sajidun j>L 




Sa'ala JL. 


242 


Sajada &CJ 


248 


Sa'alu IjJLm. 




Sajidun ^Jb-Li 




Sa'ala JL* 


242 


Sajada okl/ 


248 


Sa'at o»Lu 




Sajidin ^ji»L 




Sa'a *L* 


275 


Sajada a*!/ 


248 


Saibatin UL 




Sahatun 2L-L 




Saba ^Lj . . . 


281 


Saha ^L- 


276 


Saiqhun L'L 




Sahil J>L, 




Sagha &L, 


278 


Sahala J^~, 


252 


Saiqhan UiL 




Sahirani ^I^L 




Sagha pL* .... 


278 


Sahara j>LJ 


250 


Saihatun ob^L 




Sahirunj>L 




Saha rll' 


281 


Sahara j*U 


250 


Saihuna j>*lL 




Sahiruna,ijj9-L 




Saha ^L. .... 


281 


Sahara j*U 


250 


Sailina uJUL 




Sakhirin^>L 




Sa'ala jL 


242 


Sakhira.... ^ 


252 



Sa'ilun 3*'L* 



125-B 



«L, (Sa-'a) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(Sa-b) 



SadatunJiL, 

Sada iU . 

Sadis^iLu 

Sadasa.-.-^'ju 

Sara jL 



Sara. 



. jLwj 



Saribun ojL* 
Saraba o' 



276 



254 



281 



254 



Sariqun jjSjL- 

Saraqa J^ 257 

Sariqin qjSjL 

Saraqa j^ 257 

Sari'u I^cjLi 

Saru'a <*JJ 256 

Safilin crdUL 

Safala" jL 260 

Safilun *JjL> 

Safala jL 260 

Saq jLi 

Saqa jL 279 

Saq i tan UaSL, 

Saqata J»L 261 

* 

Sakinan UTL 

Sakana.... ^SL* 264 

Salat cJL, 

Sala JL, 282 

Salimun jjlJL- 

Salima iL 267 

Samidun^L 

Samada ... Jul* 269 

Samiriyyun fc^L 

Samara ^— .' 270 

Samiran 1y>L 

Samara C— 270 



Sahun^L 

Saha If- 275 

Sahama 1*L 

Sahama ... *+* 275 

Sahiratun S^aL 

Sahira ^1* 275 

Saw? jjLt 

Sawiya .... '^^ 280 

Saw? ijjLt 



Awa 



Jj 



Saba' I 

Saba' 



Sababun 

Sabbaba .. 

Sabt Cw M> 

Sabata 



Sabata C 

Sabata 



Sabbaha 



na km 



Sabaha.... 

Sabbahu 

Sabaha.... 



7Z+4J J 



TLw . 1 



Sabbih 



Sabaha 
Sabbihu 



TtMbU 



. . fi j U tJl 



Sabaha.... 



jjgund 



T tjual . 



Sabhun rLLu 



Sabaha.... 



7t++ M . 



Sabhan L*v<- 



Sabaha.... 



TUu' . 



Sab'un 



Saba'a 



iuw 



38 



mu (Sa-b) 



^w— 



243 



244 



244 



244 



244 



244 



244 



245 



244 



244 



245 



126-B 



£* (Sa-j) Index 1 - The 

Sabu'u *]Li 

Saba'a *Z* 245 

Sab'an Uuw 

Saba'a *J1< 245 

Sab'atun Lu« 

Saba'a «J1« 245 

Sabaqa j«** 

Sabaqa.... £L 246 

Sabaqat OjLji 

Sabaqa.... jll* 246 

Sabaqu \jL u , 

Sabaqa.... $L 246 

Sabilan %~* 

SabTI ......*.. J~~, 247 

Sabilun J***- 

SabTI -*'J~- 247 

jh (Sa-j) 

Saja ,_^y->i 

Saja..* ^^ 250 

Sajada S*CJ 

Sajada jjkL, 248 

Sajadu Ijjbu/ 

Sajada ikl/ 248 

run (Sa-h) 

Sahabun ul«w 

Sahaba.... <J*L, 250 

Sahaban LL>v- 

Sahaba...*. ^L, 250 

Saharatun ij**, 

Sahara _^1/ 250 

Saharu \sj*~> 

Sahara j>CJ 250 



Qur'anic Words ^ (Sa-r) 

Saharu x\^J 

Sahara jxL' 250 

Sahhar jlkyi 

Sahara j>CJ 250 

Sahiqun j*»u- 

Sahiqa &lJ 251 

'rL, (Sa-kh) 

Sakhira 'J*~> 

Sakhira .'...>^ 252 

Sakhiru Ij^bw 

Sakhira .... >-.' 252 

Sa khkh ara j^l* 

Sakhkhara >-- 252 

Sa khkh arna \±j>L 

Sa khkh ara >-> 252 

SakhitaJakyi 

Sakhita....-kk~. 253 

Sakhtun Jakw' 

Sakhita....-k^ 253 

ju (Sa-d) 

* 

Saddan Iju 

Sadda JlL 253 

Sadidan Ijujl* 

Sadida iju 253 

Saddain j^juu 

Sadda ju 253 

jl« (Sa-r) 

* 

Saraban U^ 

Saraba o^l 254 

Sarabil J^lj- 

Sarbala.-l.JJ> 254 



127-B 



*L, (Sa-') Index 1 - The 

Sarabinol^ 

Saraba o^I* 254 

Sarahan \>\ji, 

Saraha ^1. 255 

Sarair J^ 

Sarra ^1 255 

Saraban l^' 

Saraba o^l» 254 

Sard ijL 

Sarada s_^ 255 

Sarihu \j>J* 

Saraha ^J* 255 

Sarra' AJL 

Sarra JL 255 

Sari'un gjui 

Saru'a *JJ 256 

Saraqa Jj— 

Saraqa...'.. j^ 257 

Sarmadan Iju^ 

Sarmad.... Ju»^ 257 

* 

Sariyyan l/^ 

Sara J^ 257 

£ (Sa- 1 ) 

Sa'a ^giuu 

Sa'a J*J 259 

fi 

Sa'an l*« 

Sa'a JxJ 259 

Sa'atun IcL 

Sa'a ^L, 278 

Sa'atun 2jL 

Wasi'a '**,/ 608 

Sa'yan L*« 

Sa'a ^yt-' 259 



Qur'anic Words jl« (Sa-q) 

Sa'idun jux- 

Sa'ada jjiLi 258 

Sa \r j *juh 

Sa'ara >L, 259 

Sia'ir jtjuu 

Sa'ara.. '....yu. 259 

fi 

Sa iran \j*juu 

Sa'ara '^L 259 

uL (Sa-f) 

Safaratun "tju* 

Safara JL 260 

Safarun j±* 

Safara JL 260 

Safiha 4JL1 

Safiha .'....uL, 261 

* 

Safahan Lfa.'... 

Safiha iJL 261 

Safin un xjL 

Safiha iJL 261 

Safahatun sl^L- 

Safiha iJu, 261 

Safinatun iui* 

Safana j>al« 261 

^(Sa-q) 

Saqar ^ 

Saqara JL, 261 

Saqatu \JajL, 

Saqata iiL 261 

Saqf u uuLi 

Saqafa <JSL 262 

fi 

Saqfan UiL* 

Saqafa uuL, 262 



128-B 



X (Sa-k) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words <~> (Sa-m) 



Saqa^ytui 

Saqa Jfc* . 


262 


Salsabil J---JL 

Salsabil ...J~*JL 


.... 265 


Saqai^L 

Saqa jL . 


279 


Sal lata JaL , 
Saluta 1L' 


.... 265 


Saqaita c*jL> 
Saqa j_X . 


262 


Salafa CiL 

Salafa LX 


.... 266 


Saqim ,«<Ji.-- 
Saquma... X .. 


262 


Salafan lX 
Salafa ;_X 


.... 266 




X (Sa-k) 


Salaqu IjiL 

Salaqa |X 


.... 266 


Sakata cSL 

osiksts. C^3s-^ . 


263 


Salaka ^UL 

Salaka X- 


.... 266 


Sakaran \£~> 

Sakara j*~, .. 


263 


Salakna l&JL 
Salaka ill- 


.... 266 



Sakratun S^SL, 

Sakara £L> 263 

Sakana j£~> 

Sakana.... ^X 264 

Sakanun j£« 

Sakana.... jX 264 

Sakantun &L* 

Sakana.... ^X 264 

Sakinatun XSL, 

Sakana.... ^iL 264 

Jl»(Sa-l) 

Sal 3-^ 

Sa'ala jL 242 

Salaman l»"X 

Salima X 267 

Salamun »X 

Salima X 267 

SalasilaJJ^L 

Salsala.... J_Jl- 265 



269 



Salm X, 

Salima X 

SallamajX 

Salima X 267 

SallamtumXL 

Salima X 267 

Sallimu IjX 

Salima ....' X 267 

Salwa <^X 
Sala X 



Salim »X 

Salima' X 



Sama'un :U- 

Sama X 

Samawat " 



269 



267 



**u (Sa-m) 



Sama 
Sam'un 



Ojw 



Sami'a 



Jbfcwf 



y-a-i.' ' 



272 



272 



270 



129-B 



!♦!, (Sa-m) index 1 - The Qur'anic Words >- (Sa-w) 



Sami'a «*m 

Sami'a «*- 270 

Sami'at C**k 

Sami'a. ...'j-— 270 

Sami'na L*—« 

Sami'a iL- 271 

Sami'tum () ?«>m 

Sami'a '^L 271 

Sami'u lj««m 

Sami'a.....' ***« 271 

Samak dL— 

Samaka ... iU— 271 

Sammun ^ 

Samma....^ 272 

Samma'una j^iLL- 

Sami'a ^o— 270 

Sammu Ij*** 

Sama I— 272 

Samma,^ 

Sama I— 272 

Sami'an Lv>»...,- 

Sami'a £«— 271 

Sami'un ^ 

Sami'a L— 271 

Samiyyan tLl, 

Sama ll- 272 

Sammaitu C^l 

Sama LL, 272 

Sammaitum ~J^ 

Sama L-T 272 

Saminun auL 

Samina ,vo— 272 



&L, (Sa-n) 

SanaL* 

Sana L- 274 

Sanabil JjL* 

Sanbala'.. '&L 274 

Sanatan 2^ 

Sana L- 274 

jIk (Sa-w) 

Saw'at ol*^ 

Sa'a *L 275 

Saw'atun!^ 

Sa'a .L 275 

Saw'un *jlu 

Sa'a .L 275 

Sawaun Aju 

Sawiya .... '^^ 280 

Sawt J»jl 

Sata iL, 277 

SawfaCijl* 

Safa ciL, 278 

Saw'alun 3j- 

Sa'ala jL 242 

Sawwala J^ 

Sawwal .... Sj^ 279 

Sawwalat cJ^L, 

Sawwal .... J^I* 279 

Saw? ^^1/ 

Sawiya .... j^ 280 

Sawiyyan t^Li 

Sawiya .... '^^ 280 

Sawwa J'Jui 

Sawiya .... j;^ 280 

130-B 



<_s*" 



(Sa-y) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(Si-d) 



Sawwaitu cJ^> 

Sawiya .... j^L 280 



t^(Sa-y) 



Sayyi'an till/ 
Sa'a *L* . 

Sayyiat olL^ 
Sa a tL . 

Sayyi'atun Xl^ 
Sa a tL . 

Sayr^ 

Sara jL. .. 



Sittatun 2t£, 

Sittatun ....d 

Sitrun^i 

Satara 



275 

275 

275 

281 

Saylun J*L 

Sala ......... JL, 282 

Sayna'a *L>L/ 

Saina'a.... ^Lul 282 



Sittin fy£t* 
Sittatun .... i^ 



Sijill J*^ 
Sajala ... 



Say u' tin a U-^-l 



Ata. 



■ty 



8 



Sayyidan fjuL 

Sada iL 276 

SayyaratunljL- 

Sara jL, 281 



Sijnun j*v- 

Sajana l y*l< 

Sijjil J**-,^ , 
Sajala J*«-. 

Sijjln cry*** 
Sajana j^k- 



Sihrun j^ 

Sahara ^»il/ 

Sihran olj**** 

Sahara j*L 



(Si-) 



ST a '/e"" 

Sa a *Lu* 

Si at C xjyytf 

Sa a *u« 



Sittun Ctl 
Sittun ... 



^ 



Sihu 

Saha 



-L,' 



^ (Si-'a) 

275 



Sikhriyyan t^ 

Sakhira.... yw'. 



. 275 
(Si-t) 

. 247 



Sidrun jju 
Sadira 



J -U-v' . 



Sidratuntjjiyi 

Sadira iji 



247 



248 



247 



£-,(Si-j) 



249 



249 



249 



250 



run (Si-h) 



250 



250 



281 



£-(Si-kh) 

252 

ju (Si-d) 



253 



. ... 253 
131-B 



J- 



(Si-r) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(Su-b) 







Si ma L^wi 






^(Si-r) 


Sama ....... 1L .... 


279 


Sira'an Ul^ 








Saru'a yJJ ... 


256 




^(Si-n) 


Sirajan Ul^ 




Sin^ 




Sarija gy/ . . . 


254 


Saufa Lij** . . . 


241 


Sirran \JL 




Sinnun ^ 




Sarra ...'... jL 


255 


Sanna j~, 


274 


Sirru Jm 




Sinatun &*« 




Sarra JL 


255 


Wasana... 1 >-'ji 


609 


SiratunS^ 

Sara ...jL .... 




Sinina jc** 




281 


Sana L* 


274 


Siru Ij^jw 




Sinina ac-w 




Sara jL .... 


281 


Saina'a .... *L— 


282 




J-(Si-q) 






Siqayah VuL> 




(Su) j- 




Saqa ^Jl* . . . 


262 






Siqaj*w 






£l»(Su-') 


Saqa jjL . . . 


279 


Su'ila 3^1 






<4L (Si-k) 


Sa'ala JL, .... 


242 


Sikkinun <>5L, 




Su'ilat cJUl 




Sakana.... j^SL .. 


264 


Sa'ala JL .... 


242 


Skinatun 2x£*m 




Su'ilu l±L 




Sakana.... ^SL 


264 


Sa'ala JL, .... 


242 

yL. (SU-b) 




J-(SH) 


Subatun oLl 




Silsilatin iJLJL 




Sabata c^L ... 


244 


Salsala .... J—lL- 


265 


Subhana jL*~* 




Silm JL* 




Sabaha.... ruL .... 


244 


Salima JL ... 


267 


Subqan U^ 






*u(Si-m) 


Sabaqa.... jL, 


246 


Simanun "jL^ 
Samina.... j*l* .. 


Subulan'iL-/ 




272 


SabTI J—i ... 


247 



132-B 



gel(Su-j) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words jL(Su-l) 







(Su-j) 


Su'idu Ijjuu- 
Sa'ada jl«1i . 


258 


Sujjadan IjimI 

Sajada s»CJ. . 




248 


Su'iratOjju^ 

Sa'ara ^il... 


259 


Sujjirat oJkL 
Sajara j>C* .. 

Sujud syxL 
Sajada ±*1*' . 


Awl 


249 

248 
[Su-h) 


Sufaha' /l$il 

Safiha iju* . . . 

Sufla Jul, 

Safala Ji-.. 


uL (Su-f) 

261 

260 


Suhqan \2*L 
Sahiqa J*-)'. 




251 

250 
[Su-d) 


Suqita loL 
Saqata Lai* .. 

Suqna LaL 

Saqa 'jL* . . 


jL(Su-q) 


Suht c**L 
Sahata c^L, 


al 


261 

279 


Sudus ^jL 

Sadasa ....^ju . 




254 


Suqu \jjL 
Saqa < _ s lli . 


262 


Sudan JjL 
Sada ijx*. . 




254 


Suqufan Uil 

Saqafa uul*'. . 


262 


Suradiq JaIjI 
Sardaqa... j'sj* 


J 


(Su-r) 

.. 255 


Suqyan Ll/ 
Saqa JL* . . 


262 

<sL (Su-k) 


Sururan \jjj* 
Sarra JL ... 




.. 255 


Sukara Jj\&L 

Sakara Jsl*.. 


263 


Sururun ^1 
Sarra JL ... 




255 


Sukkaratojsl 

Sakara j>~* .. 


263 




kL(Su-t) 




jl(Su-l) 


Sutihat c^aJ 
Sataha «!>*« . 




258 


Sulalatun SftC 
Salla 3-- 


267 


Su'ur j**/ 
Sa'ara j*L»... 


J 


(Su-') 

259 


Sullaman tJL 
Salima 1L .. 

Sullamun JL 

Salima 1L .. 


267 

267 



133-B 



I»L (Su-m) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words *LA (Sha-') 



Sultan jLkC , 






Sudun "ijL 




Saluta 3aL»' .. 




... 265 


Sada iLu 


276 


Sulaiman jLJl 






SuratunSj^L 




Salima Ill* ... 




... 267 


Sara jL* 


277 




r 


(Su-m) 


Surun *jj* 

Sara jL* 


277 


Sumumun Ij^L 

Samma.... 11» 




272 


Suwarun ^1 
Sara jL. .... 


277 






(Su-n) 


Suwan j^m 




Sumbul J^mi 






Sawiya .... [$^L .. . 


280 


Sanbala... J1l* 




273 




^L(Su-y) 


Sumbulat o")L^ 






«■» . * - *-* 




Sanbala... J^lL 




273 


Suyyirat Oj^ 
Sara jL* 


281 


Sumbulatun ILl^ 










Sanbala... j^ .. 




... 273 






Sunanun ^1 






(Sha-) jS 


Sanna |>»... 




... 274 






Sundusin ^jul 








:b(Sha-') 


Sanada.... jol* 




273 


Sha'a *lfi 




Sunnatun Sll 






Sha'a *Li 


302 


Sanna |>-.... 




274 


Sha'nin jli 






* 




Sha'ana... jLi .... 


283 




■*- 


(Su-h) 






Suhul Jj4^- 
Sahula 34- ■■ 




275 


Sha'nun jLa 

Sha'ana... jLi .... 

Shani'uka d&b 


283 




->- 


(Su-w) 


Sha'ana... jLi .... 


283 


Suw'a ^Ijl 






Shaniun ^b 




Sa a ^L ... 




... 275 


Shana'a...L£i 


298 


Suwa'un 1*1^1 






ShakhisatunLa>b 




Suwa'un .. t\j~, 




278 


Shakhasa ,_^-i . 


284 


Suw'al Jl>- 






Sharibuna Q^jjlS 




Sa'ala JL, .... 




.. 242 


Shariba Cj^ 


285 


Su'un tjL 






Sharibina qjyb 




Sa a ^L ... 




275 


Shariba L>^ 


285 
134-B 



1 (Sha-t) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



j-" 



(Sha-r) 



Sharik djb 



Sharika dip 288 



Shawir^b 

Shara jli 

Sha'irun ^cb 

Sha'ara.... '& 



Shakiran ff\£ 
Shakara... 



Shakirun ^^Sb 

Shakara... 



Shakirin &J\£ 
Shakara. ..'Js2, 

Shawir^b 

Shara jli 



301 



291 



Shafi'in qyJb 

Shafa'a "'.£& 293 

Shaqqu lyb 

Shaqqa.... jji 295 

Shakirun ^Sb 

Shakara. ..Xi 296 



296 



296 



296 



299 



Shahidun j*b 

Shahida ...' Jl^2 300 

Shahidan lji*b 

Shahida ...'Ip 299 

Shahidun jjo*b 

Shahida... jl^5 299 

Shah id in ^jukLi 

Shahida... o^i 299 



Shattan tis 

Shatta c-i 



<& (Sha-t) 



283 



gS (Sha-j) 



Shajara^b 

Shajara '^ 284 

Shajarun^b 

Shajara ^ki 284 

Shajaratan f^vS 

Shajara ^ki 284 

Shajaratin Syjb 

Shajara ^ki 284 

Shajaratun %^& 

Shajara '^ 284 

j& (Sha-d) 

Shadadna biJiS 

Shadda a2t 285 

Shadidun jujl£ 

Shadda j^' 285 



Shararun Ijlps 

Sharra "Ji, 

Shariba ob 

Shariba op . 



j2b (Sha-r) 

287 

285 



Sharibu \J,Ji 

Shariba op 285 

Sharah £b 

Sharaha ^p 286 

Shara'a &b 

Shara'a pP 

Shara'u lj*p 



Shara'a e^. 

Sharrida /p 

Sharada...Vp. 

Sharrun "Ji 

Sharra p . 

Sharran Xjh 



. 287 
. 287 
. 286 
. 287 



135-B 



k£ (Sha-t) Index 1 - The 

Sharra *£ 287 

Sharqiyyan ZSjZ 

Sharaqa '£_£, 287 

Sharqiyyatun XSji, 

Sharaqa ' Jj2i 287 

Sharau Ijyi 

Shara ^Ji, 288 

Shariatun 1*^ 

Shara'a VJi, 287 

Sharikun isL^S 

Sharika iJp 289 

L2 (Sha-t) 

Shat'un Iks 

Shata'a....lki 290 

Shatra J£> 

Shatara.... >2 290 

Shatatan llks 

Shatta 12 290 

Shatiun ^kb 

Shata'a....lki 290 

g& (Sha-') 

Sha'air ^1*4 

Sha'ara....>2 291 

^ (Sha-gh) 

ShaghafaCi*- 

Shaghafa . Ciii 293 

Shaqhalat cJU& 

Shaghala . JJLi 293 

u& (Sha-f) 

Shafa 112 

Shafa Hi 295 



Qur 'an ic Words u& (Sha-k) 

Shafa'atun 2LIL3 

Shafa'a.... U2 293 

Shafatain tniiS 

Shafaha.."ili 295 

Shaf'i gi£ 

Shafa^a ....£& 293 

Shafaq jiS 

Shafiqa.... j!2 294 

Shafi'un £>iS 

Shafa'a ....^2 293 

jfc (Sha-q) 

Shaqqan Hi 

Shaqqa.... j2 295 

Shaqaqna L22£ 

Shaqqa.... j-i 295 

Shaqu ljj& 

Shaqiya... ^12 296 

Shaqiyyun "<££, 

Shaqiya...^ 296 

dl2t (Sha-k) 

Shakara ^5w 

Shakara... ^ 296 

Shakartum J££ 

Shakara . _£2 296 

Shakilatun Sl5v5 

Shakala... ^ 297 

Shakkun d& 

Shakka....iLi 297 

Shaklin J&a 

Shakala ..J5o 297 

Shakurun jJ*J5> 

Shakara... '^ 296 

136-B 



«2i (Sha-m) Index 1 - The 

Shakuran fjjtj, 

Shakara...^2 296 

Ji, (Sha-m) 

Shama'il JJLa 

Shamala.. 3-2 298 

Shamikhatun oU*L3 

Shamakha k*2 298 

Shams j*»«J$ 
Shamasa [^ i 298 

,>& (Sha-n) 

Shana'anun ^L- 

Shana'a... 112 298 

jS (Sha-w) 

Shawb o>£ 

Shaba* oli 301 

Shawkat 55"^ 

Shaka iJLi 301 

Shawan Jja 

Shawa jyi 302 

£> (Sha-h) 

Shahadatun !il*2 

Shahida... 2*2 299 

Shahida j^ 

Shahida... jt*2 299 

Shahidtum -Jjl^S 

Shahida... 2*2 299 

Shahidna b.x*2 

Shahida... 2*2 299 

Shahidu I/jl^5 

Shahida... 2*2 299 

Shahrain l >/^ 

Shahara... ^2 300 



Qur 'an ic Words Ji (Sha-y) 

Shahrun ^S 

Shahara... ^*2 300 

Shahwatoij^M 

Shaha 1*2 300 

Shahwato^fS 

Shaha 1*2 300 

Shahidain ^ ju^i 

Shahida... 2*2 299 

Shahidan Iju*2 
Shahida ...o*2 299 

Shahiqan lL^2 

Shahaqa .. 222 300 

Shahiqun j^*2. 

Shahaqa .. 222 300 

^ (Sha-y) 

Shay'un \g£> 

Sha'a ^LS 302 

Shay'an iLi 

Sha'a ;ii 302 

Shayban lL2b 
Shaba *oli 302 

Shaybatan L^ 

Shaba oL5 302 

Shaykhun k^> 

Shakha.... £li 302 

Shay khan lk*25 

Shakha.... £LS 302 

Shaytan jlk-3 
Shatana ... ^L2 290 

Shayatin tnLl2 

Shatana .*' 2L2 290 



137-B 



14 (Shi-') Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words J^ (Shi-y) 



(Shi-) ^ 



Shi 13 Cfci.1.1' 
Sha'a «Li . 

Shi'tum phi 
Sha'a «Li 



^i(Shi-') 

302 

302 



Sha'ara.... 'J£, . 

Shi'yan^*S 

Sha'a pLi 



Shirkun ^Jyi 
Sharika....'^!^ 



Shi'tuma L-iLS 
Sha'a ;is 302 Shifa'un *li3 



Shi'na but 

Sha'a....'... «Li 



Shita »ls£ 
Shata ..'... 



302 

Jb (Shi-t) 
283 



Shidad al-nS 
Shadda...' 



285 



Shidadan U\xi> 
Shadda ....Jii' 285 



Shirbun L>^> 

Shariba....' v > r i 



jA (Shi-r) 
285 



Shirdhimatun loip 

Shirdhimatun i<i^ 

Shir'atun lc^ 

Shara'a.... VJZ, 



286 



Shi'r jx£> 

Sha'ara.... 

Shi'ra <jj*£> 



287 

g£ (Shi- 1 ) 

291 



291 

303 

ji, (Shi-r) 

288 

<Jtt (Shi-f) 

295 

J4 (Shi-q) 

Shiqaqun JliS 

Shaqqa.... jji 295 

Shiqqin^S 

Shaqqa.... j2 295 

* -. 



Shafa . 



.^yi^ 



, C(li .> Shiqwatun »jiS 
(Shl " d) Shaqiya...^. 



295 

J* (Shi-m) 

Shimal JL-2 

Shamala.. J—i 298 



Shihabol+3 

Shahaba 



Shiban 

Shaba. 



' * 



j Li 



+3 (Shi-h) 

299 

^ (Shi-y) 

302 



Shiyatun LJS 

Washa J^j 

Shi'atun £**£ 

Sha'a pli 



610 
303 



138-B 



(Shu-/) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words L» (Sa-') 



(Shu) 'J, 




Shuhub «-4- 
Shahaba ..*_4-i 


299 


(J 2 


(Shu-/) 


Shuhada'*|jtf3 

Shahida... j^i 


299 


Shubbiha aI£ 

Shabaha .. aI2 


283 


Shuhurj^S 
Shahara... 'Jfi 


300 


Shuhhun k£ 

Shahha.... ki 


284 


Shura Jjjz 

Shara jli 


301 


Shuhum ,J*J, 
Shahama. **2< 


284 


Shuwazun %\jZ 
Shaza iLi 


301 


Shuddu I/juS 

Shadda.... -ui 

Shuraka' *l^ 

Sharika.-.-iJ^ 


285 
... 288 


Shuyukhan ^JjS, 
Shakha....^li 


302 


Shurbao^ 

Shariba.... O^i 


... 285 


(Sa)> 




Shurra'an &"Ji 
Shara'a ' ^p> 


287 




L> (Sa-') 


Shu'abin <_**£> 

Sha'aba ...wJii 


291 


Sad ,j0 

Sadiq JsLs> 


303 


Shu'aib ^Jti 
Sha'aba... >_^*2i 


291 


Sa'imat oL'L> 
Sama ^L* 


325 


Shu'ara *lyti 

Sha'ara.... ^ii 


... 291 


Sa'imTnauuJL? 

— ** 

Sama ^L* 


325 


Shu'ubanojii 

Sha'aba ...CJii 


... 291 


Sa'iqan dbL? 
Sa'iqa Jj*'<~ 


315 


Shuqhulun 3^ 

Shaghala . JJLi 


... 293 


Sabirat ol^L? 
Sabara .... ^> 


305 


Shufa'a' *l*ia 
Shafa'a....«J& 


293 


SSbiratun^U 

Sabara ....'^La 


305 


Shuqqatun && 

Shaqqa .... j^i 


... 295 


Sabiru lj^>L? 
Sabara .... ^> 


305 


Shukran (j£ 

Shakara... '^ 


... 296 


Sabirun jjj^L? 
Sabara ....^> 


305 



139-B 



L* (Sa-') 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(Sa-b) 



Sabirin j^L> 




SafinatciiL? 




Sabara .... ^> 


... 305 


Safana 'yLa . 


317 


Sabi'un^L* 




Salu 'JCf 




Saba'a L^> 


... 303 


Sala ,Jla . 


320 


Sabi'in u&L? 

Saba'a L^ 


305 


SalihgJL? 

SalaFia ?Jl^ . 


318 


Sahibatun L>L? 




Salihain ca3-L? 




Sahiba L^~^ 


307 


Salaha tJl^ . 


318 


Sahib t_->L<? 




SalihatoU-L* 




Sahiba L^~^ 


307 


Salaha ?Jl^ . 


318 


Sahibun L>L? 




Salihun £JL? 




Sahiba ^^<_s> 


307 


Salaha tJl^ . 


318 


Sahibay^>L» 




Salihan llL» 




Sahiba u« 


307 


Salaha ?Jl^ . 


318 


Sakhkhatun S>L? 




Salihunajj^-L? 




Sakhkha..?^ 


... 308 


Salaha ?Jl^ . 


318 


Sadiqan lliL? 




SalihinaqvJ-L? 




Sadaqa. ...j-i~<? 


... 310 


Salaha ..'.. ?Jl^ . 


318 


SadiqunQyiL? 




Salu I^L? 




Sadaqa....jju^ 


... 310 


Sala ^Jl^ . 


320 


Sadiqin jjSiL? 




SamitunajjioL? 




Sadaqa.... J-l^ 


... 310 


Samata.... c^s 


321 


SadiqatotSaL* 

Sadaqa.... jju» 


... 310 




JLp (Sa-b) 


Sadiqun £;aL> 




Sabba uu« 
Sabb >_~^ . 


304 


Sadaqa.... j -^ 


... 310 






Sarimin»jL? 




Sababna U~~s> 
Sabb t-w» . 


304 


Sarama.... ,j^> 


... 314 


Sabban III? 




«~ ■ • - j . i 






Saqhiruna OjjiU» 




Sabb w-^ . 


304 


Saqhira ....^l^ 


... 315 






Saqhirina^jcLg 




Sabbar JLa 

Sabara .... ^> . . 


305 


Saghira.... y^ 


... 315 






SaffunajjlL? 

Saffa "JsLs 


... 317 


Sab bah «**? 

Sabaha.... ?w> 


304 



140-B 



h*> (Sa-kh) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words J*> (Sa-r) 



304 



305 



Sabah rL-* 

Sabaha.... '^> 

Sabar^**? 

Sabara ^> 

Sabrun J~*> 

Sabara .... ^ 305 

Sabran QL? 

Sabara .... '^La 305 

Sabarna tj*** 
Sabara 'iLa 305 



Sabartum 

Sabara '1 



fJV* 



Sabaru \jj~& 
Sabara ^». 

Sabiyyantl^ 

Saba L*>. . 



305 



305 



307 



jtL» (Sa-kh) 



Sakhrun ^a 
Sakhara... 'J*-? . 

Sakhratun »jk^ 
Sakhara... 



308 



308 



Sadda x^> 
Sadda ju». 

Saddun Tjl<? 
Sadda ju» . 



jl* (Sa-d) 



308 



308 



Sadadna biJL* 
Sadda ju» 

Sad run jjiy* 

Sadara ',X» 



Sad'un «- ju? 
Sada'a & ju» 



309 



309 



Sadafa Ci'ju* 

Sadafa CiJu». 

Sadafayn jjl jl* 
Sadafa CJju*. 



310 



310 



Sadaqa Jjl^» 
Sadaqa .... j jl«» 310 

SadaqatcJjL.? 

Sadaqa .... j jus> 310 

SadaqatoUju? 

Sadaqa .... jjua 310 

Sadaqatin SSju? 

Sadaqa.... jji^> 310 

Sadaqatan LsSjl*? 

Sadaqa....j'ju^ 310 

SadaqtacJju? 

Sadaqa.... j'ju^ 310 

Sadaqu lyju? 
Sadaqa....j'ju^ 310 

Saddaqa Jju» 
Sadaqa.... j'ju^ 310 

Saddaqat cJjl? 

Sadaqa.... jjl*> 310 

SaddaqtacijL? 

Sadaqa.... j'jl^> 310 

SaduqatoUju? 

Sadaqa.... jji^> 310 

Saddu I/jl? 
Sadda ju» 



308 - 



Sadidun juju* 

Sadda .X» 



308 



308 



Sarhun ^s> 

Sara ha £^» 



jL» (Sa-r) 

312 

141-B 



t* (Sa_,) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words &* (S a " k ) 



Sarhan £^> 

Saraha £^s> ... 

Sar'a U^s» 
Sara'a \j^> ... 

Sarratin S^s> 
Sarra "J~o ... 

Sarsaran tjJju* 

Sarsara.. ..'J»JJ»a . 

Sarsarin j*#j*a 

Sarsara.... 'jJj^ 

Sarafa Ci^L? 
Sarafa o^ . 

Sarafna Li^> 
Sarafa o^>. 

Sarfan ll^» 
Sarafa Ci^ . 

Sarrafna bj>"j*? 
Sarafa o^ . 

Sarikhun hj^» 

Sarakha... '^a .. 

SarTm *>_*? 
Sarama ^L» 



312 
314 
313 
313 
313 
314 
314 
314 
314 
312 
314 



£-» (Sa-') 

Sa'adan Ijl*^> 

Sa'ida juiLs 315 



Sa'iqa Jju<? 

Sa'iqa .'.... j^? 315 

Sa'qatun xajLs 

Sa'iqa j^ 315 

Sa'udan fi^L? 

Sa'ida jl«L» 315 



Sa'idan 

Sa'ida JutJ 315 



fe (Sa-gh) 

Sagharun f,Uus> 

Saghira .... 'ji^ 315 

Sag hat cJu» 

Saqhiya ... ' {J »^> 316 

Saghfran (£. 

Saghira....jj«^ 315 

Saghtrin >Jut? 

Saghira .'...'J^> 315 

Saghiratan tjJL? 

Saghira ....'jLs 315 

<JL» (Sa-f) 

Safa Li^ 

Safa 'JL* 317 

SaffantLs> 

Saffa Li-* 317 

Saffat oLL? 

Saffa Li^ 317 

Safha «ju<? 

Safaha ^ 316 

Safhan l*il? 

Safaha ^ 316 

Safra'u il^i^ 

Safara 'jLa 317 

Saf safari CLa&> 

Safsafan [\'nY,*> 317 

Safinat oXL> 
Safana ...'. ^i~^ 3" 1 7 

Saf wan olt*-* 

Safa 'jLa 317 

«iC»(Sa-k) 

Sakkat cSlo 

Sakka iL» 318 



142-B 



J-s (Sa-1) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 1& (Sa-y) 



Salli ^L» 

Sala 



v~ x - Sawtc 

Sata 



.X. 



Salat Vj^a 
Sala ">U> .. 

Salabu \jLa 

Salaba >_Jl^. 



320 
320 
318 



Sawaban \>\j*a 

Saba ... ^_>Li> 

Sawaffaol^*? 

Saffa lilrfi 



jL» (Sa-w) 

La 324 

323 



Salah ?Ju? 

Salaha jJl^ 318 

Saldan CdL? 

Salada jJu» 320 



Salsal JLaL» 
Salla 3-^ 

Salawatun ol^L» 

Sala ">U> .... 



Sawa'iq jJlj** 

Sa'iqa ,5*-^ . 

Sawami' H*\y^> 
Sama'a.... *-o-^ . 

Sawwarna \ij^> 
Sawwara..j^a . . 



320 



320 Sayas? ^s»L-s» 
Sasa ^U» 



Salawatin oljJL* 

Sala ">U> 320 Sayyibun 

Saba 



L» 



Sallu ljL> 

Sala JLo 320 Sayhatin l»J~o 

Sallu flU Saha ....'... ^ 

Sala ">U> 320 Sayhtu tx-L? 

Salla JU Saha c l/ 

Sala ">U> 320 Sayhata J*w^ 

Saha 7-L^ 

r*^ 3 -" 1 ) Sayd 

Sammu \J^ "sada 

Samma.... i~^ 322 _ 

Saydun ju~? 

' /e„ «\ Sada iL^ 

,>-» (Sa-n) - 

Sayd a jlL> 

022 Sada al^> 

San'atun 2La* ^J?, 

„„„ Safa 

fu~a 






r* 



Sana'u 

Sana'a 



Sana'a. 



317 
315 
322 



325 

^(Sa-y) 

326 



322 



■ijLo- 



323 
326 
326 
326 
326 
326 
326 
326 



143-B 



tf> (Si-/) Index 1 - The 

(Si-) j> 

p*(Si-/) 

Sibqhatan ^ 
Sabagha .. '<^L> 306 

Sibqhun|w> 

Sabagha .. p^> 306 

Sihaf <Jbw» 

Sahafa..'.. Cik^ 308 

Siddiqun J^jl^ 
Sadaqa.... j'ju^ 310 

Siddiqina trvi jl^> 
Sadaqa. ...jXa 310 

Siddiquna^jL* 

Sadaqa....j'jL 310 

Sidqun^jy 

Sadaqa .... jX» 310 

Sidqan lljy 

Sadaqa..'.. j'ju^ 310 

SiratunJ*!^ 

Sirat '..±>\j-f 313 

Siratan U>\^> 

Sirat '-^\rf 313 

Sirrun ^» 

Sarra .' "^> 313 

Siliyyan CLa> 

Sala *'. JLa 320 

Sinwanun %\j~a 

Sanwun ... ^> 323 

Sihran ]j+*a 

Sahara..'.^ 323 

Siyamin.L*? 

Sama f U 325 



Qur'anic Words c° <5u-/) 

Siyamun lL*» 

Sama f U 325 

Siyaman t*L<* 

Sama f U 325 

(Su-) Ip 

>(Su-/) 

Subhu «IL? 

Sabaha .... '^> 304 

Subbu \jLf 

Sabb...* "JL* 304 

Suhufun *u&La 

Sahafa '*Ju*~? 307 

Sudda jl? 

Sadda jl^ 308 

Sududun a/jl^ 

Sadda ... Ju» 308 

Sur^/ 

Sara > 324 

Surifatci^ 

Sarafa 'J>'J*e> 314 

Sufrun *jLo 

Safara 'jLa 317 

SulbuX? 

Sala'ba yl^ 318 

Sulhun n&f 

Salaha ^L* 318 

Sulhan l*L? 
Salaha ^Ju? 318 

SummunlL? 

Samma.... jU^ 322 

Summan tH? 

Samma.... JU^ 322 

144-B 



U»(Dza-/) index 1 - The Qur'anic Words > (Dza-r) 



***a 



Sun'a 

SanaTa 

Suwa'a 



. *J~£? 



Sa'a t-L^? 

SO run \\£a 

Sawwara..j^ 



322 



325 



325 



(Dza)> 



L-» (Dza-/) 



Dza'an ,^i» 

Dza'ana ■■■l^ 

Dza'iqun j;U> 
Dzaqa jjLi .... 

Dzahikun *A>iu> 

Dzahika ... iU^ . . 

Dzahikan iJo-L^ 
Dzahika ... ilkj? . . 

Dzahikatun 2£»L» 

Dzahika ... iUC^ .. 

Dzarrun jLi» 
Dzarra "^ .... 

Dzarrina jgli* 
Dzarra "j^ .... 

Dzaqa ^L? 

Dzaqa ^Li? .. . 

Dzaqat cJU> 
Dzaqa ^Li? 

Dzallun jjiU? 
Dzalla 3-^ ■■■■ 



327 



328 



330 



Dzallin uJU» 

— ~' . , 
Dzalla J_i? 

Dzallan H&> 
Dzalla 3-^ ■ 

Dzamir yU? 



Dzamara. 



j-ft^-i' 



333 



333 



334 



Dzabhan lkw» 



Dzabaha.. 



7t^? 



^(Dza-b) 

.. 327 



Dzahikat c£*w> 

Dzahika ... iU^? 



g>(Dza-h) 

327 

&»(Dza-f) 



336 Dzafadi'un paliLi* 

Dzafda'a ..e<jii>.. 



328 



328 — ' 



Dzaraba 

Dzaraba 

Dzarban l^j 

Dzaraba... o 

Dzarbun L> ^ 
Dzaraba... ^_>' 



332 

j»2» (Dza-r) 

328 

328 

328 



330 — ' 



Dzarabna L^ 

Dzaraba... o 



336 — ' 



Dzarabtum „i 



Dzaraba. 



(H>* 



Dzarabu lj^» 

Dzaraba 



336 ^ 



333 Dzararun Jr i» 
Dzarra ^ 



328 
328 
328 
329 



145-B 



£> (Dza-') Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words J* (Dzu-/) 









(Dza-y) 


Dzarrun^? 




Dzayr _^> 




Dzarra "j^ ... 


329 


Dzara ',U> 


. ... 335 


Dzarra'u *f£> 




Dzayfun Lij2? 




Dzarra ^ ... 


329 


Dzafa ciLi? 

Dzaiqun j*2? 


335 




£* (Dza- 1 ) 


Dzaqa ^L? 


....335 


Dza'ufa Liuu^ 




Dzayyiqan lll^ 




Dza'afa .... ^_i*Ii? 


331 


Dzaqa ^Li 


....335 


Dza'ufu IjIa^? 








Dza'afa .... Li*I> 


331 






Dza If an lL*^> 




(Dzi-)^ 




Dza'afa ...' C_i*l^ 


331 










^ (Dzi-/) 




J^(Dza-l) 


Dziddan Iju» 




Dzalla j^> 




Dzadda ....' 'ai 


. ... 328 


Dzalla 3-^ ■■ 


333 


Dzi'afan llU^> 




Dzalalun J^Zf 

Dzalla 3-^ ■■ 




D7a'afa i «*!> 


....331 


333 


Dzi 'fain <jru*i» 




Dzalalatun IbU? 




Dza'afa .... ;_i*^ 


....331 


Dzalla 3-^ ■■ 


333 


Dzi 'f unlike 




Dzalalna UU£? 




Dza'afa .... ;_i*^ 


....331 


Dzalla 3-^ ■■ 


333 


Dziqhthanll*^ 




Dzalaltu ■- II •- 




Dzaghatha cJLlij 


....331 


Dzalla 3-^ ■■ 


333 


Dziya'un*L> 




Dzallu l^ 




Dza'a .'«Li> 


....334 


Dzalla 3-^ ■■ 


333 


Dziza IjgJ? 








Dzaza '^L? 


. ... 335 




^(Dza-n) 






Dzaninun a^> 

— t<- 
Dzanna....^... 


334 


(Dzu)> 




Dzankan t&£» 






(Dzu-/) 


Dzanaka.. illli> 


334 


Dzuhan lk^? 








Dzahiya ...'«^? 


. ... 328 



146-B 



Lb(Ta-') 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words *_J?(Ta-b) 



Dzuhaha l$k^> 
Dzahiya ■■■ LS ^ ■ 

DzuribaL^? 

Dzaraba... ^>'J^ . 

DzuribatcJ^ 

Dzaraba ... o^». 

Dzu'afa'u *libu^ 

Dza'afa .... LA*i> 

Dzu'funluS 

Dza'afa .... ;_i*Ii? 



328 



328 



328 



331 



331 



(la)'J* 



U» da-') 

Ta'ifataini cniL'lk 
lafaoLb." 346 

la'ifatun&Lk 

lafaoLb 346 

Ta'ifinatruJLt 

lafaoli 346 

la'ifunli'U? 

JafaoLb 346 

Ta'ifatanioLtfU* 

JafaoLb 346 

Ta'i'inaowJU* 

Ta'a p Lb 

Ta'irun^U* 

Jara jLb 



345 



349 



IabaL>U> 

labav-Lt 348 

Jarfuno^J* 

larafa 'J>'J* 337 

Taridin ajU» 

Jarada {Js 337 



Tariq Jyli> 
laraqa 'jj> 338 

Tariqun JjU» 

Jaraqa 'jj> 338 

Ta'atan licit 



Ta'a 



• Lb 



345 



338 



Ta'imunlcLt 

Ta'ima..'... j^ub 

Ta'aman lUll? 
la'ima....' **Jj 338 

Taqhiyatu c^cQ* 
Jagha "j^> 339 

Taghun^U, 

Tagha^Jub 339 

Taqhina q£U> 
Tagha..."'..^ub 339 

IaghutOj*U» 

Jagha ^Jub 339 

JafaCiU* 

lafa oLb 346 

TaqatunJsU* 

Taqa j;Lb 347 

TalaJU* 

Jala jLb 347 

TalibuJU* 

Talaba yJLb 340 

Taluto^U* 

Jala JLb 347 

Tammatu&Q> 

Jamma lb 343 

vJ> (la-b) 

Jaba'a kit 

lab'a *^b 



336 



147-B 



>(Ta-r) Index 1 -The 

Jabaqunjlk 

labaqa .... '^As 337 

Jabaqan liJ» 

labaqa .... jli 337 

> da-r) 

Tara'iqun j;I^I» 

Taraqa [j£t» 338 

Jaradtu c/sjb 

larada i> 337 

Tarafay^Jrt 

Tarafa 'J*J* 337 

Jarafan l*^J» 

Jarafa Ci^i 337 

Jariqan tl^i* 

Jaraqa |j£2» 338 

Tariqatun Il^I? 

Taraqa j^l 338 

Jariyyan tgl 

Taruwa Xr^ 338 

& da-') 

Ja'amunlUJ? 

Ja'ima **1 338 

la'mun !Vi 

Ja'ima »*i* 338 

Ja'imtum JL*1> 

Ja'ima Jl> 338 

Ta'imu Ij-jJ? 
Ja'ima. .'.... *A> 338 

Ta'anu \J*&> 
Ja'ana j*J? 339 

& (Ta-gh) 
Taqhau j*i? 



Qur 'an ic Words ^(Ta-m) 

Jagha ^*2> 339 

lagha^ 

Jagha ^Jut 339 

cii (Ja-f) 

Taf iqa jii? 

Jafiqa' jLt 340 

Jafiqa U& 

Jafiqa .'. jii 340 

JJ> (Ta-I) 

Iallun3J» 

Jalla JJ» 342 

TalabanlXk 
Jalaba ...... Lit 340 

Talhun^it 

Jalaha kU> 340 

lal'unili 

Jala'a jLU 341 

Jala'atc**Q> 

Jala'a jli 341 

JallaqajQ? 

Jalaqa jLU 341 

Jallaqahunna *&¥&> 

Jalaqa jU» 341 

Tallaqtum | ^2Lt» 

Jalaqa ...... jli 341 

Jalliqu lj«Lt 

Jalaqa ..'... jii 341 

Tallaqtumuhunna ^_^i2G? 
Jalaqa jii 341 

(J» (la-m) 

Jam 'an l*J? 

Jami'a £«_k 343 

148-B 



ji (Ta-w) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words -L(Ti-/) 



Tamasna I;.,,. U 






Jayyiban £l 




Tamasa.... 1 _ r *L 




342 


Taba 
Tayyibato 


..OIL 

Li 


348 




jl» (la-w) 


Taba 


..OIL 


348 


Tawdun ijj? 






Tayyibatur 


ilH) 




Tada ilL .. 




.. 345 


Taba 


..OIL 


348 


Jaw'an li^L 






Tayyibuna 


£>jjl» 




Ta'a p IL .. 




.. 345 


Taba 


..OIL 


348 


Jawwa'atcj^J* 






Tayyibin trull* 




Ta'a plL .. 




.. 345 


Taba 


..OIL 


348 


Tawwafuna Cjyy* 












Tafa OIL . 




.. 346 








Tawilan^LfL 






(Ti -) J> 




Tala JlL .. 




.. 347 


















J, (!>/) 




aL (Ta-h) 


Tibaqan if LL 




Taha <d> 






Tabaqa .. 


■-J?L 


337 


Taha jiL ... 




.. 343 


Tibtum JLk 










Taba 


.. OLL 


348 


TahalfL 












Taha l$L .. 




.. 337 


JibnaoU? 












Taba 


..OIL 


348 


JahharajfJ» 

Tahara O^J? . 




.. 344 


TJflan^UL 






JahhirjJjJ* 

Tahara O^J? . 




.. 344 


Tafula 
Tiflun3ii» 


.:&> 


340 


Tahhiral.lL 






Tafula 


..jiL 


340 












Tahara ^$L .. 




.. 344 


Tinuntfrl* 












Tana 


..-,lL 


349 


Tahur i^lJ» 












Tahara ^i . 




.. 345 


TinanlLL 








J" 


(la-y) 


Tana 


■■iLL 


349 


Tayyun^J* 












Tawa j^L . 




.. 348 








Tayyibin <J2b 












Taba OIL . 




.. 348 









149-B 



>(lu-/) Index 1 -The 



Qur'anic Words J£(Za-l) 

Zalimun jjJLfe 

Zalama .... life 351 

ZaliminauwJlfe 

Zalama ....JLfe 351 

Zannina l*jU? 

Zanna '^fe 352 

Zahiratantjftlk 

Zahara .....'^ 353 

Zaharu ljy.ll? 

Zahara J& 353 

Zahirina &j*\b 
Zahara Ji$fe 353 

gJKZa-') 

Za'ni ^afe 

Za'ana <>*fe 350 

Ji(Za-l) 

Zalla *$ 

Zalla jjfe 350 

Zallamun 1*^ 

Zalama ....life 351 

Zalta cik 

Zalla jjfe 350 

Zallatcife 

Zalla 3fe 350 

Zalaltum ( »dJife 

Zalla .:$> 350 

Zallana UUfe 

Zalla 3fe 350 

Zalama life 

Zalama ....life 351 

Zalamna Lull? 

Zalama .... life 351 

150-B 



(TU-) % 

> (lu-/) 

Tuba L4» 
laba v 1 ^ 348 

Jubi'akJ? 

Jab'a ill* 336 

Tuqhyanan \SLxh 
Jagha Jii» 339 

Jumisat^L*2» 

Jamasa... . ^-U? 342 

Turun*^ 

lara jll> 345 

JulanVjJ* 

Jala jLfe 347 

Tufan^Uji» 

lata oLfe 346 

Juwan JjL 

lawa Isj^ 348 

Tuwa^i* 

lawa [sj^ 348 



(Za-) % 



U(Za-') 

Zalimatun LJlfe 
Zalama .... life 351 

Zalimi^Jlfc 

Zalama' .... life 351 

Zalimun 1JU? 
Zalama .'.. life 351 



,Jj. (Za-m) | n dex 1 - The 

ZalamtucJfe 

Zalama .... life 351 

Zalamtum ~Jk 

Zalama ....'^> 351 

Zalamu IjlU? 

Zalama .... (JiJ? 351 

Zallu \J& 

Zalla 3J» 350 

Zalumun IJlb 

Zalama .... (Jit 351 

Zalumanl^jjt^ 

Zalama ....(JU? 351 

Zalilan $U£ 

Zalla .'.-3^ 350 

Zalilun^. 

Zalla.....'.. .-3^ 350 

(JMZa-m) 

Zam'an ^Lfe 

Zami'a Li 352 

Zama'un Li 

Zami'a IJ=> 352 

c^(Za-n) 

Zanna j£ 

Zanna ^fe 352 

Zannun ^ 

Zanna "$> 352 

Zanna life 

Zanna y» 352 

Zananna Life 

Zanna $> 352 

ZanantuiaJ? 

Zanna "Jb 352 



Qur'anic Words ^ ©-/) 

Zanantum *i^k 

Zanna Jb 352 

Zannu fJSb 

Zanna "Jb 352 

^(Za-h) 

Zahar j^Sb 

Zahara . . ^b 353 

Zahrun j^b 

Zahara _$> 353 

Zahran (j)b 

Zahara _$> 353 

Zahiratunt^lfe 

Zahara ^b 353 

Zahirun^fe 

Zahara j^fe 353 

Zahiratun ^fe 

Zahara ^ 353 



(Zi-) J* 

Mz\-i) 

Zilal J^lfe 

Zalla..' 3^ 350 

Zillun&lfe 

Zalla y» 

Zihriyyan Zj^b 

Zahara . . ^ 353 



151-B 



% (Zu-/) | n dex 1 - The 

(Zu-) % 

%(Zu-l) 

Zullatun 3^ 

Zalla '..$* 350 

Zulalun^ 
Zalla y* 351 

ZulimajUk 

Zalama'.... life 351 

Zulimu Ijilfe 
Zalama ..'. life 351 

Zulmun life 
Zalama ....life 351 

Zulman lll£ 

Zalama ....life 351 

ZulumatoLife 

Zalima life 352 

Zununa jjife 
Zanna ^fe 352 

Zuhururijj^fe 

Zahara _^fe 353 



CAin) t 

U ('a-') 

'A'ilan^L 

'Ala JU 395 

A'ilatan SL'U 
'Ala JU 395 

Abidat oUU 

'Abada Ju£ 355 



Qur'anic Words ^ O') 

' Abidun j/juIg 
'Abada jui 355 

'Abidin (^juU 

'Abada ..... Juc 355 

'Abiri^U 

'Abara ^li 356 

'Abirina j^U 

'Abara _£■ 356 

Atiyatin LJU 
'Ataya..'...'^' 358 

Ajilatun il>U 

'Ajila *.3^i 360 

'Ad aU 

'Ada Iji 362 

'Ada ale 

'Ada stc 392 

'Adalytum^alc 

'Ada I.lji 362 

Adu IjaU 

'Ada ate 392 

'AdunajjaLc 

'Ada Ijlc 362 

Ashiru Ij^U 

'Ashara....'^Lc 373 

'Asifunui-s-U 

'Asafa ui^sx 375 

Asifat oLLtf-Lc 
'Asafa ^i^sx 375 

Asifatun iL^U 
'Asafa uuoa 375 

Asimun *«s>U 

'Asama .... ^*& 375 

'Afina OrviLc 
'Afa ...*..'... Lie 379 

152-B 



U ('a-') 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



Ca-b) 



'Aqaba *_«Sb 




'Amun.tc 

'Ama ,U .. 




'Aqaba ^Jis.' 


.... 380 


395 


Aqibu SySSs. 




'AmilatunSJuU 




'Aqaba ^As.' .... 


.... 380 


'Amila J-x'.. 


388 


'AqirurijSU 




'Amilun JaL 




'Aqara Js. 


.... 382 


'Amila J-x'.. 


388 


Aqiran lyU 




AmilunjjJuU 




'Aqara Jo. 


.... 382 


'Amila J*c'. . 


388 


Aqabtum ^J\s. 




Amilin uJule 




'Aqaba ^Jkc' .... 


.... 380 


'Amila J-u:'.. 


389 


'Akif <JSU 




'AmainiouU 




'Akafa J&*z 


.... 382 


'Ama »U .. 


395 


'Akif una ^JSlc 




Ahadtum ^j^U 
'Ahida ^s. .. 




'Akafa J&s. 


.... 382 


392 


' Akifina crySle 




Ahadu IjjiftLc 




'Akafa J&s. 


.... 382 


'Ahida i$-c .. 


392 


Alamin quite 








'Alama ^ 


.... 383 




vi ('a-b) 


'Alimun JU 

'Alama <&£ 

'Alimuna^jJlc 

'Alama fXc 




Ta'bathuna (jjj&tf 




383 
.... 383 


'Abitha cJc . . 

'Abathanlic 

'Abitha c~c . . 


354 

354 


'Alimina aylle 
'Alama fXc 


.... 383 


Abada juc 

'Abada jui.... 


355 


'AlinJL 

'Ala *i* 


.... 385 


Abadna tjJe. 

'Abada jui .. 


355 


Aim crJU 
'Ala" ">U 


.... 385 


Abadtum -Jjui 

'Abada jui .. 


355 


'Aliya JU 

'Ala .....'.... .-%:. 


.... 385 


Abdin juc 
'Abacfa jui .... 


355 


'Aliyan L)U 

'Ala...." -U 


.... 385 


'Abdun jl£ 

'Abada jui .... 


355 


'AliyatuniJU 

'Ala .". *U 


.... 385 


' Abdan Iju* 
'Abada jui .... 


355 



153-B 



ci ('a-t) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ic ('a-d) 



'Abbadta ojuc 




'Ajila 3^ ••■■ 


360 


'Abada Ji^c 


355 


Ajiltum jjk* 




'Abdaini ^jue 




'Ajila J^*i .... 


360 


'Abada jui .... 


355 


'Ajjalajii 




'Abasa ^4^ 




'Ajila Ja^c .... 


360 


'Abasa ^^,-lc . . . 


356 


Ajjalna UUs 




'Abusan [yZt 




'Ajila Jj*! .... 


360 


'Abasa L,j*i ... 


356 


Ajuzunjj*^ 




'Abqariyyun^Sjc 




'Ajaza jki .... 


359 


'Abqariyyun j^i^i 


356 


Ajulan HJ*s. 






&£ ('a-t) 


'Ajila jj*i ... 


360 


' Atat C& 




' Ajibu n ywj^c 

'Ajiba 1. w^i .. 


359 


'Ataya jlz .... 


358 






' Atau jl£ 






jti('a-d) 


'Ataya ^lc .... 


358 


Adawatun OjIjlc 




Atidun juic 




'Ada Ij* 


362 


'Atuda ...... ale .... 


357 


Adadun ajt* 




'Atiq 3,1c 




'Adda Jlc 


361 


'Ataqa jic .... 


357 


Adasun ^jlc 








'Adasa ^j^ .. 


361 




^c ('a-j) 










'Adda jl£ 




'Ajabun y^fcc 




'Adda jlc 


361 


'Ajiba w^£ ... 


358 






'Ajaban lUi 




'Addada atic 
'Adda jlc 


361 


'Ajiba w^£ ... 


358 










Adduna jjiJtc 




Ajibtac**^ 




'Adda Jlc 


361 


'Ajiba ^^£ .. 


358 










'AdiyatcJ-jus 




Ajibtum *«*<* 




'Ada Ijlc .... 


362 


'Ajiba ^^£ .. 


358 










'Adala Jjlc 




'Ajibu Ij-^js 




'Adala Ja£ ... 


362 


'Ajiba w>*i£ ... 


358 










'Adlun *$j*. 




'AjilJ^ 




'Adala Jjl£ ... 


362 


'Ajila J^ti.... 


360 










'Adnin^jLc 




AjiltU iJbtc 







154-B 



ii ('a-dh) index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ Ca-z) 



'Adana 'JSs. .. 


362 


' Aridzan Loy 




'Aduwwun jjut 




'Aradza .... Jay. 


366 


'Ada Ijlc ... 


362 


'Aridzun j^c 




'Aduwwan \jj*. 




'Aradza —Joy 


366 


'Ada Ijlc ... 


362 


Arradztum *LZ>Jz 








'Aradza —Joy 


366 




ii ('a-dh) 


'Arafa o^c 




AdhabunolJb 




'Arafa J^y ... 


367 


'Adhuba ... oJlc . 


363 


'Arafat oii/ 




AdhabaLu* 




'Arafa J^y .... 


367 


'Adhuba ... L>% . 


363 


'Arafta c*y 




Adhabna Lie 




'Arafa J>y .... 


367 


'Adhuba ...U'Ss. .. 


363 


' Arrafa <jjt 




'Adhbunl/jk 




'Arafa J>y .... 


367 


'Adhuba ... L>% . 


363 


ArubatunLj^c 








'Aruba <Jy .... 


364 




y ('a-r) 


* 




Arabiyyan Lay 




Arubun Ijy 
'Aruba <->'y .... 


364 


'Aruba ^>'y . 


364 




'Arabiyyun^* 

'Aruba >->y . 


364 


'Ara^ 

'Ariya ii>--- 


379 


'ArshurijS^ 




Aridzun Joty- 
'Aradza. ...Joy ... 


367 


'Arasha.... j*y 


366 






Aradza Jt>Jt 






y ('a-z) 


'Aradza —.Jay. 


366 


Azza ji' 




Aradzna Lz>jC 




'Azza y 


371 


'Aradza ..-Joy 


366 


'Azzaru \jjjz 




' Aradzun Jay< 




'Azar yy 


370 


'Aradza Jo y 


366 


Azzazna bjj^ 




Aradzan Loy 




'Azza y 


371 


'Aradza .... Joy 


366 


'Azzertumu \y.jyz 




'Ardzan^jc' 




'Azar jjx 


370 


'Aradza .... Joy 


366 


AzaltacJji 




'Ardzun 




'Azala Jjx' 


371 


'Aradza ....Joy ■ 


366 







155-B 



u** ('a-s) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words &* ('A-z) 



' Azama .jc 

'Azama ....»}* 




'Asa La£ . . 




376 


372 


Asfan LLa£ 






'Azamtacy«j£ 




'Asafa uLw'. 




375 


'Azama ....*>c' 


372 


Asfun JLx. 






'Azamu Ij^ji 




'Asafa \Juas.' 




375 


'Azama.... ^jx' 


372 


'Asr^-ac 






'Azmun J)£ 




'Asar j~a£ '. 




375 


'Azama • >* 


372 

^('a-s) 


' Asau y^LS. 
'Asa J^is. . 

Asa J*as. 




376 


'As'asa j-*— jt' 




'Asa J***. . 




376 


'Assa ^-i .. 


373 


Asayta cLac 






4 
Asalun J-^i 




'Asa J~ac 




376 


'Asala J...t'. 


373 


' Asaytu c^os. 






'Asa^jLi 




'Asa < _ r ^s. . 




376 


'Asa ^Lc 


373 


'Asayna lu,^x. 






Asaitum *£*«£ 




'Asa ^1^ . 




376 


'Asa (_jL.c 


373 




joe ('a-dz) 


'As i run ^ 




Adzudun jlac 






'Asura j.-.c 
* 


372 


'Adzada ... JlJsx . 




377 


Asiran l^^^c 
'Asura j--.c . 


372 


Adzdzu IjIac 

'Adzdza .,,J\i*'e .. 




377 




jM'a-sh) 




kc 


['a-t) 


Asharatun Sj^e 




A'ta'un *tkc 






'Ashara.... yLc 


373 


'Ata Lkc .. 




378 


'Ashiratuntjg^f 










'Ashara _/?,'e 


373 




Jix( 


A-z) 



Ashiyyan U 

'Ashiya ....^llc 374 



Ashiyyatunij^c 

'Ashiya .... JZ*. 374 



job, ('a-s) 



'Asa La* 



' Azam Jic' 
'Azama .... Ja* 378 

'Azimun *jlajt 

'Azama .... Jix 378 

' AzTman LJac 

'Azama .... ^Jix 378 

156-B 



<-«■ Ca-f) Index 1 - The 

Jlc ('a-f) 

'AfaUe 

'Afa Li£ 379 

' Afau J** 

'Afa Li£ 379 

'Afuwwun^ic 

'Afa Li£ 379 

Afuwwan Qie 
'Afa Li£ 379 

'Afwa^ic 

'Afa Li£ 379 

& Ca-q) 

Aqibun Lie 
'Aqaba Jhs.' 380 

Aqabatu Lie 
'Aqaba ole' 380 

Aqibai <Jb 
'Aqaba e-ic' 380 

Aqibatun L2c 

'Aqaba yJL' 380 

Aqdun Sac 
'Aqada j£c 380 

'Aqadat CjSas. 
'Aqada As.' 381 

Aqadtum Jtjle, 
'Aqada As.' 381 

Aqara Js. 
'Aqara Jls. 382 

Aqaru \jJLc 
'Aqara Jls. 382 

Aqalu \J& 

'Aqala Jlc 382 

Aqimun ~lc. 



Qur'anic Words J^ Ca-1) 

'Aqama ....*lc 382 

Aqiman Lm 

'Aqama ....As. 382 

J* C'a-I) 

'Ala*** 

'Ala JU 387 

'Allam fU 

'Alama J* 383 

' Alaniyatan 10s. 
'Alana JL 385 

Alaqun jJu. 
'Aliqa jk' 383 

Alaqatun Sillc 
'Aliqa jlc' 383 

Alima JLc 

'Alama'..... pJi 383 

Allama Jc 

'Alama Ji 383 

Alimatum *iAz 
'Alama Ji 383 

Alimna LJlc 
'Alama Ji 383 

'AlimtacJU 

'Alama ^ 383 

Alimtumu \j^uic 
'Alama Ji 383 

Alimu IjjLc 
'Alama Ji 383 

Allamna LJtc 
'Alama Ji 383 

AllamtacJLc 

'Alama ^ 383 

157-B 



*c ('a-m) Index 1 - The 

'Allamtu cJlc 

'Alama ^s 383 

if 

Allamtum ~Js. 
'Alama Is. 383 

'Alaujlc 

'Ala "iU 385 

'AlaJ^ 

'Ala Ji£ 387 

'Aliyyun "Jlc 

'Ala ">U 387 

' Alim j^Jlc 
'Alama Ji 383 

*c ('a-m) 

'Ammunlc 

'Ammun...lc 389 

Ammatun Sic 

'Ammun...lc 389 

Amadun jlU 

'Amada.... Jui' 387 

'Amrun ^' 

'Amara jlc' 387 

'Amaru lj^ 

'Amara ^s' 387 

A'mala J*i' 

'Amila J**' 388 

'Amalun J*i' 

'Amila jl*' 388 

Amalan^Lc 

'Amila J-x' 388 

'Amila J** 

'Amila .'... J-x' 388 

AmilatcJLc 

'Amila J**' 388 



Qur'anic Words >c ('a-w) 

Amiltum,^Lc 

'Amila jl*' 388 

Amilu IjLc 

'Amila jl*' 388 

'Amuna,^*^ 

'Amiya J+& 389 

'AmO \y>£. 

'Amiya J*s. 389 

'Ama JJz 

'Amiya ^ 389 

'Amiya^' 

'Amiya ..'... J*s. 389 

'AmiyatCM*£ 

'Amiya J+& 389 

'Amiq Js^c 

'Amuqa .... jlc 389 

' Amina true 

'Amiya J*s. 389 

c^('a-n) 

'An^i 

'An ja 390 

'Anatcic' 

'Ana Li 392 

'Anataci* 

'Anita cux' 390 

'Anitum*!^' 

'Anita .'cjx' 390 

' Ankabut o^-&£ 

'Ankabun yiui 392 

'Anid ju£ 

'Anada jic' 391 

Jc ('a-w) 
'Awratolj^* 

158-B 



^c'('a-h) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



* ( 'i-/) 



'Ara jlc 



394 



'Awratun Jj^c 
'Ara jit 394 

Awanun ^SJz 
'Ana jU 398 



^'('a-h) 

Ahad S+z' 
'Ahida j^£ 392 

'Ahdun jifc' 
'Ahida jLgx 392 

'Ahida jl^c 
'Ahida ...'... Jl££ 392 

Ahidna bjLfc 
'Ahida J^i 392 

^('a-y) 

Ayina L^ 
'Ayya ^c 398 

' Aynani ^Ljc 
'Ana jU 398 

'Aynurit&fi' 

'Ana...".... jU 398 



Ci-) I 



f ('!-/) 

Ibadat OiLc 
'Abada Jul 355 

Ibratunl^c 

'Abara....'. ^c 356 

Itiyyan ill* 
'Ataya ..'.'. [_fl' 358 



IjafunoUtf 

'Ajifa ULsyZ. 

Ijlun3^«£ 

'Ajila ..'. 3^ ■ 

Idan Ijj& 

'Ada....'... iU .. 



Iddatunojic 

'Adda jlc 



Izin ^^c 

'Aza 



^ 



Izzan Ij^ 

'Azza...'. 



Izzatun »j£ 
'Azza ji 

Ishar jLlc 

'Ashara.... Jls. . 

Ishaun*llc 

'Ashiya ■■■■ L ^s- . 

Ishrun^j^^ 

'Ashara.... j^s. . 

Isama **a£. 
'Asama ....la& . . 

Isiyyan tLac 
'Asa J*ae. . 

Isiyyun "^as. 
'Asa J^& . 

Isyanun jLwac 

'Asa cr-^- 

Idzin qyJac 
'Adza Li£ . . 

I tf unlike 

' At af a ....'.. Jtlas. . 

Wa'aza ....Jicj .. 



360 



360 



392 



361 



372 



371 



371 



373 



374 



373 



375 



376 



376 



376 



377 



377 



613 



159-B 



* ( 'i-/) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words i ( 'u-/) 



'Izam .Ike 
'Azama .... Jkc 




'irun^jc 




.... 378 


'Ara jU 


396 


IZU Ijlac 




'Inun tg£ 




Wa'aza ....Jacj 


.... 613 


'Ana jlc 


398 


'Ifrituncu^ic 








'Afara ^ii' 


.... 379 






'Iqabun uUc 




('u-) f t 




'Aqaba wix' 


.... 380 




'Illiyuna^jllc 

'Ala <U 


.... 385 




i('u-/) 


•* 

'llliyyinaojJLc 

'Ala .T.">U 


.... 385 


'Utuwwan 1j£e 

'Ataya 'jl£.' 


358 


Ilman Jlc 

'Alama fXc 


.... 383 


Uttuwwin jii 
'Ataya ' { jls.' 


358 


Imad iLc 




'Uthira '& 




'Amada.... -ui' .... 


.... 387 


'Athara Jlc 


358 


Imaratun 'tjLs. 
'Amara ^1' 




Ujabun oU** 




.... 387 


'Ajiba w^-c 


358 


'Imran^l^ 




'Udna Ujuj" 
'Ada ate 


393 


'Amara .. ^Ic 


.... 387 






'Inaban lie 




'Udtum-Jju. 




'Anaba..'..wii 


.... 390 


'Ada iU 


393 


'Inabun yic 




Udwanun jIjjlc 




'Anaba ^J-c 


.... 390 


'Ada Ij* 


363 


'Inda juc 




'UdwatunOjJLc 




.* , 




'Ada Ijlc 


362 


'Inda Jllc 


.... 391 


* 








'Udhran \jlt 




Iwajun ^j* 




'Adhuba ...CjJlc 


363 


'Awija r>c 


.... 392 






'Iwajan U^c 




'Udhtu ol* 
'Adh iU .. 


.. 394 


'Awija £jx 


.... 392 


S* 




'Isa J-"**^ 
'Isa ^L.e, , , , 


.... 396 


'Uruban l£ 

'Aruba ^i 


364 


Ishatan !&*£ 




'Urjun^j* 




Asha ^itc 


.... 398 


'Arjana ^>jS. 


366 



160-B 



* ( 'u-0 Index 1 

Urush JZjjC, 
'Arasha.... J^'jA 

Urdzatun "Lejt 
'Aradza .... Jey. 

'Urfan U/ 

'Arafa J^c' 

'Urfuno^ 

'Arafa <Ss-' 

Uridza Jajt 

'Aradza -f.jojs. 

Uridzu \yj>j£ 
'Aradza .../Jajs 

'Urwatun»jyc 

'Ara \j£ 

'Uzairun y_ys. 
'Azar jjx 

Uzza 5c 

'Azza -js. 

Usratun ~ij*j? 
'Asura 

Usrun 1 
'Asura JJs. 

Usbatun XLa* 
'Asaba •^Aas. 

Uttilat cikc 
'Atila Jkc 

'Ufiya t Ac 

'Afa lie . 

Uqbun yJU 

'Aqaba 

Uqban lis." 
'Aqaba 

UqdatunJaic 

'Aqada jie' 



- The Qur'anic Words * ( 'u-/) 

UqibaLu^ 

366 'Aqaba..'... vie' 380 

'Uqibtum*!^ 

366 'Aqaba Lie' 380 

Uqud i^ic 

367 'Aqada jie 380 

Ulama*Ui/ 

367 'Alama As. 383 

Ml 

Ullimna UJtc 
366 'Alama Je 383 

'UllimtacJb 

366 'Alama As. 383 

Ml 

'Ullimturrij^jLc 

369 'Alama As. 383 

'Uluwwan \js. 

370 'Ala Ue 385 

Ulya Ui 

371 'Ala It 385 

UmmiyatcJ-i 

372 'Amiya J»s 389 

'UmrahSj-i 

372 'Amara ^Ic' 387 

* 

Umuran ^** 

374 'Amara ^s 387 

'Umurun *y^ 

378 'Amara yA' 387 

'Umyun^i 

379 'Amiya J*s. 389 

Umyan L*£ 

380 'Amiya J+& 389 

fi 

Umyanan LL*e 

380 'Amiya J+& 389 

'Unuq Jic 

381 'Aniqa jA. 391 

161-B 



lc(Gha-') 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words & (Gha-d) 



U'yunun j^jt 
'Ana jU 



398 



(Gha-) ^ 



lc(Gha-') 

Gha'ibatin 2Lte 

Ghaba olc 412 

Gha'ibin quSU 

Ghaba..". v lc 412 

Gha'iburiyJU 

Ghaba. .luli 412 

Gha'itJaSU 

Ghata J»U 411 

Gha'zun^li 

Ghaza Jilt 413 

Ghabirina CfoM 

Ghabara .. Jl 399 

Gha run jU 

Ghara jlc 411 



Gharimina cMjU 

Gharima ...ji. .... 



402 



Ghasiqin j^U 

Ghasaqa .. j-i. 402 

GhashiyatunL.au 

Ghashiya.-^-lc 403 

Ghafirin ^,/U 

Ghafara.... _jc" 405 

Ghafirun jU 

Ghafara . Jd.' 405 

Ghafilato^UU 

Ghafala ....Jic 406 

GhafilTnagJiU 

Ghafala . ". Jix. 406 



Ghafilunjilfc 

Ghafala ....Jic 406 

Ghafilankjlc 

Ghafala ....Ji* 406 

GhafilunapJUU 

Ghafala .... Jix. 406 

GhalibunyJlg 

Ghalaba!.. ^Jlc 407 



Ghalibun jjJLc 
Ghalaba...v->1* . 

Ghalibin qu)U 

Ghalaba... v .Ic . 

Ghawin jjjU 

Ghawa ^jx 

Ghawuna OjjU 

Ghawa ^'ji. 



407 



407 



412 



412 



Ji. (Gha-b) 

Ghabaratun "i^e, 

Ghabara ..Jl'. 399 

& (Gha-d) 

Ghadin jlc 

Ghada Ijlc 400 

Ghadan Ijlc 

Ghada Ijlc 400 

Ghadat »Ijlc 

Ghada Ijtl 400 

Ghadaqan Ujlc 

Ghadiqa... JJlc 400 

Ghadau /jlc 

Ghada Ijlc 400 

GhadawtaOjjLc 

Ghada Ijlb 400 



162-B 



jk. (Gha-r) index 1 - The Qur'anic Words >Jt (Gha-f) 



Ghadaun t & 










Ghada Ijlc ... 




400 


Ghashiya^ji* 


(Gha-sh) 




> (Gha-r) 


Ghashiya.^-Lc ... 


403 


Gharra *Jk 






Ghashsha iS t& 




Gharra ". . j£ .... 




.... 401 


Ghashiya.^-ii ... 


403 


Gharabib >-*^l> 










Gharaba ..o^c.. 




.... 400 


j-at (Gha-s) 


Gharaman Ll^c 






Ghasban Lr-ic 




Gharima .. .^c .. 




402 


Ghasaba.. ^ii .. 


404 


Gharabat c~J. 
Gharaba .. <->'J. 




400 


Ghadzbun - ^h'h 


(Gha-dz) 


Gharbiyyatun Igjji, 




Ghad7iba ^.^as. 


404 


Gharaba .. Wjk . 




.... 400 












Ghadziba C <-h& 




Gharbiyyun ^c 






Ghad7iba >.^ 


404 


Gharaba ..o ,£.. 




.... 400 












Ghadzban jLitc 




Gharrat o^c 






Ghadziba i_~kc ... 


404 


Gharra ,£ .... 




.... 401 






Gharaq J^c 






Ghadzibu l^a£ 

Ghadziba. w-^ai ... 


404 


Ghariqa.... J> 




.... 401 






Gharqan IS^c 






d& (Gha-f) 


Ghariqa.... j^e 




.... 401 






Gharur Jf £ 






Ghafara J& 




Gharra "j. ... 




402 


Ghafara. ...>£ 

Ghaffar Jlh, 

Ghafara.... ^i 


405 




> 


(Gha-z) 


405 


Ghazlun Jj£ 






Ghafarna bit 




Ghazala... Jjx .. 




402 


Ghafara.... ,ii' 


405 


tj^ 


(Gha-s) 


Ghaflatun £JU£ 










Ghafala .... Jlc .... 


406 


Ghassaqan LjCc 






Ghafurun A< ic 




Ghasaqa.. j—i . . 




.... 402 


Ghafara. ...js.' 


405 


Ghasaqa j»*£ 






Ghafuran \jji£, 




Ghasaqa.. ju» -c ■ 




.... 402 


Ghafara.... JJ. .... 


405 



163-B 



Jx (Gha-1) index 1 - The Qur'anic Words J- (Gha-y) 



J! (Gha-I) 

Ghall^ 

Ghalla ;jx 408 

Ghalaz J&U „ 

Ghalaza ...3iU 407 

GhalabunoJLfc 

Ghalaba.!.yJLc 407 

Ghalabat cJu 

Ghalaba...\j£ 407 

Ghalabu L.U 

Ghalaba-'yJLc 407 

Ghalaqat cJli." 

Ghalaqa...jlc 408 

Ghalizan UaJU.' 

Ghalaza ...lu 407 

Ghalizun Jate. 

Ghalaza ../iii 407 

GhalyunjUa 

Ghala Jl 409 

*c (Gha-m) 

Ghaman .L£ 

Ghamma ..It 409 

Ghamman Lc 

Ghamma .. jU 409 

Ghamma pi- 

Ghamma .. It 409 

GhammatunSlc 

Ghamma .. lc 409 

GhamaratoU-g 

Ghamara.. _*!' 409 

Ghamratunt^c 

Ghamara 'y>s.' 409 



£ (Gha-f) 

Gha naming 

Ghanima.. 1£ 410 

Ghanimtum Luc 

Ghanima-.-^x 410 

Ghaniyyun ,1s. 

Ghaniya ... ,jl 410 

Ji (Gha-w) 

Ghawashun £pLe 

Ghashiya.. L5 Ilc 403 

Ghawrun Jt c. 

Ghara jit 411 

Ghawwas ^Le 

Ghasa ^lc 411 

Ghawlun J^c 

Ghala JU 412 

Ghawa Jji. 

Ghawa ^jt 412 

Ghawa ina &Jb. 

Ghawa j^t 412 

Ghawiyyun " t c J & 

Ghawa ^jx 412 

<£ (Gha-y) 

Ghawa n L> 

Ghawa ^jx 412 

Ghaythun *&+£. 

Ghatha .. Z\J. 413 

Ghayrun ^ 

Ghara "jU 413 

Ghayzun Ja*c' 

Ghaza J»lx 413 



164-B 



£ (Ghi-/) Index 1 - The 



Qur'anic Words i (Ghu-/) 

Gharaba ..^J. 400 

Ghurufat oU£* 

Gharafa....o^c 401 

Ghurufun <SJ& 

Gharafa....o^c 401 

Ghurur jj£ 

Gharra > 401 

Ghuzzan lj£ 

Ghaza Ij* 402 

Ghussatun 5lac 

Ghassa.... ^ai 404 

Ghufran J^Ac" 

Ghafara.... yx' 405 

Ghulamaingy6U 

Ghulamun . »Ui 408 

Ghulaman Ute 

Ghulamun. fit. 408 

Ghulamun.Uc 

Ghulamun . ^ 408 

Ghulban Ltc 

Ghalaba.*. ylc 407 

Ghulfun Jiis. 

Ghalafa .... U& 408 

Ghu I i bat cJLc 

Ghalaba... 'S.H 407 

Ghulibu y£ 

Ghalaba..*. "Li* 4 ° 7 

Ghullat cSl 

Ghalla > 408 

Ghullu Ijli 

Ghalla [Ji 408 

Ghuyub oj*& 

Ghaba.L.oU. 412 



(Ghi-) ^ 

i. (Ghi-/) 

Ghislin trd-c 

Ghasala ... J^J. 402 

Ghishawatun Ijli, 

Ghashiya ,Jl£ ...'. 403 

Ghita *LLc 

Ghata ...'.. Lki 405 

Ghilzatun akie 

Ghalaza ...Oili' 407 

Ghillan^U 

Ghalla... '.-3^ 408 

Ghilman jLJtc 

Ghulamun . fiJ. 408 

Ghiyabatun LLc 

Ghaba J-Lfc 412 

Gh i dz a Jeub 

Ghadza-./^U. 413 



(Ghu-) ^ 

^(Ghu-/) 

Ghutha'an *b* 

Ghaththa . c.i 399 

Ghuduwwan 1/jlc 

Ghada Ijlc 400 

Ghuduwwun _/j£ 

Ghada Ijil 400 

Ghuraban U^e 

Gharaba ..\_£c 400 

Ghurubojj* 



165-B 



:\j (Fa-') 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ ( Fa "') 



(Fa-) u> 

:\i (Fa-') 

Fa'at o*li 

Fa'a 'Ai 438 

Fa'izuna OjjJli 

Faza jli 437 

Fa'u fj\i 

Fa'a %li 438 

Fata oti 

Fata oti 436 

Fatihin q^li 

Fataha ^1 415 

Fatimna qulli , 

Fatana oii 416 

Fajir^U 

Fajara J*i 418 

Fahishatun L£>li 

Fahusha...,ji*ii 418 

FarajU 

Fara jli 436 

Faridzun ^jli 

Faradz j>} 422 

Farighan Ujli 

Faragha ...</Js 423 

Farihina qy»jli 

Fariha tj 425 

Fariqat oUjli 

Faraqa jy 423 

Fariqu lyjU 

Faraqa j'J 423 

FazajU 

Faza jli 436 



Fasiqun JmU 

Fasaqa .... j~i 427 

Fasiqan liwli 

Fasaqa .... jU 427 

Fasiquna j^L-li 

Fasaqa .... j_i 427 

Fasiqina qjX-li 

Fasaqa .... j_i 428 

Fasilin aJLs>li 

Fasala"....^ 428 

Fatir^li 

Fatara '£>% 430 

Fa'ilun JfU 

Fa'ala .'.... J*i 431 

Fa'ilina l*UU 

Fa'ala ..".' J*i 431 

Fa'iluna jjicli 

Fa'ala J*i 431 

Faqi ratun tyli 

Faqura jii 432 

Faqi'un «ili 

Faqa'a «13 432 

Fakihatun i^li 

Fakiha *So 433 

Fakihina cr^ti 

Fakiha ...~aSo 433 

Faliqun jjli 

Falaqa ^ 434 

Fanin ^li 

Faniya 'jl 435 

Fahu »li 

Faha »li 438 



166-B 



(Fa-t) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words J (Fa-r) 



CJ (Fa-t) 

Fataha jtilS 

Fataha «£ 415 

Fatahna b*ci» 

Fataha .. «£l 415 

Fatahu \j»ca 

Fataha «3 415 

Fatantun tffczi 

Fatana tfl 416 

Futinu \ji2i 

Fatana CM 416 

Fataqna L£3 

Fataqa j£3 

Fatayan ^Lil 
Fatiya 'j& 

Fatratun Zj& 

Fatara j& 

Fattanna l&i 

Fatana CM 

Fatan J& 
Fatiya ^iS 

Fat ay at oLzl 

Fatiya 'j& .... 

* 

Fatilan %si 

Fatala . . . 'jxl 



Fahsha LL*i 

Fahusha... J^d . 



Fa khkh ar jlii 

Fakhara ...J*l.. 

Fakhurun jj*j 

Fakhara... JkI . 
* 

Fakhuran \j£d 

Fakhara ...Jxl.. 



jJ(Fa-h) 

418 

jj (Fa-kh) 

419 



419 



419 



416 
417 
415 
416 
417 
417 
416 



Fajjin gi 
Fajja tJ . 

Fajr J*! 

Fajara ^ki. 

Fajja rn a [jjki 
Fajara ^ki. 

Fajwatun »jk» 

Faja ki . 



^(Fa-j) 

418 



418 
418 
418 



Fadayna Lol 
Fada ^jJ 



Fa rash jSly 
Farasha...Jiy . 

Farratoy 

Farra "J .. 

Farthun *£y 

Faratha.... c>j 

Farjun ry 

Faraja gj . 

Fariha r£ 

Fariha ...'... ^J . 

Farihun ry 

Fariha r ^J . 

Farihu \j>j» 

Fariha f^J . 

Farihu na 'oj>J» 
Fariha ^J .. 

Farihinatn^ 

Fariha ^J .. 



oj (fa-d) 

419 

y(Fa-r) 

421 

421 

420 

420 

420 

420 

420 

420 

420 

167-B 



•} (Fa-z) Index 1 

Farartu o,y 

Farra "j 

Farartu m ,jjy 

Farra "j 

Farshun jSy 

Farasha.-.^jl 

Farshan by 

Farasha...,jiy 

Farashna L2y 

Farasha... yy 

* 

Fardan lay 

Farada sy 

Faradza y>y 

Faradza. ..yy 

Faradzna L^y 

Faradza ...y>y 

Farratna Lty 

Farata \} 

Farra ttu cJby 

Farata J»y 

Farrattum ^y 
Farata 1>j 

Far'un&y 

Fara'a py 

Faraghta c*£y 

Faragha... cy 

« 

Farqan Uy 

Faraqa Jy 

Farraqta ciy 

Faraqa Jy 

Faraqna L5y 

Faraqa Jy 

Fariqu lyy 

Faraqa Jy 



- The Qur'anic Words ^J (Fa-s) 

Farraqu lyy 

421 Faraqa Jy 42 3 

Faridzatun JLay 

421 Faradz yy 422 

Fariqun jjy 

421 Faraqa Jy 42 3 

Fariqan Uy 

421 Faraqa Jy 423 

Fariqani^tiy 

421 Faraqa Jy 423 

Fariqain ojLy 

421 Faraqa Jy 423 

Fariyyan Ly 

422 Fariya jj 425 

422 y (Fa-z) 

Fazi'a py 
422 Fazi'a .'..... f_y 426 

Faz'un &y 

422 Fazi'a p_y 426 

Fazi'u ly>y* 

422 Fazi'a .....'. ^y 426 

423 ^(Fa-s) 

Fasadun aLJ 
423 Fasada ....oU 426 

Fasadan laLi 

423 Fasada....'jL-i 426 

Fasadat o jlJ 

424 Fasada ....oU 426 

Fasadata LSjlJ 
424 Fasada ....XJ 426 

Fasaqa jU 
424 Fasaqa ....jU 427 

168-B 



(jiJ (Fa-sh) index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ (Fa-k) 



Fasaqu Ij2li 

Fasaqa ....jU 427 

Ji (Fa-sh) 

Fashiltum *iLl» 

Fashila.. J-ii'. 428 

u^(Fa-s) 

Fasala J~ai 
Fasala J_^J 428 

Fassala Jlai 

Fasala J_J 428 



Fasalat 

Fasala J_^J 428 

Fassalna Ulaj 
Fasala J_^J 428 

Fasilatun ."Ju,.^i 

Fasala J_^J 428 

ji* (Fa-dz) 

Fadzlun J^aJ 

Fadzala ...J-^l 429 

Fa dzdz ala Jl^j 

Fadzala ...JJaS 429 

Fa dzdz alna U&&» 

Fadzala ...J-^l 429 

Fadzdzaltu cJual 

Fadzala ... J_^l 429 

i»S(Fa-') 

Fatara Jal 

Fatara 'Jal 430 

J& (Fa-z) 

Fazzan Hal 

Fazza "M 430 



£ (Fa-') 

Fa'alunJL* 

Fa'ala JjJ 431 

Fa'ala jJJ 

Fa'ala JjJ 431 

Fa'alna ^LJ 

Fa'ala JjJ 431 

Fa'alna UL*J 

Fa'ala JjJ 431 

Fa'alta cJ& 

Fa'ala JjJ 431 

Fa'altum *ii*j 

Fa'ala ...... JjJ 431 

Fa'latun Ube 

Fa'ala JjJ 431 

Fa'alu !>»! 

Fa'ala JjJ 431 

jS(Fa-q) 

Faqirun jJl 

Faqura 'jl 432 

Faqiran \jJi 

Faqura 'jl 432 

Faqr J& 

Faqura 'jl 432 

aJ(Fa-k) 

Fakku ili 

Fakka iU 433 

Fakkara J*i 

Fakara >o 432 

Fakihunaj^So 

Fakiha aSo 433 

Fakihina q^£i 

Fakiha .." . iSo 433 



169-B 



JJ (Fa-1) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words <J (Fi-/) 



Ji(Fa-l) Fi'atayni^jdi 
Falaqjtf H'atun .:..I3 

Falaqa jl» 434 Fi'atun 2Ui 

Fi'atun ili 



Falak <41l 



414 
414 



Falaka iUl 434 Fitnatun l£^ , 

Fatana cki 416 



«J(Fa-h) 



Fahhamna 

Fahima .... I4! 



435 

y (Fa-w) 

Fawahish ji»-ly 

Fahusha...^^ 418 

Fawaq jly 

Faqa jli 

Fawakihu •tf'ly 

Fakiha *So 



Fauta oy 
Fata 



■te 



Faujun ry 

Faja ^li 

Faur jyi 

Fara ,li . 



Fauzun jy 



Faza 



ili 



Fauzan Ijy 

Faza .... 

Fauq Jy 

Faqa .... 



sli 



437 
433 

436 
436 
436 
436 
436 
437 



(Fi-) O 



FT 



R.. 



■<y,- 



J (Fi-/) 

438 



Fityatun 2Lij 
Fatiya ^ . 

Fityan ^Lii 
Fatiya ^1 . 

Fijajan UUJ 
Fajja «i . 

Fidaun *IjJ 

Fada ^JlS 

Fidyatun Ljlj 
Fada ^ji 



417 
417 
418 
419 
419 
421 



Firaran Ijly 

Farra 'J 

Firashun jSly 

Farasha ...J^j 421 

fi 

Firashan bly 

Farasha ...J^J 421 

Firaq jly 

Faraqa j'J 

Fir'aun^yy 

Fara'a py 

Firdaus <j-<j:y 

Fardasa... ^'sj .... 

Firqun Jy 

Faraqa jy 

Firqatun&y 

Faraqa j'J 

Firm Ijy 

Farra..' y 



423 
423 
421 
423 
423 



....421 
170-B 



o (Fu-/) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 


«J (Fu-/) 


Fisqun j-i 

Fasaqa .... j— 1 


427 


Furada \i\J 
Farada s'J .... 


421 


Fitratuntjk* 

Fatara 'Jal 


430 


Furatan t\J 

Faruta oj ■■ 


419 


Fidzdzatun "Chi 
Fadzdzadza l ^lJs1 . 


429 


Furatunolji 

Faruta oy .. 


419 


Fisal JLai 
Fasala 3-^ 


428 


FurijatCcty 

Faraja ^j .... 


420 


Fi'lun JjJ 

Fa'ala J*l 


431 


Furqan ^Uy 

Faraqa j'J .. 


423 


Fala JLi 


439 


Furqanan t\sj 

Faraqa j'J .. 


423 


(Fu-) Li 


o(Fu-/) 


Furuj^S 

Faraja gj .. 

Furushun jSy 

Farasha.-.^jl 


420 

421 


Fu'adun il^j 
Fa'ada sli 


414 


Fuzzi'a&jl 

Fazi'a fji .. 


426 


Futihat c^ii 
Fataha ?tls 


415 


Fusuq Jj-J 
Fasaqa .... j_i 

Fussilat dial 

Fasala 'J^ai .. 


427 


Futintum *i^2 
Fatana oil 


416 


428 


Futinu IjifJ 

Fatana oil 


416 


Futur jja* 
Fatara 'Jsl .... 


430 


Futunan bjii 
Fatana oil 


416 


Fu'ila J*J 
Fa'ala J*l .. 


431 


Futuntum *sul 
Fatana o*i 


416 


Fulanan b **» 

Fulanun ...j*>(j .. 


435 


Fujjar jlk» 
Fajara J>d 


418 


FuikaiJ 

Falaka iUJ .. 


435 


Fujjiratojy 

Fajara . . . j*i 


418 


Fuman Ly 
Fama ^U .... 


437 


Fujur^^J 

Fajara . . . J*i 


418 


Fuqara' ►l J 2l 

Faqura yu 


432 

171-B 



J (Qa-') 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words li (Qa-') 







Qadirun jsli 




(Qa-) 3 




Qadara '. /jJ 

QadirjilS 


444 




U (Qa-') 


Qadara ....j'jJ 


444 


Qaf J 

Qaf 3 




QadurunajjjiLi 




439 


Qadara ....j'jJ 


444 


Qa' iluna qJUS 
Qala J\3 




Qarun ^lS 




474 


Qarana ■■~j'J 


452 


Qa' imatun UU 




Qari'atun lcj\S 




Qama .1i 


471 


Qara'a V£ 


452 


Qa'imuna j-Jli 




Qasama ~J3 ' 




Qama .li 


471 


Qasama *Li 


454 


Qa'imtna owls 




Qasituna^^lS' 




Qama .li 


471 


Qasata JaLi 


454 


Qai'lTna u&Li 




Qasiyatun X*«li 




Qala J Li 


469 


Qasa Li 


455 


Qa'ilunJJtS 

Qala Jli 




Qasidan Ijl^U 




469 


Qasada j-ai 


455 


Qa'imun J IS 
Qama .li 




Qasifan li^lS 




471 


Qasafa i_L^I 


457 


Qa'iman UlS 




Qasirat ol^lS 




Qama .li 


471 


Qasara jLsJ 


456 


QabaolS 




Qadzin ^IS 




Qaba oli 


468 


Qadza^-^i 


457 


Qabilun JjIS 

Qabila JJ 




Qadziyatu iw?LS 




440 


Qadza ^-ai 


457 


Qatala JtfS 
Qatala JJi 




Qati'atun LJ»lS 




442 


Qata'a «il 


459 


Qatil j:ts 
Qatala J3 


442 


Qa'an lets 
Qa'a s. Li 


469 


Qatila^lS 




Qa'idan IjlcLS 




Qatala'.. JiS 


442 


Qa'ada .... jJJ 


462 


Qatalu I^JclS 
Qatala JiJ 




Qaidun jl&U 




442 


Qa'ada ....oil 


462 



172-B 



(Qa-b) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words eJ (Qa-t) 



Qa'iduna jjjicli 

Qa'ada '. JmJ 462 

Qaidina ji-ictf 
Qa'ada .... Jue 462 

QalaJU 

Qala JlS 469 

QalaVU 

Qala JLI 469 

QalatcJU 

Qala JLI 469 

Qalata UU 

Qala JLI 469 

Qalin crJU 

Qala" JLI 466 

Qalu I^JU 

Qala JLI 469 

Qama Js 



Qama ^ll 

Qamu \y»\S 
Qama ^ll 

QanitunfclS 

Qanata .... cl 



Qanitatun olsU 

Qanata .... cJJ .. 



Qanitan UslS 
Qanata .... cil . 

Qanituna jjlili 
Qanata . 



Qanitina <ju;Lj 
Qanata . 



Qani' ^U 



471 



471 



467 



467 



467 



467 



467 



468 



Qana'a *l3 

Qanitina ujkli 

Qanata .... Ul 467 



Qahir y>li 
Qahara' ....^ 

Qahirun ^j^U 

Qahara ....^ 



468 



468 



vJ(Qa-b) 

Qabail jJU 

Qabila. ...*.. JJ 440 

Qabrun^J 

Qabura*....^ 439 

Qabasun ^*J 

Qabasa.... l _^ 439 

Qabdzan UaJ 

Qabadza 'ja^ 440 

Qabadztu c^aJ" 

Qabadza . . L ^J 440 

Qabdzatan t^J 

Qabadza.. 'js2 440 

Qabadzna L^aJ 

Qabadza.. 'ja2 440 

Qablu JJ 

Qabila* JJ 440 

QabulanV^S 

Qabila *JJ 440 

Qabilun J^J 

Qabila..."*. JJ 440 

Qabilan^LJ 

Qabila ....*. JJ 440 



Qatarun jS 

Qatara j& . 



cJ(Qa-t) 



441 



Qataratun \j£ 
Qatara J3 441 



173-B 



jJ (Qa-d) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words JJ (Qa-dh) 



Qatlun JiS 




Qaddarna tJjS 




Qatala JjJ. 


442 


Qadara .... j'jJ 


.... 444 


Qatala JiS 




Qaddarna . Ji' 
Qadama ...ji 




Qatala JjJ . 


442 


.... 446 


Qatalta cJsS 




Qadamun.jS' 

Qadama ...ji 




Qatala jil . 


442 


.... 446 


Qataltu cJsS 




Qaddamat c^ji' 




Qatala Jil . 


442 


Qadama .. .ji 


.... 446 


Qataltum *ikS 

Qatala '^3 




Qaddamtu c*oJi' 




442 


Qadama ...jJ 


.... 446 


Qataltumuhum 


442 


Qadamtum -^uji 
Qadama ...jJ 




Qatala '^3 


.... 446 


Qatalna bisS 




Qadamtumu Ij-jujj' 




Qatala Ji3 . 


442 


Qadama .. »jJ 


.... 446 


Qatalu IjkS 




Qadimna L»j5 




Qatala '^3 . 


442 


Qadama .. »ji 


.... 446 




jJ (Qa-d) 


Qadimu ly>jif 
Qadama ..'.jJ 


.... 446 


Qad jl! 

Qad jJ.. 


444 


Qaddamu I^«j/ 

Qadama ...3 


.... 446 


Qad d at oaS 

Qadda jut . . 

* 


444 


Qaddaru IjJluS 

Qadara ....j'jJ 


.... 444 


Qadhan 1>j/ 
Qadaha.... £ji' 


444 


Qadaru \jjjS 

Qadara ....j'jJ 


.... 444 


Qadara j jj> 
Qadara ....j'jJ 


444 


Qadimu n *j Ji 

Qadama ..»^J 


.... 446 


QadarurijjJ 

Qadara ....j'jJ 


444 


QadTrun^jl 

Qadara ....j'jJ 


.... 444 


Qaddirjji 








Qadara .... jji 


444 


jj 


(Qa-dh) 


QaddarajjJ 




Qadhafa <Jjj 




Qadara ....j'jJ . 


444 


Qadhafa... o'iJ 


448 


Qadarna bjji 




Qadhafna Uiil 




Qadara .... j'jJ 


444 


Qadhafa... o'il 


448 



174-B 



J (Qa-r) Index 1 - The 



Qur'anic Words ^ (Qa-s) 

Qaryatun Ly 
Qara ^'J 453 

Qarinun j^/ 

Qarana ..l.'o'J 452 

QarTnan Ly 

Qarana .... 'j'J 452 

Qaryatain qUy 
Qara ^'J 453 

^(Qa-s) 

Qasat Cw-J 
Qasa Li 455 

Qasamun *-Jt 
Qasama *U 454 

Qasamna tuU 

Qasama 1U 454 

Qaswatuntj^i 

Qasa Li 455 

Qaswaratun %jj*J 
Qasara ^-J 454 

ja* (Qa-s) 

Qassa "jaS 

Qassa ^al 456 

Qasdun jual 
Qasada Ju^J 455 

Qasas j^-aS 
Qassa ^al 456 

Qasasna La^ 

Qassa j^al 456 

Qasamna tubas' 
Qasama 11a! 457 

Qasiyyan lLaS' 
Qasa Lai' r 457 



t. 



yy 



(Qa-r) 

. . . 448 
. . . 449 
. . . 449 
. . . 449 



Qara'a ]jC 

Qara'a \j> 

Qarraba oy 

Qariba 

Qarraba ly' 

Qariba uy 

Qarrabna Ly 

Qariba oj 

Qara'ta oly 

Qara'a }j' 448 

Qararun jly 

Qarra"... J 450 

Qararan IJy 

Qarra 'J 450 

Qaratis j**b\J 
Qartasa.... ^Js J 452 

Qarhun rj 

Qaraha . . r £. 

Qardzan L?J 

Qaradza ..'jej 

Qarna oy' 

Qarra "J .. 

Qarnin ^Jf 

Qarana .... 'j'J 

Qarnan by 

Qarana ....'j'J . 

Qarr? Jj 
Qarra "J .. 



QarTbun u*y 



Qariba 

QarTban Ly 

Qariba 



•Sj 3 



^J 



.450 
.451 
.450 
.453 
.453 
450 
.449 
.449 



175-B 



^(Qa-dz) Index 1 -The 



Qur'anic Words .3 (Qa-n) 

Qafa Lil 463 

JI(Qa-l) 

Qalla^S 

Qalla 3J 465 

Qalaid jfttt 
Qalada jJLs' 465 

Qalbun »_JJ 

Qalaba!....CJI 464 

Qalbain qui* 

Qalaba "!.. yil 464 

QalamunjLj 

Qalama....jJU 464 

Qallabu I^JLS 

Qalaba.l.LU 464 

Qalilun JJU 

Qalla ....... .^i' 465 

Qalilan "^LU 
Qalla ........ 3i' 465 

Qalilatan 2LSS 

Qalla y 465 

QalTluna jjJJlS 
Qalla £' 465 

|J (Qa-m) 

Qamar ^ 

Qamira ....^-J 466 

Qamtariran Ij^kJ 
Qamtara ..^LJ 466 

Qanrris ja&S 

Qamasa ..^aui' 466 

^(Qa-n) 

Qanatir^LS 
Qantara ...Ja£ 467 

176-B 



j£ (Qa-dz) 

Qadzban L^aS' 
Qadzaba.. \J^& 457 

Qadzauj^al 

Qadza J^aS" 458 

Qadza J^aS 
Qadza ^-^S' 458 

Qadzaita c^ai 
Qadza ^r^ 458 

Qadzaitu c^ai 

Qadza ^r^ 458 

Qadzaina L*-*S' 
Qadza ^s3' 458 

J» (Qa-t) 

Qatta'aiLi 

Qata'a^kl 459 

Qat'atum ^jSaS 
Qata'ajLl 459 

Qattana^jJaS 

Qata'a^Ll 459 

Qatta'na L*Ls 

Qata'a^kl 459 

£$(Qa-') 

Qa'ada .uS 
Qa'ada oil 462 

Qa'adu Ijjul 

Qa'ada jm£ 462 

Qa'u lye 

Waqa'a.... jij 618 

Ol(Qa-f) 
Qaffayna Lil 



jj'(Qa-w) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words s (Qj. r ) 



Qanuti?jJ 




Qayyimun *y 




Qanata ....1*3 


467 


Qama .15 .. 


471 


Qanatu IjkJ 




Qayyiman Lis' 




Qanata .... 1*3.... 


467 


Qama .15 .. 


471 




y'(Qa-w) 


Qayyum.jls 

Qama .15 .. 


471 


Qawa'idu jtcljS 








Qa'ada .... jJiS 


462 






Qawwamina quly> 




(Qi-) 


tji 


Qama .Is 


471 






Qawwamuna ^ly 
Qama .15 


471 


Qij3 

Waqa . . . ^Jj 


618 


Qausain ^y 
Qasa j-li ... 


469 




yJ(QI-b) 


Qaulun Jy 
Qala JLs 


469 


Qibalun jUS 

Qabila JJ .. 


440 


Qaulan Vy' 
Qala JLs 


469 


QiblatunSlJ 

Qabila JJ .. 


440 


Qaumi ^Jf 

Qama .Is 


471 




cJf(Qi-t) 


Qaumun.y' 

Qama .Is 


471 


Qital Jltf 
Qatala JiJ .. 


442 


Qawiyyun ^S 
Qawiya ....,i55' 


474 


Qitalan VtsS 
Qatala ...... Jil .. 


442 


Qawiyyan Cy 






AS (Qi-th) 


Qawiya .... ^^S' 


474 


Qiththa' .Us 






</(Qa-y) 


Qatha'a.... Lis 


443 


Qayyadzna L^y 






jiS(Qi-d) 


Qadza ^>1i.... 


474 


Qidadan lijtf 




Qayyimah X»y 




Qadda *. . xi ... 


444 


Qama .15 


471 






Qayyimu £» 






jKQl-r) 


Qama .Is 


471 










Qiradatan »iy 





177-B 



u-i (Qi-s) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ci (Qu-t) 



Qarada .... VJ 450 

Qirtas j*li>J 

Qartasa.... l _ r iJ 452 

u-S(Qi-s) 

Qist Ja^i 

Qasata'....J2_J 454 

Qistas ^Ik^i 

Qasata .... U','J 454 

Qismatun L~J 

Qasama ... 1U 454 

QissTsTn cruris 

Qassa ^~S 454 



Qisas j^LaS 
Qassa jaS 



jaS (Qi-s) 

456 

L* (Qi-t) 

Qittun 2aS 
Qatta 13 458 

Qitrun^kS 

Qatara .'..^Jal 458 

Qitran olJaS 

Qatara ">S 458 

Qit'un mLS 

Oata'a....'.^ 459 

Qit'an UkS 

Qata'a. ...'.. ^L3 459 

Qitmii-jgJiS 

QitmTr ." v ,.h5 462 

u& (Qi-f) 

Qifu ijiS 

Waqafa'....ullj 618 



# (Qi-n) 

Qintarajlki 

Qantara Jail 467 

Qinwan ^I^S 

Qana L3 . . .'. 468 

^s(Qi-y) 

Qiyamun .LJ 

Qama.li 471 

' « 

Qiyaman LLS 

Qama^li 471 

QiyamatltLS 

Qama ,\S 471 

Qiy'atun LuS 

Qa'a pis...' 469 

Qila J-jS 

Qala...'. JLS 469 



(Qu-) 3 

yi (Qu-b) 

Qubulan "XJ 

Qabila JJ* 440 

QuburjjJ 

Qabura £ 439 

ci (Qu-t) 

Quturun j& 

Qatara J3 441 

fi 

Quturan \jd 

Qatara J3 441 

Qutila JiS' 

Qatala ffel 442 



Qutilat 



178-B 



jj (Qu-d) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^J (Qu-s) 



Qatala JiS .. 


442 


Qurbajy 




Qutilna Lks" 




Qariba <->'j .. 


449 


Qatala ..... JiJ ... 


442 


Qurubatoly 




Qutiltum *zkf 




Qariba uy .. 


449 


Qatala [|iS .. 


442 


Qurbanun jLj 




Qutilu Ijlij' 




Qariba <Jj . 


449 


Qatala ...'. jii .. 


442 


Qurbanan bl/ 




Qutla JLI 




Qariba uy . 


449 


Qatala jiJ ... 


443 


Qurbatun hf 




Quttilu jlll 




Qariba uy . 


449 


Qatala jiS .. 


442 


Qurratan £1 




Qutiltum p&js 




Qarra "J .... 


450 


Qatala '$&... 


442 


Qurana' *by 




Qutilu \J:J 




Qarana ....'b'J 


453 


Qatala JJJ .. 


442 


Quru' tjji* 








Qara'a \j>' ... 


448 




jj (Qu-d) 


Qurunun ^jy 




Qudda jl5 




Qarana ....'o'J ... 


452 


Qadda ji ... 


444 


Qura Jj? 




Qudira jo5 




Qara ^'J .. 


453 


Qadhra ....j'jJ .. . 


444 










QuraishinJL/ 




Qudus^ju 




Qarasha .. 'J^'j' ■ 


451 


Qadusa.... a -jil 


446 






Quddus (j-yji 






jJ (Qu-s) 


Qadusa.... ^jJ . 


446 










Qusrun j**s 




QudururijjjLj 




Qasara ....^laJ .. 


456 


Qadara ....j'ol 


444 


Qusurun JJM aj 






J (Qu-r) 


Qasara ....'J*& 


456 


Quri'a ^ 
Qara'a '... Ls'. .. 




Quswa Jj*o2 




448 


Qasa Lai . 


457 


Qur'anun 'J\Ji* 




QussT^Lal 




Qara'a \J' ... 


448 


Qassa ^ .. 


456 


Qur'anan \iij 








Qara'a \j". ... 


448 







179-B 



j£ (Qu-dz) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words S'(Ka-a) 



. 4 



jti (Qu-dz) 



'. «" 



Qudziya cs ^a5 

Qadza '^3' 458 

Qudziyat c^af 

Qadza J*a$ 458 

Qudzaitum .,L.,h$ 

Qadza ^^ 458 

U (Qu-t) 

Quti'a jkl 

Qata'a..'... iLI 459 

Qutti'atc*LS 

Qata'a iLI 459 

Qutufo^kS 

Qatafa Ciki 462 

^(Qu-') 

Qu'udun ijjj 

Qa'ada .... jUtS 462 

Jl* (Qu-I) 

Qui JS 

Qala JLS 469 

Qultaclf 

Qala JLS 469 

QuItuiJi 

Qala JlS 469 

Qultum *ill 

Qala... Jli 469 

Qulna Uli 
Qala JLS 469 



Qama »ti 471 

Qummalunj^j 

Qumila j-J 467 



jt (Qu-w) 

Qu \J 

Waqa Ji' 3 618 

Quwwatun %£ 

Qawiya .... JjS' 474 

Qulu IjJji 

Qala Jli 469 

QuIaVy 

Qala JLS 469 

Qulijy 

Qala JLI 469 

Qumu \y>J 
Qama ,\S 471 

Quwa^l 
Qawiya -—Jj* 474 



(Ka-) 'J 

tf(Ka-a) 

Ka J 

Ka US 475 

Ka'ayyin £}£ 

Ka'ayyin .. ££ 475 



Ka'sun ^U" 

Ka'sun u-lf. 



475 



QuIubuno^lS 

Qalaba yds 464 

Qum J 



Katibu \jZ\S 
Kataba.*....LH' 478 

Katibun yJLS" 
Kataba.!...w3" 478 



180-B 



IS'(Ka-a) Index 1 -The 

Katiban UlS - 

Kataba .*.... v3" 478 

Katibuna^lS" 

Kataba 13" 478 

Katibina qullS" 

Kataba..."*^ 478 

Kada iLT 

Kadah iLS" 499 

Kadat Oil5" 

Kadh iLS" 499 

Kadihun ^alS" 

Kadaha £$ 480 

Kadu IjaIT 

Kada jIT 499 

Kadhibina tjual^ 

Kadhabav^" 481 

Kadhibun oils' 

Kadhaba L/iT 481 

Kadh i ban LilS" 

KadhababoS" 481 

Karihuna^jlS" 

Karaha tj 484 

Kashifatun Sis IT 

Kashafa ulSS 486 

Kashifatun oliilS" 
Kashafa Li2S 486 

KashifunCiSlS" 

Kashafa L&.< 486 

Kazimin uu^lS" 
Kazama -M 487 

KafinolT 

Kafa..'. JS 493 

Kaffatun 23K 

Kaffa "uS 491 



Qur'anic Words yi'(Ka-b) 

KafirunytS' 

Kafara yS 489 

Kafiratun S^IS" 

Kafara 'Jf ' 489 

Kafiruna^j^lS' 

Kafara ')6 489 

Kafirina &JSZ , 

Kafara ''J£ 489 

Kafur jyilS" 

Kafara 'J6 489 

Kaio yir 

Kala JLT 503 

Kamilain t*Ll5 > 

Kamala.."^ 496 

Kamilatun SJulS" 

Kamala.... '£$ 496 

Kana ^ 

Kana 'jtf 500 

Kana Its' 

Kana jlT 500 

Kanat calS" 

Kana '^ 500 

Kanata La IS" 

Kana jlT 500 

Kanu I>15" 

Kana jlS" 500 

Kahinun j>\£ 

Kahuna....'^ 498 

^(Ka-b) 

Kabair jiS 

Kabura..!.. JS 476 

Kabadin xS 

Kabad...*..^ 476 

181-B 



cS (Ka-t) Index 1 - The 

KabbirJS" 

Kabura* JS 476 

Kabura J*" 

Kabura*..... JS 476 

Kaburato^ 

Kabura.....*^ 476 

KabirurijajT 

Kabura."'.. JS 476 

Kabiratun "ijgS 

Kabura *JS 476 

cS (Ka-t) 

Kataba *^S£ 

Kataba' LjS 478 

Katabat c3 

Kataba...!. LZS 478 

Katabta cJS 

Kataba... '.Li? 478 

Katabna b~S 

Kataba.... 'vi? 478 

Katama J£ 

Katama.... li? 479 

^f(Ka-th) 

Kaththura J£ 

Kathara 'JS 479 

KathurajS? 

Kathara 'J2 479 

Kathurato^ 

Kathara 'Jk 479 

KathratunlSj^ 

Kathara 'JS 479 

Kathiban L^f 

Kathaba.-'LlST 479 



Qur'anic Words JT(Ka-dh) 

Kathirun j££ 

Kathara Jk 479 

jf(Ka-d) 

Kadan \j£ 

Kada sLT 499 

Kadhan \>j$ 

Kadaha j-ji? 480 

if(Ka-dh) 

KaDhalika dUlJtf 

Ka iJ 475 

Ka dhdh abun ofiS" 

Kadhaba v'i? ' 481 

Kadhaba ojff 

Kadhaba L/iT 481 

Ka dhdh aba u'iS" 

Kadhaba o J*f 481 

Kadhabu j^JT 

Kadhaba uiJ 481 

Kadhibatun hJS 

Kadhaba o'iT 481 

Ka dhdh abatCu'i^ 

Kadhaba o'if 481 

Ka dhdh abna Ljtf" 

Kadhaba oaS" ' 481 

Ka dhdh abta li/Jtf 

Kadhaba oiJ* 481 

Ka dhdh bu ^jS" 

Kadhaba L> j£ 481 

Ka dhdh ibuni &/!& 

Kadhaba L>'JS * 481 



182-B 



/(Ka-r) Index 1 -The 

/ (Ka-r) 

Karbun o^S" 

Karab L>'J 482 

Karratun ij 

Karra "j> 482 

Karratayni ig'J 

Karra "J ...". 482 

Karramta cJ"J> 

Karama '.'J 483 

Karramna L/J> 

Karama '.'J 483 

Kariha i^f 

Karaha tj 484 

Karraha (f 

Karaha tj 484 

Karhan U^, 

Karaha tj 485 

Karihtumu \y£*j> 

Karaha >J 484 

Karihu \y>ji, 

Karaha >J 484 

Karimun *±£ 

Karama '.'J 483 

* 

KarTman U^" 

Karama '.'J 483 

jS(Ka-s) 

Kasadhn \iLS 

Kasadh jL-i" 485 

Kasaba <JL£ 

Kasaba y-i 485 

Kasaba L~£ 

Kasaba y-i 485 

Kasabat 



Qur'anic Words ,_if(Ka-f) 

Kasaba y^J" 485 

Kasabtum +z~J> 
Kasaba 'IlS 485 

Kasabu Ij-^J" 

Kasaba CLS 485 

Kasauna \jJJ> 

Kasa J~£ 486 

^(Ka-sh) 

Kashfa i_L2JT 

Kashafa IXiS 486 

Kashafa ulUS 

Kashafa '<Xi£ 486 

Kashafat c*Jl$£ 

Kashafa iXi£ 486 

Kashafta cJlSZ 

Kashafa 'JiiS 486 

Kashafna Lia? 

Kashafa LUiS 486 

fcT(Ka-z) 

Kazim *Ja£ 

Kazama *JaS 487 

£?(Ka-') 

Ka'bain c^S 

Ka'aba.". ^ 487 

ciT(Ka-f) 

Kaff a Ltf 

Kaffa LiT 491 

KaffarurijlST 

Kafara j£ 489 

Kaffaran IjlST 

Kafara ')£ 489 

183-B 



JJT(Ka-l) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^(Ka-h) 



KaffaratunSjlSS' 

Kafara ')S 489 

Kafara ^tf 

Kafara ')£ 489 

Kaffir J6 

Kafara '}£ 489 

Kaffaraj/ 

Kafara.:....^ 489 

Kafarat oJ$ 

Kafara 'yS 489 

Kafarta oj6 

Kafara ')$ 489 

Kafartu oj6 

Kafara 'j6 489 

Kafartunii^ir 

Kafara ')£ 489 

Kafarna bjf 

Kafara ')S 489 

Kafaru lj^ 

Kafara '}£ 489 

Kaffaihi xjS 

Kaffa ..."... uS 491 

Kaffarna bjf , 

Kafara'.. JS 489 

KaffaftucilT 

Kaffa l£ 491 

Kafajtf 

Kafa JS 493 

KafTlan %£ 

Kafala .....'. jiT 492 

Kafayna Lui? 

Ka\aj£~ 493 



Kalla 



■¥■ 



494 



jT(Ka-l) 



Kalalatun 2NS 



Kalamun.*^ 

Kalama.... ft 495 

KalbyJT 

Kaliba ^ft 493 

Kalihuna &f±\£ 

Kalaha ^ft 493 

KalimatunU? 

Kalama.... ft 495 

Kalimatun oLK 

Kalama....^ 495 

Kalla ^ 

Kalla "*T 495 

KallamaJS' 

Kalama.... ft 

Kallun *g 

Kalla 3J 



495 



494 



^(Ka-m) 

Kam*^ 

Kam <£ 496 

Kama IS 

Kama LS 496 

,/(Ka-n) 

Kanaztum JyS 

Kanaza... jJlT 497 

Kanudun *jS 

Kanada.... '& 497 

Kanzun y£ 

Kanaza.... 'y£ 497 

^(Ka-h) 

KahfO^ 

Kahafa ul^S 498 

184-B 



jf(Ka-w) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(Ki-s) 



Kahlank^T 




KibrurijjS' 




Kahala 34^ ■■■ 


498 


Kabura'.... JS ... 


476 




jT(Ka-w) 


Kibriya' *l^ 

Kabura JS ... 


476 


Kawaftrj^ljT , 








Kafara 'JS .... 


489 




cf(Ki-t) 


Kawa ! iba V t£J^' 




Kitab uli" 




Ka'aba LjS .. 


487 


Kataba L-iS" .. 


478 


Kawakib <-£^ 




Kitabiyah L^Ltf" 




Kaukaba..^.^.. 


500 


Kataba 'JsS .. 


478 


Kauther Jj? 

Kathara.... 'JS ... 


479 




jf(Ki-d) 


KaukabcJ'j? 




Kidtaojtf" 

Kada .'.. jIS" .. 


..499 


Kaukaba..^i^S\. 


500 


Kidna bjtf 






£/(Ka-y) 


Kaida jlJ\.. 


502 


Kayos' 








Kai -J.... 


502 




iS^Ki-dh) 


Kayf a U-5" 

Kafa ......... LslS - .. 


503 


Kidhbun oiS" 




* • 




Kadhaba ..L>'jS . . 


481 


Kaylun J-S" 

Kala JL5" ... 


503 


Kidhdhabun ofiS" 








Kadhaba ..ois .. 


481 


Kayla *5LT 








Kai i/.... 


502 


Kiraman Ul^ 


/(Ki-r) 






Karama....^ 


483 


(Ki-/) J 












^(Ki-S) 




J(Ki-) 


Kisafan \jLS 




Kid 




Kasafa ..«-,< 


485 


Ka iJ 


475 


Kisfan \JuS 








Kasafa \.»'..t 


485 




o^(Ki-b) 










Kiswatan \yj$ 




Kibar -^ 




Kasa J..S 


486 


Kabura JJZ .... 


476 







185-B 



kJf(Ki-f) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^(Ku-sh) 





J£ (Ki-f) 


* 

Kubara SjS 




Kifatan UUS - 




Kabura JS ... 


476 


Kafata ciS" . 


489 


Kubara JjS 




Kiflin jJiT 




Kabura . . JS 


476 


Kafala ...'... JiT.. 


492 


Kubkibu \j£LS 




Kiflain &&£ 




Kabba U> .. 


477 


Kafala ^1T.., 


492 




c/(Ku-t) 




Jf(Ki-l) 


Kutiba ^ 




Kila*^ 




Kataba LsS . 


478 


Kullun ^ ... 


494 


Kutub ^& 




KiltS uir 




Kataba LsS . 


478 


Kilta..' LdS".. 


496 




* 


KiltacJT 




j 


Jtf(Ku-dh) 


Kullun.'.... 3i\.. 


494 


Kudhdhiba Sj£ 




Kiltum^ 




Kadhaba ..L>'j$ 


481 


Kala. JL5" .. 


503 


Kudhdhibat cJK 








Kadhaba ..L>'3$ . . 


481 




^f(Ki-l) 


Kudhibu I vi^ 




Kiduni OjJLi' 




Kadhaba.. UjS . 


481 


Kaida 'ju? ., 


502 




* 


Kiduni^Jj-u^ 




» 


/(Ku-r) 


Kaida juT ., 


502 


Kursiyyun '^J 








Karasa ^'Ji . 


482 


(Ku-/) dJ 


Kurhun t$ 








Karaha tj .. 


484 




v^(Ku-b) 


Kurhan U^ 




Kubbaran \JlS 




Karaha >J .. 


t . . 484 


Kabura JS ... 


476 




a^(Ku-s) 


KubbatcJ^ 




KusalaULi" 




Kabba LS .. 


475 


Kasila J— 5".. 


486 


Kubita c*S 






^(Ku-sh) 


Kabata...'cl5" .. 


476 


Kushitat c«k&.< 




Kubitu \jzJ 




Kashata 'U'.':,K 


486 


Kabata c^ . 


476 




186-B 



*J5"(Ku-f) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^(Ku-n) 



J6 (Ku-f) 

X 

KuffarunjlSS" 

Kafara ')£ 489 

Kuffaran fjti/ , 

Kafara ')& 489 

Kufira^S' 

Kafara ')S 489 

Ji 

Kuf ran $J£ 

Kafara ')£ 489 

Kufran \j/ 

Kafara 'J6 489 

Kuf run J& 

Kafara "JS 489 

Kufuran \jj£ 

Kafara 'j£ 489 

Kufuran \J6 

Kafara 'J6 489 

fi 

Kufuwan \ji£ 

Kafa'a liT 489 

j/(Ku-l) 

Kula *T 

Akala JiTI 24 

Kullan W 

Kullun JI 494 

Kull 3/ 

Kullun JI 494 

Kullin ^ 

Kullun 31 494 

Kullun 3/ 

Kullun 31 494 

Kullama u/ 

Kullun 31 494 

Kullaman LIT 



Kullun 31 494 

KullimaJS' 

Kalama . fi 495 

Kulluha l$l/ 

Kullun 31 495 

Kulluhu j/ 

Kullun 3J" 495 

Kulluhum d$ 

Kullun 31 495 

Kulu \JS 

Akala 3^1 24 

KU|T ^ , . 
Akala JiTI 24 



(J'(Ku-m) 

Kum J* 

Kurrl fS 496 

Kuma \J> 

Kuma \J 496 

C^(Ku-n) 

Kun J 

Kana jlS" 500 

Kunna *J> 

Kana 0^ 500 

Ji 

Kunna LiS" 

Kana jLS" 500 

Ji 

KuntacuS" 

Kana jlT 500 

Ji 

KunticiS" 

Kana jLT 500 

Ji 

KuntucuT 

Kana ^15" 500 



187-B 



J (Ku-w) Index 1 - The 

Kuntum *z£ 

Kana.. 'j\S 500 

KuntunnatW 

Kana o^ 500 

Ji 

Kunnas jJf 
Kanasa ....^-iS* 497 

Kunu \j^ 

Kana jlT 500 

Kuni^T 

Kana jlS" 500 

/(Ku-w) 

Kuwwirat o^S" 

Kara JS 499 

(La-) J 

V(La-') 

La J 

La J 504 

LaV 

La V 505 

La'imun Si 

Lama...... 'fi 521 

Labithina cgSi 

Labitha ...*Sj 507 

Lata J»V 

Lata ±Si 521 

Lazib ojV 

Laziba L»_^J 510 

La'ibun ^jtV 

La'iba CjJ 511 

La'inun ^icV 

La'ana j-*J 512 



Qur'anic Words jJ(La-d) 

Lakin ^ 

Lakin ^ 517 

Laqiyatun LJ^ 

Laqiya j^i) 516 

Lahiyatun IS} 

Laha l^J 519 

vJ(La-b) 

Labitha '£j 

Labitha ..*.^cJ 507 

Labithta c^J 

Labitha ....ij 507 

Labithtum JbJ 

Labitha .... v^J 508 

Labithu \JJ 

Labitha ....tiJ 508 

Labasna U~J 

Labisa J*J 507 

Labanin jJ 

Labana .... u0 508 

Labanan LJ 

Labana ....ud 508 

£)'(La-j) 

Lajju \jl 

Lajja gl 508 

«J(La-h) 

Lahman Li- 

Lahama ...IkJ 509 

Lahni ^J. 

Lahana ....£»J 509 

J(La-d) 

Ladun j J 

Ladda jJ 509 

188-B 



JU(La-dh) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ (La-n) 



Laday ^J 

Ladai ^jJ 509 

JU(La-dh) 

La dhdh atuniU 

La dhdh a .."JJ 510 

a-J(La-s) 

Lasta CwJ 

Laisa ^-J 522 

Lastu c*J 

Laisa J^J 522 

Lastu m *zJ 

Laisa u-J 522 

LastunnauuJ 
Laisa ^-J 522 

Lasna LJ 

Laysa J^J 522 

JaJ(La-z) 

Laza JL) 

Laziya JaJ 511 

£)'(La-') 

La'alla3l) 

La'alla >J 511 

La'ana j*J 

La'ana j-*J 512 

La'ana luJ 

La'ana j-J 512 

La'anatc^jJ 

La'ana j*l 512 

La'ibmacrucV 

La'iba LjJ 511 



La'natun &*) 

La'ana j-*J 512 

gj'(La-gh) 

Laqhiyatun 2Lctf 
Laghiya.... Jyd 512 

Laqhwu yj 

Laghiya.... Jyd 512 

Laqhwan jyj 

Laghiya.... ^JJ 512 

OJ(La-f) 

Lafifan U-iJ 
Laffa LiJ 513 

,j'(La-m) 

Lam J 
Lam pJ 517 

* 

Lamma U 

Lamma ....JJ 518 

Lamman Q 

Lamma .... JJ 518 

Lamam JJ 

Lamma .... JJ 518 

Lamhun «-J 

Lamaha ... kJ 517 

Lamastum *£***$ 

Lamasa ...jJU 518 

Lamasna L~J 

Lamasa ...^-1) 518 

Lamasu Ij^J 

Lamasa ...^-1) 518 



La'nan U*J 

La'ana j-*J 



512 



Lan^ 

Lan ^J 



cJ(La-n) 

519 

189-B 



jj (La-q) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words cJ (Li-t) 





j)'(La-q) 




</(La-y) 


Laqu \Ji 




LaytacJ 




Laqiya ^J 


516 


Layta cJ 


522 


Laqqa Ji 




Laysa ^*J 




Laqiya '^Jl 


516 


Laysa ^-J 


522 


Laqiya Li) 




Laysat c**J 




Laqiya '^1 


516 


Laysa '^^J 


522 


LaqTtum ^lJ) 




Laysu L-*J 




Laqiya 'Ji! .... 


516 


Laysa '^^J 


522 


Laqina LJi 




Laylun JJ 




Laqiya ^2) .... 


516 


Laylun JJ 


522 


• 


J (La-w) 


Lay Ian "XJ 

Laylun JJ 


522 


Law J 
Law j] 


520 


Laylatun aJLJ 








Laylun JJ 


522 


Lawaqiha *Sl J 

Laqaha .... «U 


514 


> - 
Layyan D 

Lawa j J 


522 


Lawwahatun 5>I^J 
Laha £i 


520 


Layyina ^1) 






Lana jV 


523 


Lawwamatun l*\"J 








Lama 'fi 


521 






Lauhun rj 

Laha £i 


520 


(Li-/) J 




Lawmatun i*J 








Lama »V 


520 






r 






^J(Li-b) 


Lawn/iJ 






" 


Lawnun .... j J 


522 


Libadan IjJ 








Labada .... jJ 


507 


Lawwau jj 








Lawa jj J 


522 




cJ(Li-t) 




*J(La-h) 


Li Tastabina cruZ^z) 








Bana jL' ' 


71 


Lahab <1£ 








Lahiba L4! .... 


519 


Li Taqra'a l^U 








Qara'a \J^. 


448 



190-B 



«J(Li-h) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^(Li-y) 

Li Taf alu Ijliis) 'Adala ^ 362 

Fa'ala J*l 431 

Li Taftariya jjtei * (Ll " q) 

Fariya JJ 425 Liqa'uruti) 

Li Taftaru l^sisl Laqiya ^" - 516 

Fariya j,'ji 425 

Li Ta'jala Jm£) 
'Ajila *3^i 360 



jU(LI-m) 

Lima J 

Lima 11 517 



Li Tarkabu SjSjA 

Rakiba . . LT, 220 ^ (Li-n) 

Li Tasqha Jl«S1 Lin ta £J 

Saghiya... 'j^, 316 Lana ...'.... -Ji 523 

Li Ta'tadu Ijjuui) Li NaftinacMi) 

'Ada Ijlc 363 Fatana a\i 416 

LiTatma'inna^-k) Li Nufsida ji-JD 

Ja'mana ... ^li . . . .' 343 Fasada .... XJ 426 

LiTubayyinunna^li) ^J(Li-w) 

Bana jL' .' 71 # 

, „' .„ j, Liwadhan liljj 

Li Tudzayyiqu IjV^ Ladha &. 520 

Dzaqa J,l^ 336 

^(LI-y) 

«J(Li-h) Li Yabluwa ^LJ 

„ , . Bala' *%" 64 

Lihyati ( JL a *J 

Lihyatun". ^ 509 Li Yutabbiru \jjjj 

Tabara '£ 72 

J(Li-d) Lj vatasa'alu ^UlJ 

Lida ^'J Sa'ala jL 242 

Lida ^ 509 Li Yatafaqqahu (*&$ 

Faqiha '*& 432 

u4(Li-s) , 

.... Li Yutimma »za 

Lisan aLJ -r \** -7-7 

° , . , Tamma .... *j 77 

Lasana .... j-J 510 ' ^ 

Li Tundhira jJLsl 
J (Li-') Nadhara.../Ji5 557 

Li 'Adila JjuJ Li Yuthbitu l>*£) 

191-B 



^J (Li-y) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words jj (Lu-') 



Thabata ... c~5 


...80 


Li Yutah hi racial) 




Li Yu'jiza ji»4) 




Tahara J^' 


344 


'Ajaza jki 


..359 


Li Yattawwafu Iji^LJ 




Li Yad'u £oJ 




Tafa ' . . . . J> LJ? 


346 


Da'a U'i 


. 178 


Li Yazlima jUlaJ 




Li Yadhuqa jJaJ 




Zalama .... '^&> 


351 


Dhaqa ,?li 


..194 


Li Ya'buduni jj'juaJ 




Li Yadhuqu IjS/lJ 




'Abada Xc 


355 


Dhaqa ,ili 


..194 


Li Yu'adhdhiba «_/i*l) 




Li Yartaqu \y5jJ 




'Adhuba ... L>% 


363 


Raqiya 'Jj 


. 219 


Li Ya'fu l>J 




Li Yas'alu l>:.,„J 




'Afa Lie 


379 


Sa'ala JL, 


..242 


Li Yufsidu IjjuiJ 




Li Yaskanu L^5L-J 




Fasada .... ji_J 


426 


Sakana .... j^SL, 


. 264 


Li Yaf'alu \£*aA 




LiYasta'fif*_ii*2~J 




Fa'ala J*l 


431 


'Affa J^z 


..379 


Li Yaqdzi ^^alJ 




Li Yastayqinu jJLi— J 




Qadza Jjas' 


458 


Yaqina ji/ 


..627 


Li Yuqdza J-ialJ 




Li Yashtaru (^^J 




Qadza l _ r ^3' 


458 


Shara <<;,2 


. 289 


Li Yundharu I^^JllI) 




Li Yashhadul/jtfiJ 




Nadhara...j'ii 


557 


Shahida... 'xfi .'.. 


..299 


Li Yundhira jJiuJ 




Li Yasum *«aJ 




Nadhara... /JlS 


557 


Sama ^ 


..325 


Linatun &J 




Li Yadzhaku I S^^aJ 




Lana j^ 


523 


Dzahika ... iU^3 


. 327 






LiYudzillu ljL4) 








Dzalla 3-^ ■' 


..333 


(Lu-/) J 




Li Yatma'inna jf*^4| 








Ta'mana... ,>*li5 


343 


j/(Lu-') 


LiYutli'a«lkl) 




Lu'lu'an IjJjJ 




Tala'a *Jii> 


341 


La'la'a HH 


506 



192-B 



*_J (Lu-b) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words U (Ma-') 

>_J(Lu-b) Lumtunna,^£J 

. . . , , Lama IV 521 

Lubadan Iju r 

Labada...!^ 507 ^(Lu-w) 

gJ(Lu-i) LutJ,^ 

Lujjatan^' La * a -; ^ 521 

Lajja £J 508 Lumu \J»J 

. , Lama IV 521 

Lujjiyyin ^ f 

Lajja «J 508 

Lujjatan 5k! 

La JJ a : -£" 508 (Ma-) r 

^(Lu-h) 

Luhumun ^ U (Ma "' ) 

Lahama ...1*J 509 Ma L 

Ma L. 523 

, Ma ab uL 
Luddan lid Aba J\ 37 



Ladda ... jJ 509 



£?(Lu-') 
__ ( Ma'arib o,l» 



Ma'al JLo 
Awala Jjl 37 



La'ana ..'... ^ 512 Araba ^ • • 



Lu'inu l>uJ 

La'ana j-*J 512 



Ma'idatun Jju'Lo 

Mada :U 548 



Ma'un *t» 

jJ(Lu-gh) Maha .L. 547 

Lughubunoj*) Ma'wa JJL 

Laghaba .. >_JJ 512 Awa jjl 38 

&y H; Mata oL. 545 

Luqman^Li) ,.„_ , „, 

Luqman ... ,LiJ 515 Ma « ^ . 

Mata oL. 545 

^(Lu-m) Maridun '^U 

Lumazatun S>J Marada - ' J >' 530 

Lamaza ...>■! 518 

193-B 



(Ma-b) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(Ma-t) 



Marij r,U 

Maraja £>•'••• 


529 


Mabthuthatun Z-J^> 
Baththa.... Co 


42 


MarutOjjLo 

Marata oJ»'.. 


529 


Mabsutatan jLdjj-^ 
Basata 'U'..,'i 


....51 


Ma'un j^cLo 
Ma'ana ....'^ ■■ 


537 


Mab'uthuna jjS>*~» 
Ba'atha.... cJu' 


.... 56 


Makirin ,y_j^L> 
Makara .... 'JZJ 


538 


MablaghunSLo 

Balagha ... IL 


.... 63 


Makithun ojSl* 
Makatha... 'cJL> .. 


537 


MabniyyatuntLi** 
Bana ^ 


.... 66 


Makithm c&£l> 
Makatha... 'c&~* .. 


537 


Mabayyinatun &L* 
Bana jL' 


.... 70 


Ma'kul J/U 

Akala '$\ ... 


24 


Cm 


(Ma-t) 


Mala "tfL 

Mala JL. ... 


547 


Matab olu 

Taba olS 


....77 


Malik dJU 

Malaka 'AL>". . 


540 


Matrabah hju 

Tariba L>J 


.... 74 


Malikun jj^JL. 

Malaka iUu'. . 


540 


Mata'a "*sJ 
Mata'a «£«' 


.. 524 


Maliyah <u)L 
Mala JL« .... 


547 


Matta'na L*i* 

Mata'a «£«' 


.. 524 


Ma'manun j^L> 
Amina ^1 ... 


33 


Matta'tac»*£. 

Mata'a *i/ 


.. 524 


Ma'munun &aI> 

Amina ^1 


33 


Matta'tu c*«£. 
Mata'a *£•' 


.. 524 


Mani'atunLcU 

Mana'a .... «L>' .. 


542 


Matti'u Ijjti* 
Mata'a «i/ 


.. 524 


Mahiduna^jUbU 

Mahada ... '-4^ ... 


544 


Matin ocu' 

Matuna jSj> 


.. 525 


Mabthuth £>j~a 

Baththa.... Cio ... 


J* (Ma-b) 

42 


Ma'tiyyan tjU 

Ata .<J\ 


8 



194-B 



(Ma-th) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



C* 



(Ma-h) 



•2m (Ma-th) 






Mathabatunll^o 




£* 


(Ma-h) 


Thaba uli..,. 


88 


MahabbatcJd* 








Habba \J> 


.... 111 


MathanT ^;LL. 






Thana ^ .... 


87 


Mahjubun oyj*^- 








Hajaba >_Ot> 


.... 113 


Mathburj^jl. 






Thabira .... ^J . . . . 


81 


Mahjur lj>**» 




* 




Hajara jk> 


.... 114 


Mathalun j£« 






Mathala.... JJl» ... 


525 


Mahdhurun *,il£ 








Hadhira.... ji> 


.... 116 


Mathna^jAt 








Thana ^ ... 


87 


Mahrum.j^ 




Mathaubatun l^o 




Harama....^ 


120 


Thaba Oli .. 


88 


Mahrumun 'oyjj£ 




Math wan J^j> 




Harama.... '.'j> 


120 


Thawa L «4 ... 


89 


Mahsura j^-^ 








Hasira j-«> 


... 123 




£* (Ma-j) 


Mahshuratunljj^^ 




Majalis jJU* 1 
Jalasa '^X> .. 




Hashara 'J£> 


. .. 124 


100 


Mahzurun^]*** 




Majdhudh jjj^ 




Hazarajli> 


... 127 


Jadhdha... *i> 


94 


MahfuzJi^ 




Majra ^^ 




Hafiza 3li> 


....129 


Jara Uv»--- 


96 


Mahillun *^» 




Majma'un*^ 




Halla '"$> 


....133 


Jama'a .... ^j> . . . 


101 








Mahmud sj*£ 




Majmu'un &^ 




Hamida.... Jl*> 


... 135 


Jama'a .... *^> . . . 


101 


fi 






Mahjuran \jj*4» 




Majmu'una cu*j*£ 




Hajara ^k* 


. ... 586 


Jama'a .... .*-»> . . . 


101 










Mahuna kjt 




Majnunj^ 




Maha \jt 


... 527 


Janna ^> 


104 










Mahya «L»m 




Majus ^j£ 




Havva ,"«> 


. .. 144 


Majusa [^^ 


526 






MajTd Xggt 




MahiSjA^* 
Hasa. ....... '^o\> 


....143 


Majada .... Jl*£ .... 


526 




195-B 



^(Ma-kh) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words y (Ma-r) 



Mahidz ^ 
Hadzat ....'. c^>[> . 



Madinin uCjJU 
143 Dana .".jlj 



185 



jw (Ma-kh) 



Makhadz j^litf 
Makhadza^k^ 

Makhtum .jiitf 



527 



Khatama.. 



r* 



148 



Makhdhul Jj'ik* 

Khadhala. Jii 149 

Makhrajun r^i 

Kharaja .... £j> 150 

Makhmasatun I^aJ^ 

Khamasa . ,_^i»> 1 66 

Ma khdz ud sj*^atf 

Khadzada '.Ua> 1 56 



ju (Ma-d) 

Madda ju' 

Madda 1» 528 

Mad hu ran Ijj>ju 

Dahara >j 173 



Madadan Iaju 

Madda jm . 

Madadna biju 
Madda ju . 

Madyan ^ju 

Madana ... j'jl« 



528 



528 



528 



MadTnun jj^.ju 

Dana jli 185 



Madinah i^ju 
Madana ... jju 



528 



Madain^lju 

Madana ...j'.u 528 



Madhbuhun r*, 

Dhabaha.. 'rui . 



& (Ma-dh) 



187 



Madhkur jy^JL* 

Dhakara.-.^Ti 189 



Madhmum.y.Ju 

Dhamma.. lj.. 

Madh'um.jJu 



191 



Dha'ama.. .IS 186 



Mar'un *y> 

Mara'a \J». 

Marra y>' 

Marra "y' .. 

Marran Xja 

Marra "y>' 



, (Ma-r) 



.529 



.530 



.530 



Marra £/ 
Marra y>' 



530 



Marratol^t 

Marra y>' 

Marafiq ji[^> 
Rafaqa jf, 

Maradzi'u *^l^ 

Radza'a...^ 212 

Marratant^* 

Marra y>' 

Marratan ^l£* 

Marra y>' 



530 



.218 



530 



Marratint^o 

Marra "j* 



... 530 

... 530 
196-B 



>(Ma-r) 'ndex 1 -The 

Marratan -JdjA 

Marra "y>' 530 

Marratain aCy> 

Marra "_/ 530 

Ma raj a kZ* 

Maraja ^y>' 529 

Marjan ^\>ja 

Maraja ^y>' 529 

Marja'un **>y> 

Raja'a '^>j 203 

Marjauna o^>y> 

Raja' l>j 205 

Marjumin i%«°j>jA 

Rajama.... '^>j 204 

Marjuwwun "j>y> 

Raja' Uj .* 205 

Mara ha n \>y> 

Mariha '^J» 529 

Marhaba l>y> 

Rahiba..*... ^j 205 

Marhamah Z**J* 

Rahima .... ^j 205 

Maraddun "sj> 

Radda V, 207 

Maradu \jiy> 

Marada .... Yy>" 530 

Mardudun V/iJ» 

Radda V, 207 

Mardudun fosjs/t 

Radda jj 207 

Marsadun x*J> 

Rasada.... jl*»j 212 

Marsus tja^Jy* 

Rassa ^j 212 



Qur'anic Words ' (Ma-r) 

Maradz jt>J* 

Maridza. ...j^.' 530 

Maradzun jay> 

Maridza.... ^^ 530 

Maradzan U?^o 

Maridza.... jo^ 530 

Maridztu c^y> 

Maridza.... J>y>' 530 

Mardza Ji^ 

Maridza.... joj* 530 

Mardziyyun.-^* 

Radziya.... ^j 213 

Mardziyyatun t~^>y 

Radziya.... ^?j 213 

Mar'a ^y* 

Ra'a ^£j' 214 

Marfud iyy 

Rafada jJj 216 

Marf'un VJsy> 

Rafa'a '^j 217 

Mart u'atun lcjy> 

Rafa'a jJj 217 

Markum »J>y> 

Rakama... Sj 221 

Marqad j3j» 

Raqada.... jJj 219 

Marqum *£y 

Raqama... pj 219 

Mari'an %y> 

Mara'a \JY 529 

Marij qja 

Maraja £a 529 

Marid juy> 

Marada ....Yy>' 530 

197-B 



•ja (Ma-z) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ (Ma-s) 



Maridzun JojJa 
Maridza Jsy ' 


530 


Masjurj^***** 

Sajara JxIm 


..249 


Maryam ^y," 
Maryam ... ^j,' 


532 


Mashan l*~«o 
Masaha.... ?tU> 


532 




y, (Ma-z) 


Mashur jy*^» 
Sahara j>Lm' 


. 250 


Mazzaqna bfy 
Mazaqa ...o>° 


532 


Mashuruna jjj>*— » 
Sahara yL,' 


. 250 


Mazidun juu 
Zada slj 


238 


Mashharina &pu*+ 
Sahara yL, 

Masakhna b£i**» 


250 




j** (Ma-s) 


Masakha.. kU« 


533 


Massa "j«j> 

Massa [^ 


534 


Masad juJ> 
Masada ... aU> 


..534 


Mas'ulun 3j^— • 
Sa'ala JL. .. 


242 


Masruran S^j^a 
Sarra jL 


..255 


Masajid j>L-o 
Sajada S*!*'.. 


248 


Masturan Ij^k.,,^ 
Satara Jo^ 


..258 


Masakin c>;£l>** 
Sakana ....^SL, ... 


264 


Masturun jja.,,^ 
Satara jU.« 


..258 


Masakin ^L* 

Sakana .... jS^ .. 


264 


Masqhabatun IjlJ> 
Saghaba .. wJLL* 


..259 


Masbuqin qva^w-o 
Sabaqa.... j— 


246 


Masfuhan U^L** 

Safaha kjL 


259 


Massatc»Lo 

Massa ^J> 


534 


Maskanatun £SL*» 
Sakana .... JL* 


. 264 


Masturun jj^^o 
Satara ^il* 


248 


Maskanun^uyt 

Sakana.... jS^ 


..264 


Masjid jl*~*» 
Sajada S*li". ... 


248 


Maskubin <_>_^LJ> 
Sakaba....^— 


..263 


Masjidun j^^^t 

Sajada jl*»1*'. ... 


248 


Maskunatun Lj5L^« 

Sakana .... ^SL, 


264 


Masjunin jo>*-J> 
Sajana &aC«... 


249 


Masnun ^y*** 

Sanna ^ 


..274 



198-B 



Jla (Ma-sh) Index 1 - The 

Masih ^J> 

Masaha.... ^-^ 532 

Jj> (Ma-sh) 

MashshauruLlo 

Masha Jl* 535 

Masharib ojLLt 

Shariba....* vp 285 

Mashariq jjLl* 

Sharaqa .. '^ 287 

Mash'amatun iJ-lo 

Sha'ama.. lit 282 

Mashhun j^k^o 

Shahana ..^i«2 284 

Mashrabun 1>j-2-» 

Shariba.... Jp 285 

Mashriqj^Lt 

Sharaqa .. ^^2 287 

Mashriqain cns^Lt 

Sharaqa .'££, 287 

Mashriqin qvS^i* 
Sharaqa .. '^ 287 

Mash'ar^^lo 

Sha'ara.... >2 291 

Mashkuran fjjtjj, 
Shakara... ^ 296 

Mashhaduml^i* 

Shahida...Ji^i 299 

Mashhudun *sJ$Z* 

Shahida...'^i 300 

Mashau jJj> 

Masha Jji^ 535 

Mashyun *JL» 

Masha j£* 535 

Mashidun jlJL« 
Shada 'sil 303 



Qur'anic Words k> (Ma-t) 



yo* (Ma-sh) 

Masabih ngL&i 

Sabaha .... '£& 304 

Masani'a^Lai 

Sana'a '^ 322 

Masrifan iS^La* 
Sarafa o^ 314 

Masrufan \1J^oj> 

Sarafa iX^a 314 

Masfufatun tiJLa* 

Saffa '<JLo 317 

Masfufatin lijLa* 

Saffa *ULa 317 

Masira ^a* 

Sara ' J^ 326 

Masiru 'j~f* 
Sara '.. Jl* 326 

Jaa (Ma-dz) 

Madzaji' »L> 

Dzaja'a .... ^k^ 327 

Madzat c*k« 

Madza J^ai 536 

Madza J*a* 

Madza ^ai 536 

k> (Ma-t) 

Matarun JaJ 

Matara 'Jo*' 536 

Mutaffifin uuiki 
Jaffa "u& 340 

Matlub oj!k« 
Jalaba .*..... LU> 340 

199-B 



k»(Ma-z) Index 1 -The 

Matli'un£liai 

Jala'a ^JLt-' 341 

Matwiyyatun cZ^a* 
Tawa ^^i 348 

a* (Ma-z) 

Mazluman \JAoj> 

Zalama .... life 352 

** (Ma-') 

Ma'a u 

Ma'a ^o 536 

Ma'adhiL** 

'Adha iU 394 

Ma a dim n ibw 

'Adha ilx 394 

Ma'adhir ^aLm 
'Adhuba ...L>'Xt 363 

Ma'arij^jUw 
'Araja rjt' 365 

Ma'ashan bbw 
'Asha jXs. 398 

Ma'ayisha JlX*j> 
'Asha jXs. 398 

Ma'dudatun oajJJw 
'Adda jti 361 

Ma'dudun ijjuw 
'Adda jLc 361 

Ma'dhiratan SjJuw 
'Adhara.... jjLi .'. 364 

M'arratun »JIm 
'Arra JL 366 

Ma'rufatun lijj*j> 
'Arafa tiV 367 



Qur'anic Words p^(Ma-gh) 

Mar'ufuno^yM 

'Arafa o>' 367 

M'arushatobjyw 

'Arasha.... J^" 366 

Ma'zun jjw 

Ma'iza >*/ 537 

Ma'zilun J^jw 

'Azala & 371 

Ma'zuluna jjJjjx* 

'Azala J_^' 371 

Ma'sharunpU* 

'Ashara.... pi 373 

Ma'siyyatun "L»o*a 

'Asa ^Li£ 376 

Ma'Tshatun Xl^* 

'Asha jAs.'. 398 

Ma'kufan lij&** 

'Akafa u&j. 382 

Ma'lum.jlx* 

'Alama JLc 382 

MalumatoLjlx* 

'Alama JLc 383 

Ma'mur JJA x» 

'Amara pc' 387 

Main ctum 

Ma'ana ....^ii 537 

Ma'inin »jryw 
'Ana jU 398 

~f* (Ma- qh) 

MaqharibojlJLt 

Gharaba *...->> 400 

Maqharatin oljLLt 

Ghara jU 411 

200-B 



du> (Ma-f) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ji (Ma-q) 



Maqhanima-wU* 

Ghanima..^ 410 

MaqhribunojjLt 

Gharaba ..' ^> 400 

Maqhrabain quyLo 
Gharaba .. Jj. 400 

Maqhramin .jiu> 

Gharima .. ,J. 402 

Maqhraman LyU 

Gharima .. .jt 402 

MaghshT /*4ii 
Ghashiya.. L5 li£ 403 

Ma qhdz ub o>ii*o 

Ghadziba . w-^c 404 



Maqhfiratun SHvo 
Ghafara.... /£ 405 

Maghlubun ojLm 

Ghalaba Jte. 407 

Maqhlulatun 3jJJu> 
Ghalla "^ 408 



Mafatih rC\Ju 
Fataha . 



Mafazan IjlLo 



Xa (Ma-f) 



415 



Faza 



sii 



Mafazatanijlxo 



Faza 



sii 



436 



436 



Maftun jjlio 

Fatana oii 416 



Mafari-ji* 

Farra y 

Mafrudzan LVjAo 



421 



Faradz j/J 422 

Mafulan Jj*i» 

Fa'ala J*s 431 

^(Ma-q) 

Maqabir y\ju> 
Qabura .'.'. J? 439 

Maqa'idun jlcIXo 
Qa'ada .... JmJ 462 

MaqalTd julli* 
Qalada jls' 465 

Maqamun .Ho 
Qama .13 471 

Maqami'unulXo 

Qama'a.... ^ 466 

MaqbuhTn <ln>^2/ 

Qabaha...."^J 439 

Maqbudzatun Li>jJLo 

Qabadza.. 'Jol$ 440 



Maqtun 

Maqata .... 'c£> 537 

Maqdurun jjjLLo 

Qadara .... j jJ 444 

MaqrabatunLjio 

Qariba <->'j 449 

Maqsum .j— 1/ 
Qasama... 1U . 



454 



Maqsuratun olj^-aio 

Qasara .... ^al 456 



.458 



Maqdziyyan L* 

Qadza ^^ 

fi 

Maqtu'an Uolalo 

Qata'a jkl 459 

Maqtu'atun lcJaL> 



201-B 



liU (Ma-k) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words JJ> (Ma-1) 



459 



474 



Qata'a «LI 

Maqil J-2* 

Qala." J is 



dU (Ma-k) 

Makanun 5^ 

Kana jLS" 500 

Makanat&l&> 

Kana jlT 500 

Makanatun £ISU 

Kana jlT 500 

Makkah £>U 

Makkah ... *£. 538 



Maktub ^j^S 
Kataba Li? 



478 



Makatha £&j> 

Makatha ..c&j>' 537 

Makdhubun ojiSU 

Kadhaba C/i? 481 

Makara ^SU 

Makara .... 'J^ 538 

Makrun *J^> 
Makara.... '^ 538 



Makartum zj& 

Makara .... 'j*J> 538 

Makarna bjSU 

Makara .... 'J^> 538 

Makaru Ij^SU 

Makara .... 'J^ 538 

Makruhan Uj^SU 

Karaha >J 484 

Makzum *J&j> 

Kazama... 'JiS 



Makkanna^SU 

Makuna.... £J 539 

Makkanna \2U 

Makuna ... JL» 539 

Maknunun j>iSU 

Kanna "g 498 

Makiduna jjju£-o 

Kayda juT 502 

Makinun (j&* 

Makuna ... ,JL°' 539 

Ji(Ma-I) 

Mala'un *}lt 

Mala'a .*3L 539 

Malaika dl^U 

Malaka iUu' 540 



Mala'ikatunS^U 

La'aka iSf ... 



505 



487 



Mala'a *">L 539 

Malja'un UJL* 

Laja'a ....*.. LJ 508 

Mal'unatu fc^uLo 

La'ana j-*J 512 

Mal'unina crOytL 

La'ana ^jJ 512 

Malakun SL> 

La'aka 'M 505 

Malik dUU' 

Malaka ilL' 540 

Malakun dUu 

Malaka ilL' 540 

Malakain »jrvSX 

Malaka...". ilL' 540 



202-B 



^(Ma-m) 'ndex 1 -The 

Malakaini £&£!• 

La'aka ...~'Ji 506 

Malakat c3X 

Malaka ill/ 540 

Malaktum J£X> 

Malaka..... ill/ 540 

Malakut Oj^Ju 

Malaka OlL' 540 

Maluman UjL 

Lama r ~i 521 

Malumma qujJU 

Lama ,V 521 

Malik dUU 

Malaka ill/ 540 

Maliyya CJu 

Mala....".... ^ 541 

J> (Ma-m) 

Mamatu oLm> 

Mata oU 545 

Mamdudun ijju* 

Madda ju 528 

Mamlukun <4jJLo 

Malaka ilL 540 

Mamnu'atun le^iA. 

Mana'a ....«L»' 542 

Mamnun jj^aa 

Manna' .... *&> 543 

^ (Ma-n) 

Man &> 

Man ^ 542 

Manna ^> 



Qur'anic Words 



^ (Ma-n) 



Manna' j>» .. 

Mannan & 

Manna' .... ji . 

ManatoLo 
Mana 'J**' 

Manazilajjlu 

Nazala J-S . 



543 



543 



ManasikdLL* 

Nasaka ....'d_i 

Manas ^Lu 
Nasa IjAj 

Manna'un pLu. 
Mana'a 



543 



559 



.562 



583 



542 



■t* 

Manafi'un «iL» 
Nafa'a Il5 

Manakib ^L* 

Nakaba ..'.. ^Jo 576 



573 



Manam .Li 
Nama .1; 



.584 



Mansakan t$L*u 

Nasaka.... J— 5 .. 



.562 



Mansiyyan 

Nasiya 

Manshuran \j^> 
Nashara... 'JiS .. 

Manshurunj^hio 

Nashara... 'lii .. 



Mansuran \ Jy ^^» 
Nasara _^ai' .... 

Mansuruna jjjjl<ai» 

Nasara ^ .... 



562 



563 



563 



565 



565 



Mandzudin sy^j> 

Nadzada .. Jufej' 567 



203-B 



+» (Ma-h) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words y, (Ma-w) 



Mantiqunjk* 

Nataqa jLS 567 

Mana'a *£• 



Mana'a 



Manana Liu 

Manna j>° 

Manu'un &^u 

Mana'a *±» .... 

Man u 'an Lc^u 

Mana'a .... «£•' 

Manun jji» 

Manna jy> . 

Maniyyun "jl« 
Mana ^^io". 



Mahzumim 



J*** 



542 



Manfush Jbyi* 

Natasha ... jLii 573 

Manqus ^jlu 

Naqasa-.-.j^lj 575 



543 



542 



542 



543 



543 



+» (Ma-h) 

Mahad x£> 

Mahada ... 04* 544 

Mahhadtu oj4* 

Mahada ... 'x£ 544 



591 



Hazama...^* 

Mahhil J4^ 

Mahala .... 34*' 544 

Mahlika tiU^/ 

Halaka dU* 592 

Mahma llf< 

Mahma .... lif/ 544 

fi 

Mahilan }Lfi 

Hala ."..J La 



Mahin c*fi 

Mahuna ... ^. 



Mawakhira >>jy> 

Makhara ..^k/... 

Mawazin ^>j\y> 
Wazana...jjj .... 

Mawatina &b\y> 
Watana ....^J»j ... 

Mawadz'iu' m^I^« 
Wadza'a .. «ij .. 

Mawaqi'u*Sl^» 

Waqa'a .... «Jj . . . 

MawaqttCuSl^* 

Waqata .... cij... 

Mawali.Jly> 

Waliya ^j ... 

Mawbiqan \Ly> 

Wabaqa...jjj .... 

Mawt Oy>' 

Mata 



jL. 



598 



Mawta \Zy>' 

Mata oLo .. 



Mawthiqan US>>' 
Wathaqa.. $/.. 

Mauj ry> 
Maja ^lo ... 

Mawaddtan oy> 

Wadd ij ... 

Mawran \jy>' 

Mara jU ... 

Mawrud i^jy> 
Warada.... ijj .. 



545 



y> (Ma-w) 



.527 



.608 



613 



.611 



617 



616 



621 



.599 



.545 



.545 



.601 



.546 



.604 



.546 



.... 606 
204-B 



J> (Ma-y) lndex 1 " The Qur'anic Words _ (Mi-h) 



Mawdzu'atun Ic^ja 




Maylatan UL« 




Wadza'a ..f-^j 


...611 


Mala JL>'. . 


548 


Mawdzunatin 2jjj>ja 




Maymanah Zu+* 




Wadzana . 'cCi»j 


...612 


Yamana... l >oj 


628 


Mawti'an *M>y> 






Wati'a [J?j 


612 






Maw'ud Sjzy> 




(Mi-) 


f 


Wa'ada....'-ic/ 


...613 




Maw'idan \±ty> 






L. (Mi-') 


Wa'ada....Aij 


...613 








Mawfuran \j^y> 




Mi'atun ZL» 

Ma'aya .... 'JL> .. 


524 


Wafara jlj 


614 


Mi'atayn o^j» 




^ 


(Ma-y) 


Ma'aya ....^L 


524 


Maitun Cwo' 








Mata oL. 


... 545 




C- (Mi-t) 


Mayyitun cl» 




Mittu Cu» 




Mata oL. 


... 546 


Mata ...'.....£>\j> .. 


545 


Maytan \jjj» 




Mitna \jjj> 




Mata oL. 


... 545 


Mata '.. oL. . 


545 


Maytatu h*J 




Mittum Jj> 




Mata oU 


... 545 


Mata oL. . 


545 


Mayyituna jjil» 
Mata oL. 


... 545 




^ (Mi-th) 


Mayyitin jul» 

Mata oL. 


... 545 


Mithqalun JUl« 

Thaqula.... ji5 


83 


Maysir ^ 
Yasara ^U 


. . . 626 


Mithlai Jb. 

Mathala.... j^° 

* 


525 


Maysaratun \j~~J 
Yasara _^U 


. . . 626 


Mithlunjl. 

Mathala ..' j^° 


525 


* 

May su ran lj>— -y> 
Yasara ^ 


. . . 626 


Mithaq JUL* 
Wathaqa..j5j' 


601 


Maylun J*/ 






C»„ (Mi-h) 


Mala JL>' 


. . . 548 


Mihol tl-f 





205-B 



jl» (Mi-d) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words J* (Mi-1) 



Mahala Jj*/.. 


527 


Miskinan L5L«o 




Mihrabol^ 

Haraba UJ> 


117 


Sakana ....JL* 

Mishkat ;^1> 
Shaka ISL*. . 


264 

JL.(MI-sh) 




ju (Mi-d) 


297 


Midad ilju 

Madda lo .... 


528 




(jA. (Mi-s) 


Midraran IjljJU 
Darra y .'... 


176 


Misbah rLu 

Sabaha.... ?w> 


304 




y (Mi-r) 


Misr y*A 

Masara'.... [^ . 


535 


Mira'un Ay 
Mara jy ... 


531 




^ (Mi-') 


MiratunoTy. 
Marra "y .... 


530 


Mi'shar jLlx* 

'Ashara.... j^s. 


373 


Mirsad *l^» 
Rasada .... j^j . . . 


212 


Miqdarun jIj£/ 

Qadhra ....j'jJ 

MTqatoU-* 

Waqata .... cJj 


^(Mi-q) 


Mirfaq liSj* 
Rafaqa jSj .... 

Miryatun \y 
Mara ,/y ... 


218 

531 


444 

616 

A» (Mi-k) 



503 



MTrathun^lj^ 

Waritha....Ojj' 606 Mikyal JL£<« 

Kala "... JLT .. 

^ (Mi " z) MTkalJ^ 

Mizaj g}y^ MTkal JISL* 

Mazaja .' . ^y 532 

^ (Mi - s) Mil'un & 

Misas (j-iLyt Mala'a %*iU .. 

Massa *\J> 534 ...... ,r 

^ MillatunJu 

Miskun tiLy« Malla 3-° 541 

Masaka....iL~/ 534 ..... , 

Milhun «Ju 

Malaha ...' tJu 



539 

J-,(Mi-l) 

539 



MiskTnunu^5wyo 

Sakana.".^ 264 



... 540 
206-B 



^ (Mi-m) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words J, (Mu -b) 



MilkdLU 






Mu'allafatun iiJji 




Malaka oUu' .. 




540 


Alifa LiJI 


25 




r 


(Mi-m) 




(Mu-b) 


Mimma lit 






Mubarakun i)jlJ> 




Mimma .... I_L» . . . 




... 542 


Baraka iJy 


49 


Mimman ^L> 






Mubarakatun j£jL* 




Mimman ..&+* . . 




... 542 


Baraka dJy 


49 




<>*, 


(Mi-n) 


Mubtalin Ai** 

Bala' **% 


65 


Min fr» 

Min cy ■■■ 




542 


Mubtalina ujJLu* 
Bala' «SL .* 






65 


Minsa'tun »L*u 






„ j. 




Nasa'a 4U . 




560 


Mubaddal Jju» 
Badala J'-u 


45 


Minhajan^l^u 

Nahaja '^f .. 




580 


Mubadhdhirin (x/Jui 

Badhara...jX' 


46 




4*, 


(Mi-h) 


Mubarra'un I^Jt 




Mihad iLf» 






Bari'a ^' 


46 


Mahada ... Jl^>.. 




544 


Mubramun oy>j~> 

Barama.... ','J 


50 




V*. 


(Mi-y) 


Mubashshir JiJ» 




MTzan ^Ij** 






Bashara j2u 


52 


Wazana... jjj .. 




608 


Mubashshirat £>\JL* 




MT'ad il*~» 






Bashara... 'JZj 


52 


Wa'adh....'jLt,'.. 




...613 


m Ji 










Mubashshinn &j2*+ 
Bashara... ^2J 

Mubsirun^^aU 


52 








Basura 'J^> 


53 


(Mu-) 


r 




Mubsiruna jjj~aJ 






*j 




Basura ^u 


53 




L»(P 












Mubtiluna^jJila^ 

Batala fliL' 




Mu'jjalun J>J-o 






55 


Ajila j>l ... 




12 


Mub'aduna jjjuJ> 




Mua'dhdhinun ;,]'♦< 




Ba'uda jJc' 


57 


Adhina jil .. 




18 




207-B 



(Mu-t) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(Mu-t) 



Mublasin jj-Ju 

Balasa 'J1& 62 

Mublisun tjuJLi 

Balasa ..." '^S> 62 

Mubaww'a !^J» 

Ba'a ft 67 

MubTnun cm 

Bana 7£,LJ 70 



Mubayyitun jj~J> 
Bata bL 



68 



Mubayyinatun oU* 



Bana jL 70 





Cj>(U 


lu-t) 


Mutabbarun ^Iii 
Tabara ^2 


7? 


Mutabarrijatun »U^> 
Barija ^ 


47 


Muttabi'i 

Tabi'a.. 


jna jjju^o 
b 5 


73 


Mutatabi 

Tabi'a 


un jLLzi 

b 5 


73 


MutajanifundfcUbU 

Janafa ucj> 


104 



Mutajarwirat oljjl 
Jara jl> 109 

Mutaharrifan 12,m£* 

Harafa o> 119 

Mutahayyizan 1jl»J£ 

Haza... jl> 143 

Muttakhidhatun oULkl* 
Akhadha .. J>l 13 

Muttakhidh? ^i*£o 
Akhadha ..j&l 13 



Mutarakibun L5^ 

Rakiba LT, 220 

Mutarabbisun i>y*Zj* 
Rabasa.... ^aT, 199 

Mutarabbisin i^i. 
Rabasa.... ^j 199 

Mutaradiyatu La^i* 

Radiya ^ij 208 



Mutrafu \jijZ* 
Tarifa o^\ 

Mutraf? l \jL* 
Tarifa o^j . 

Mutrifin C^iJiA 
Tarifa o^. 



75 



75 



75 



Mutashabihin <bliL» 
Shabaha..i~i ..' 283 

Mutashabihan L^liju 

Shabaha.. *2i ..." 283 

Mutashabihat oL^LSju 

Shabaha. .^i *. 283 

Mutashakisuna jjli'LSJU 
Shakisa... '-£2 297 



Mutasaddi'an I*" ' 



Sada'a pX» 309 

MutasaddiqatoUju£U 

Sadaqa....j.L^..'. 310 

Mutasaddiqina qujuai* 
Sadaqa....j.L^.' 310 

Mutatahhirma &&** 

Tahara '. . ^J? 344 

Muta'alJLcu 

'Ala ->U 385 

Muta'ammi dha n fju*£i 
'Amada .... Jui' 387 



208-B 



cJ> (Mu-t) Index 1 - The 

Mutafarriqatun 2fji£ 

Faraqa j'J 423 

Mutafarriqatun Cj\?Jcj> 
Faraqa j'J 423 

Mutafarriqun bjS'jkL* 

Faraqa jy 423 

MutaqabilTna caLUl* 

Qabila JJ* 441 

Muttaqun j^i» 

Waqaya ...J>i 618 

Muttaqm quit 
Waqaya ...J>i 618 

MutaqallaburiyiSit 

Qalaba lil 464 

Mutakabbir J&jC» 

Kabura JS 476 

Muttaki'un tSol* 

Waka'a....!^ 619 

Muttaki'una jjj&Lo 
Waka'a fr, 619 

Muttaki'Tna dC£L> 
Waka'a.... iTj 619 

Mutakabbirina &J&& 
Kabura JS '. 476 

Mutakallifina iy&z* 

Kalifa JJS 494 

Mutalaqqiyani jLaJu^o 

Laqiya ^ 516 

Mutimmunlu 

Tamma .... 15 77 

Mutanafisun ^yJU£» 

Nafasa ^Jb' 572 

Mutawassimin cruJ^u 
Wasama .. 11/j 609 



Qur'anic Words -J, (Mu-h) 

MutawaffTka <£LSjii 
Wafa Jj.. 615 

Mutawakkiluna aj^j^* 

Wakala....Ji'j 620 

Ai (Mu-th) 

Muthqalatun ft& 

Ihaqula.... |jif 83 

Muthqaluna '^Jj£j> 
Jhaqula.... J^J 83 

Muthulat o"*£» 

Mathala.... jl. 525 

Muthlaji/ , 

Mathala ....ji. 525 

gi (Mu-j) 

Mujrimun lj£ 

Jarama .... ','J> 96 

Mujrimuna oy>j£ 
Jarama .... '*J> 96 

Mujrimina qy>^ 
Jarama .... '.'j> 96 

MujahidTn j^.j^U^ 
Jahada ....'-4> 105 

MujahidunjjjubU 

Jahada ....jl$> 105 

MujtbunL^ 

Jaba....!.... Ol> 108 

Mujibuna 'oj~s^ 
Jaba ol> 108 

» (Mu-h) 

Muhtadzarun ^^.t.-Ji 

Hadzara ... ,Ja> 1 27 



209-B 



£j> (Mu-h) Index 1 - The 

Muhtazirji^i 

Hazara '}*> 128 

Muhdathun i>jL*J> 

Hadatha... cu> 115 

Muharramun 7^ 

Harama.... r > 120 

Muharramatun X*Jj£ 

Harama.... i^> 120 

Muhalliqinauu)l*i 

Halaqa jib- 132 

Muhulli JLxJ 

Halla ...„...> 133 

Muhammad ju^ 

Hamida.... ju> 135 

Muhsin ^^ 

Hasuna .... |>L> 1 24 

Muhsinun jj^~^ 

Hasuna .... |^L> 1 24 

Muhsinin uc~**£ 

Hasuna .... ,>-> 1 24 

Muhsinat C*La^ 

Hasana....,^^- 126 

Muhassanatun cAla£ 
Hasana....,^^- 126 

MuhsinTna qu~a*£ 

Hasana.... '^> 126 

Mu hdz arun *y<a.-*!» 

Hadzara ... ^a> 1 27 

Mu hdz aruna ^.j^m 

Hadzara ... ^a> 1 28 

Muhdzarina ^^os^a 

Hadzara ... ^a> 1 28 

Muhkamat oL&*i 

Hakama ... 1£> 131 

Muhy?.J*i 

Hayya "j> 144 



Qur'anic Words ~j, (Mu-kh) 

Muhitlu#£ 

Hata.." il> 141 

Muhitun 3a*^ 

Hata 2»L> 141 

Muhitatun Skj^ 

Hata 2>l> 141 

MuhkamatunLS^ 

Hakama...^ 131 

jw (Mu-kh) 

Mukhbitina c££>»si 

Khabata...cJ»'' 146 

Mukhtal JU^i 

Khala Jli 171 

Mukhtalifina oyk-t 

Khalafa.... Lili 162 

Mukhtalifuna^^ikitf 

Khalafa ....UJb- 162 

Mukhtal if unlike 

Khalafa.... Laii 162 

Mukhrajunr,jJ> 

Kharaja .... gj> 1 50 

M ukhrijina U>jv> 

Kharaja .... ^J- 1 50 

Mukhrijuna^y^gfa* 

Kharaja .... £j> 150 

Mukhrijunr^Ji 

Kharaja .... gj> 1 50 

Mukhzf^jgJi 

Khaziya ... ^^> 152 

Mukhsirin jjj-J* 

Khasira ....j-J- 153 

Mu khdz arratun 1>^u£ 

Khadzira -rf^- 156 

210-B 



ju(Mu-d) Index 1 -The 

Mukhalladuna jjj& 
Khalada... al> 160 

Mukhallafuna jjili^ 
Khalafa ....Oli 162 

Mukhallafina cmI^ 
Khalafa ....Lili* 162 

Mukhallaqatun &U£ 

Khalaqa... jli 163 

MukhlaSjJ^ 

Khalasa... IJ a& 161 

Mukhlis ^ljf 

Khalasa . ^> 161 

Mukhlisun jj-Jiitf 

Khalasa ...j& 161 

Mukhlasin cruali* 

Khalasa... ^aii 161 

Mukhlifa lilje 
Khalafa ....3& 162 

ju (Mu-d) 

Mudbir j£, 

Dabara '... y > 172 

Mudabbirat oI^ju 

Dabara .... 'ys .". 172 

Mudbirin j^ju 

Dabara ....^'j 172 

Muddato'ju 

Madda 1. 528 

Mudhidzina qua>ju 

Dahadza .. 'j£s. 1 73 

Muda khkh al J>ju 

DakhalaJ^'j 174 

Mudkhal J>ju 



Qur'anic Words ^ (Mu-r) 

Dakhala ... jjij 174 

Mudrakuna^X)ju 

Daraka ilj'i 177 

Mudakkir jfLu 

Dhakara... /'i 189 

Mudhammatan jlioUju 

Dahama... **j 183 

Mudhinun ^^aju 

Dahana....jii 183 

Ju(Mu-dh) 

Mudhabdhabin quJuJu 
Dhabba....L/S ..."*..* 187 

Mudz'inin t^icJu 

Dza'na £ii' 189 

Mudhakkir ^Tju 

Dhakara... /'i 189 

ji(Mu-r) 

Muraqhaman Ci\J> 

Raghima .. lij 216 

Murtab oUji 

Raba....*...olj 227 

Murtafiqa ti£^ 

Rafaqa jSj 218 

Murtaqibuna ^Jjuy* 

Raqaba.... >_Jj 218 

Murjifun jji>J> 

Rajafa ^i>j 203 

MurdifinOrvii^ 

Radfa. ..."'.' oV, 208 

Mursalan$L^ 

Rasila jig 210 

211-B 



y» (Mu-z) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ (Mu-s) 



Mursa^wji 

Rasa L-j ... 

Mursilatun 2JLy> 

Rasila S~*j--- 

Mursalin ujJL^ 
Rasila 3~y--- 

MursilTnajL/j^ 
Rasila ...... 3-v- 

Mursihn C^J 
Rasila J—j--- 

Mursalun i^ja 

Rasila j--y ... 

Mursilu fJ*»J> 

Rasila ....'.. 3~y ••■ 

Mursiluna£yLji 

Rasila jly ... 

Murshidun j£j> 
Rashada.. juij ... 

Murib yw^t 
Raba! 



211 



.210 



210 



210 



210 



210 



210 



210 



.211 



vb 



Muzjatin "£>y 



Zaja 



trTJ' 



227 

ji (Mu-z) 

229 



Muzahzihun rj>>» 
Zahha ^ j 

Muzdhjarun ^>i>> 
Zajara 'j>j 

Muzziqa J> 

Mazaqa ... ,j>° 

Muzzammil Jj>jj> 
Zamala .... J-«j 

Muzn ^ji 

Mazana ...jj- 



.230 



.229 



.532 



.235 



jj> (Mu-s) 

Musafihatol»«»Ly« 

Safaha ~L 

MusafihinacteJLy* 

Safaha ruH* 

Mus'uluna oJj^ • 
Sa'ala JL, 242 



259 



259 



Musabbihuna 



Sabaha. 



(j( j^ « n i « 



? Lw 



244 



Musabbihina en*--** 

Sabaha .... ^ 244 

Mustabin oui^» 

Bana jU 70 

Mustabshiratun ij&fj** 

Bashara... '-2Lj 52 



Mustabsirina ^ 

Basura ^ 



53 






Mustadz'af una ^yu^s 

Dza'afa .... ._i*J? 331 



Mustadz'afTna ^au< 
Dza'afa .... ^i«-^ 331 

Mustaqhfirina j^axi,,^ 
Ghafara .... ^' 405 

Mustahzi'in q£#i~^ 

Haza'a «ji 590 



Mustahzi'una - y 

Haza'a «3* 



590 



.532 



Musta'anu j 
'Ana jU 395 

Mustaiqintna qulJL^t 

Yaqina jL 627 

Mustakbirina &_j&j~«j> 
Kabura .. JS ....'. 476 



212-B 



^ (Mu-s) 'ndex 1 -The 

Mustakbirunajj Lr i^-«o Ji 

Kabura JS ..'. 476 

Mustakhfin <J»cua 

Khafiya ...'J*- 160 

Musta'khirina ^jh^j> 
Akhkhara . >l 14 

Mustakhlafina guU.1.^ 
Khalafa ....Li&* 162 

Mustamir J *i M y>' 

Marra "y>' 530 

Mustami'un **L*« 

Sami'a X< 270 

Mustami'una jjjuLJ> 

Sami'a X* 270 

Mustanf uratun »>LlX 

Nafara 'J6 571 

Musta'nisin qujX*» 
Anisa XI 35 

Mustaqar^AiX 

Qarra "J 450 

Mustaqbilun JJti»>»» 
Qabila JJ * 440 

Mustaqdimin ^uj^Lm 

Qadama .. »jJ 446 

Mustaqim * s 2lX' 
Qama .li 471 

Mustaqirrun^2iX' 

Qarra "J 450 

Mustaslimuna j^Xjl*» 
Salima X 267 

Mustatirjii^yt 

Satara jL, 258 

Mustatiran 1^kX« 
lara jl£ 349 



Qur'anic Words ^J, (Mu . s ) 

Mustauda'un pijiX 
Wada'a.... joj 605 

Musahharin ^k— • 
Sahara X"' 250 

Musa khkh ar JX* 
Sa khkh araX 252 

Musa khkh arat olJX« 
Sa khkh ara ^X 252 

Musrif <JjmA 
Sarafa i»X 258 

MusrifTn c&j~*» 

Sarafa i»X 257 

Musfiratun %jL*u> 
Safar JLf 267 

MuslimunJL* 

Salima X 267 

Muslimat oLX« 

Salima X 267 

Muslimatun IX-o 
Salima X 267 

Musallamatun 2uJX 
Salima X 267 

Muslimun jjX-o 

Salima X 267 

Muslimain irwLut 

Salima "*X 267 

Musma'in >Xo 

Sami'a X* 270 

Musamman ^X» 
Sama X 272 

MusannadatunluX 

Sanadah .. X 273 

Musawwamatun 1^**** 
Sama X 279 

213-B 



J^> (Mu-sh) Index 1 - The 

Musawwimin £%*?■*■* 
Sama 1L*. 279 

MusT'u yjjt 
Sa'a ....'... f L 275 

Musaitir^kw-o 

Satara Jo* 258 

Musaitirun jjjL~*j> 
Satara ... >-, 258 

J* (Mu-sh) 

Mushayyadatun 1.lLl» 

Shada jLS 303 

Mushfiqin quii* 

Shafiqa.... 5& 294 

Mushfiqun QjXl'C 
Shafiqa.... j&'. 294 

Mushrik Sjiu* 

Sharika....^ 288 

Mushrikat ol5^L« 

Sharika.... dJ^i 288 

Mushrikatun ISjZ* 
Sharika.... iJ^i 288 

Mushrikina a$jZ* 
Sharika.... S^i 288 

Mushrikuna bj>j£+ 

Sharika.... ^ 288 

Mushtabihan 1^l£> 

Shabaha..^" 283 

Mushtarikuna - J>jlZj> 
Sharika.... iJ^i 288 

ja» (Mu-s) 

Musaddiqat olSjuai 
Sadaqa.... jX».. 310 



Qur'anic Words j*. (Mu-s) 

Musaddiqin dujla* 
Sadaqa....j.L^ 310 

Musaddiqun JjiLm 

Sadaqa.... jju» 310 

Musaddiqan Ltjua* 
Sadaqa.... jX» 310 

MusadtuntJLs>J* 

Wasad jl^j 609 

Musaffan <yua» 
Safa'.... ^i^ 317 

MusallajjLt* 
Sala 1^ 320 

Musallina igLa* 

Sala SC^ 320 

Musawwir jf^a* 
Sawwara .. j^ 325 

Musbihina j^m 
— — w ..^ * 

Sabaha.... «^ 304 

Musfarran f^Lai 
Safara yLo 317 

Musibtun Ij^tA 
Saba *Ll^ 323 

MusibunLyy^M 

Saba........'oL=> 323 

Musin^ji 
Wasa J*>j 611 

Mu'sirat £>\j*oju> 
'Asar j~as.' 375 

Muslihuna j_^kLJ> 
Salaha £Jl* 318 

MuslihinaoyJLai 

Salaha ...*'£Jl* 318 

Musrikhinf^ 
Sarakha... £>* 312 

214-B 



j*> (Mu-dz) Index 1 - The 

Mustafaina auk^> 
Safa 'jL> 317 

Ja» (Mu-dz) 

Mudza'afatan litLa* 
Dza'afa .... La*^ 331 

Mudzarrin ( v^m 

Dzarra ^ 329 

Mudztarru "Ja^u> 

Dzarra ^ 329 

Mudz'ifuna jJl*.:^ 

Dza'afa.... ._i*^ 331 

Mudzghatun&^M 

Madzagha £aJ> 536 

Mudzillun 3-^» 

Dzalla '3-^ 333 

MudzillTna cqLm 

Dzalla ^ 333 

fi 

Mudziyyan Lli** 

Madza ^^ 536 

^ (Mu-t) 

Mutahharatun S^^Lo 
Jahara '. . ^1> 344 

Mutahharuna djjiki 

Jahara ^fi 344 

Mutahhirin &J£u> 
Jahara ^i 344 

Mutma'innatun iLuko 
Jam'ana ... '^^ ..". 343 

Mutma'innma oui*k« 
lam'ana ... l >Ul> 343 

Mutma'innun ^^JaJ* 

lam'ana. ..^J» .' 343 



Qur'anic Words *i (Mu-') 

MutalliqatoUlLi 

Jalaqa jli 341 

Muta'un pLL« 
Ja'a £LU 345 

Mutawwi'ina u^'Ja* 
la'a £_!_£' 345 

Muttahharun jj/fkl 

Jahara 'j£e 344 

leu> (Mu-z) 

Muzliman &i& 

Zalima ^ 352 

Muzlimuna jjllk* 

Zalima jU£ .' 352 

*J>(Mu-') 

Mu'ajiztna ^>L*-» 

'Ajaza 'y*j. 359 

Mu'tabTna u^Ju> 

'Ataba Z^s. 357 

Mu'tadun jjju> 

'Ada Iji 362 

Mu'tadun jjjcjJ 
'Ada Ijlc 362 

Mu'tadin ^juui 
'Ada Ijlc 362 

Mu a dhdh abma uy'lx* 

'Adhuba... C/JLc~ 363 

Mu'a dhdh ibu I^Jbu 

'Adhuba... oJLc 363 

Mu'adhdhibun oIm 

'Adhuba... o'JLc 363 

Mu'ridzuna jj^?yw 

'Aradza.... ^> 366 



215-B 



cU(Mu-gh) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^(Mu-f) 



Mu'ridzina 


■'j^aym 




Muqhramuna,;>«oA» 




'Aradza ... 


■ &>J- 


366 


Gharima 


r> 


402 


Mu'allaqatun 2SLw 




Muqhraqi 


jna {±j*jiu» 




'Aliqa 


■Jl*' 


.383 


Ghariqa . 


-3J- 


401 


Mu'ammarjJw 




Muqhraqina C&J* 




'Amara 


■ J+* 


387 


Ghariqa . 


- 3J- 


.. 401 


Mu'aqqibal 


toLu* 




Muqhtasa 


Iunj-«i«i 




'Aqaba 


.OJLC 


380 


Ghasala 


■■■ J— c 


402 


Mu'aqqibui 


- * 










'Aqaba.... 


. ._JLc 


380 




uu 


(Mu-f) 


Mu'attalatin ilk** 




Mufsid juii 




'Atila 


■ J^ 


370 


Fasada . 


... jU 


.. 426 


Mu'tarrunjLi/ 




Mufsidun, 






'Arra 


■V* 


.366 


Fasada ', 


X^i 


.. 426 


Mu'dhdhibuna ;>J±*s> 




MufsidTn &xJu» 




'Adhuba .. 


.<_> JlC 


.364 


Fasada . 


. . . Jl_J 


.. 426 


Mu'jizina &-&■** 




Mufassalan^Caii 




'Ajaza 


•i** 


353 


Fasala 


■■■ J-^ 


... 428 


Mu'jizi^^uw 




Mufassalat £>%alu> 




'Ajaza 


■ j^ 


359 


Fasala 


-3-^ 


. . . 428 


Mu'jizun j^jJ> 




Mufattahtun ^cju> 




'Ajaza 


. Jat£ 


.359 


Fataha .. 


... 7tJ3 


...415 


Mu'wwiqtr 


1 ij^jm* 




Muflihina 


OryJtLo 




'Aqa jlc 




.395 


Falaha 


...7J1I 


. . . 434 




gi(Mi 


j-qh) 


Muflihuna j>*Jii^ 








Falaha 


...Tdli 


434 


Muqhadhiban L^Lx* 
Ghadziba.^Jai 


.404 


Mufratun 

Farata 


-^ 


422 


Muqhavvirun ,!*» 




Muftara Jjtiu* 




Ghara 


■> 


.413 


Fariya 


- <Jj* 


425 


Muqhirat oI^Jm 




Muftarayatun oL^i* 




Ghara 


■> 


.413 


Fariya 


- l*y 


425 


Muqhnuric 


i (X>-*^ 




Muftarin 






Ghaniya .. 


■1*4 


410 


Fariya 


■~'jj 


425 
216-B 



ji (Mu-q) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words dU (Mu-k) 



Muftarin £j,2ii 




Yaqina JL' 


..627 


Fariya ^> 


425 


Muqinun j>J> 




Muftarin jZJu> 




Yaqina JL' 


..627 


Fariya ^'j 


425 


MuqTtan c~2J 




Muftarunajjjlil 




Qata ols 


..469 


Fariya ^> 


425 


Muqmahun ^j**** 






(Mu-q) 


Qamaha .. «U 


466 


Muqamun.lla 

Qama .Is 


.. 471 


Muqni'i ^ul« 

Qana'a «il 


468 


MuqaddaSj-ui/ 




Muqrinina qO/t/ 
Qarana .... jy 


. 452 


Qadusa.... ^jJ 


... 446 




Muqaddhsatu L*Ji/ 




Muqsitinatnk«i»' 

Qasata W,S 


..454 


Qadusa.... ^jJ 


... 446 






Muqamatun 1*\ju> 




Muqtadir jjsl/ 

Qadhra .... jjJ 


. 444 


Qama »ts 


.. 471 






Muqantarajklt" 




Muqtadiruna jjj JU2/ 
Qadara j jJ . 


444 


Qantara ... ^kiS 


... 467 






Muqarrabuna o>/£» 




MuqtadunajjjUi» J> 

Qada jJ 


..447 


Qariba u) 


.. 449 






Muqarrabma c&yu 
Qariba ^y 


.. 449 


Muqtahimun »»J& 

Qahama .. 1*3 


443 


Muqarranina C$J& 




Muqtarifuna jjijii/ 
Qarafa Jy 


..452 


Qarana .... j'J 


.. 452 




Muqassimat oLlii 

Qasama "....% 


.. 454 


Muqtarinina q0^i»' 
Qarana .... jy 


452 


Muqassirina {yj*a£ 




Muqtasadun juasl/ 

Qasada.... jual 


. 455 


Qasara .... ^A 


... 456 






Muqimina qu-2i 




Muqtasidtum .JjUaX*/ 

Qasada.... jual 


. 455 


Qama Jj 


.. 471 






Muqimun *Ju> 
Qama ,U 


.. 471 


Muqtasimin ^yja/ 

Qasama... 1U 


454 


Muqim? ,*>*& 
Qama .Is 


.. 471 


Muqtir ^Ht 

Qatara J3 


441 


MuqininocSji 









217-B 



ji(Mu-l) Index 1 -The 

Muqwma &JL» 
Qawiya .... Jj? 474 

(iU(Mu-k) 

Muka'an *t£i 

Maka ISL. 539 

Muka dhdh ibuna {&"&* 

Kadhaba.. 1/jS '.... 481 

Muka dhdh ibina CfS&J 

Kadhaba.. l/tf". 481 

MukallibinatniSU 

Kaliba Zi/ 493 

Mukarramatun l/£j> 

Karama.... '.'J 483 

Mukibban C£/ 

Kabba '."JS 475 

Mukrimin .£« 

Karama.... ^S" 483 

Mukramuna oy>£» 

Karama....^ 483 

Mukramina ay>J^> 

Karama.... I'J 483 

Mukthin££i 

Makatha'.. 'cSJ 537 

Mukthun iiU 

Makatha .. cS^' 537 

ji(Mu-l) 

MulaqT t Sjut 

Laqiya ^ 516 

MulaqinJiC 

Laqiya..?...^ 516 

Mulaqu \^C 

Laqiya '^Jl 516 



Qur'anic Words -i (Mu-n) 

Muli'atcJu 

Mala'a...'. »1» 539 

fi 

MulTman LX 

Lama 'IV 521 

MulqTna qui/, 

Laqiya ^H 516 

Mulqiyat oL2L 

Laqiya [jii 516 

Mulquna j^2Ju 

Laqiya ^ 516 

Multahada jbdu" 

Lahada .... jikJ 508 

Muluk JjJLo 

Malaka ill/ 54 

J>(Mu-m) 

Mumaddadatan »jlJ> 

Madda 1. 528 

Mumarridun i^J> 

Marada .... Vy>' 530 

Mumazzaqin <jrvij-J> 

Mazaqa ... j>»' 532 

Mumiddu jiJ> 

Madda «u 528 

Mumsikin qj$L«J> 

Masaka.... iL~» 534 

MumtarTn ^ui 

Mara ^ 531 

Mumtirun _^kj> 

Matara ^Lo' 536 

ji (Mu-n) 



218-B 



J» (Mu-n) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words J» (Mu-n) 



Munadi ati/ 

Nada...'.... ,/sb 


... 556 


Muni'a £u' 

Mana'a .'... *L>' 


. 542 


MunadT ^iUu 
Nada ..^jb 


... 556 


Munibma uj~ju 
Naba ^>b 


581 


Munadiyan LiL* 

Nada ,/jb 


. ... 556 


Muntbun^wju 

Naba ^b 


581 


Munafiqat oliiUi 
Nafaqa jlf 


. ... 573 


Munkar^&u 

Nakira 'J^' 


577 


Munafiqin uuiUi 
Nafaqa jli' 


. ... 573 


Munkaran l^&u 

Nakira '^' 


577 


Munafiqun jjiJUu 
Nafaqa jSj' 


. ... 573 


Munkiruna dsy&i 
Nakira £S 


577 


Munazzalun J}** 

Nazala Ju' 


... 559 


Munkhaniqatu iSiitU 
Khanaqa.. jl> 


167 


Munazzilma jrjj^> 

Nazala Ju' 


... 559 


Munkiratun »,&£ 

Nakira '£S 


577 


Munazzilu Jj^> 

Nazala Jo' 


... 559 


Munkiruna jjjSoi 
Nakira '£S ..'. 


577 


MunbaththantLu 

Baththa.... Cio 


42 


Munqa'ir jxicJ 

Qa'ara '. . ^iS 


463 


Mundharin &jXj> 
Nadhara... jJl5 


... 557 


Munqalaban \J2cJ 
Qalaba LIS 


. 464 


Mundhinn^jjBU 

Nadhara...j'JJ 


... 557 


Munqalabin^JU^ 

Qalaba LIS 


. 464 


Mundhirun jJcu" 

Nadhara.../!; 


... 557 


Munqalibuna jjJ&i 

Qalaba LIS 


. 464 


Munfakkina uSJcj> 
Fakka "Ai 


. ... 433 


Muntashirun^i^u 

Nashara. ..^21 


563 


Munfatirun Jal*> 
Fatara 'Jal 


. ... 430 


Munsha'at tl^ 

Nasha'a... LLi 


563 


Munfiqina <jrviiu 
Nafaqa jib' 


. ... 573 


Munsharatun S^&u 
Nashara... L2I 


563 


Munhamirun yl&* 
Hamara.... J*± 


. ... 593 


MunsharTna^^u 

Nashara. ..^Li' 


563 



219-B 



4» (Mu-h) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words J» (Mu-w) 



Munshi'u yi^* 

Nasha'a...Lii 


. . . 563 


Muhajiratolj>Lf» 

Hajara ^k» ... 


586 


Munshi'un ^j*£i/ 

Nasha'a... L2j 


. . . 563 


Muhajirin ^j>L^o 
Hajara ^k» ... 


586 


Muntaha Jf^> 
Naha J# 


.. 580 


Muhajirun j>[+* 
Hajara ^k» ... 


586 


Muntahunaj^li* 

Naha J& 


.. 580 


Muhanun jl$i 
Hana jl* 


597 


Muntaqumuna j^iu 
Naqama... 115 


. . . 576 


Muhman Ljfi 
Hana jU .... 


597 


Muntashirun Jlz£ 

Nashara...jlii 


.. 563 


Muhinu ^»>y> 

Wahana... jij 


623 


Muntasirin ^_j^J 

Nasara . . ^ 


.. 565 


Muhinun j>^> 
Hana jU 


597 


Muntasirun JlazJ 
Nasara ^ 


. . . 565 


Muhlakin c*£lf« 

Halaka dli.... 


592 


Muntazirina &Jaz£> 
Nazara '$£ 


. . . 568 


Muhlika S1+a 
Halaka Jii.... 


592 


Muntaziruna jj^krJ* 
Nazara 'Jai 


. . . 568 


Muhliki i ^l^, 
Halaka dii .... 


592 


Munzalan *ijx* 

Nazala S'y 


.. 559 


Muhliku \£l$A 
Halaka dLL*,.,, 


592 


Munzaltn qdji« 

Nazala Z'y 


.. 559 


Muhlun J4/ 

Mahala .... 34- ---- 


544 


Munzarin^jjku 

Nazara 'Jaj 


. . . 568 


Muhtadi xl$* 
Hada j'jii .... 


588 


Munzaruna 'ojJ^a 

Nazara 'Jaj 


. . . 568 


Muhtadi na^_jUf* 

Hada ^ji ... 


588 


Munziluna jjiy* 
Nazala 'Jjj 


.. 559 


Muhtadunajjju^* 

Hada ,/ji .... 


588 


4- 

Muhayminan &+*&> 
Haymana . 'j^j>' 


(Mu-h) 

.. 594 


Muhti'TnaqUkft 

Hata'a xL* ... 


591 

y> (MU-W) 



220-B 



y> (Mu-w) Index 1 - The 

Mu'uilan*>b> 

Wa'al jtj 599 

Mu'tafikat ol&Lfji 
Afaka iUI 24 

Mu'tafikatu &£ji 
Afaka iUI 24 

Mu'uadatu Jijji 
Wa'ada .... ilj 599 

Mu'u'izatun ikey> 
Wa'aza ....Jiij 613 

Mu'uludun ijy, 
Walada.... Jj, 620 

Mu'ula^J> 

Waliya Jj 621 

Mu'uqutOy> 

Waqata....cJj 616 

Mua'uqudzatu Ys£y> 
Waqadza . iSj 616 

Mu'uqufuna jyy> 
Waqafa....ui3j 618 

Mu'min ^>y> 

Amina ^J 33 

Mu'minatuniuy) 

Amina &A 33 

Mu'minatunoL»J* 

Amina &A 33 

Mu'minuna u>u> 
Amina ^1 33 

Muwaqi'u \jtS\y> 

Waqa'a.... jJj 618 

MQtU \yy> 

Mata oLo 545 

Mu'tuna jj<y> 
Ata J\ 8 



Qur'anic Words b (Na-') 

Muriyatobj^i 

Wara ^ 607 

Musi *+»J» 
Wasi'a' £-/ 608 

Musi'un oj*^J» 
Wasi'a «-y 608 

Musa^^ 

Musa ^^> 546 

Mufuna ayji 

Wafa ^ 615 

Muqadatu %jSJ> 

Waqada... JlIj 617 

Muwalh Jlj* 

Waliya Jj 621 

Muwalliha LfJ>« 

Waliya Jj 621 



(Na-) o 
Nun ^ 

Nun j 549 

Nab 

Na b 549 

b (Na-') 

Na'imun*;b 

Nama r b 584 

Na'kulu j/b 

Akala fa\ 24 

Na'a^b 

Na'a Jb 549 

Na'ti ob 

Ata J\ 8 

221-B 



b (Na-') 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



b (Na-') 



Na'tiyannauy'b 



Ata. 



LT 1 



Najaytum *i*>t 
Naja Uu'.. 

Najin gb 

Naja.? Lxj'. . 

Nada lib 

Nada jib . 

NadatOib 

Nada jib . 

NadimTn<jry>ib 

Nadima.... /oj' . 

Nadu Ijib 
Nada j"ib . 

Nadi^ab 



ada 



554 



554 



556 



556 



556 



556 



556 



556 



556 



556 



Nada jib 

Nada jib 
Nada jib 

Nadayna Lab 

Nada jib 

Nadaitum ~jjb 

Nada jib 

Naziat dlejJ 

Naza'a ty 558 

Nasiku j5L,b 

Nasaka .'.dLi 562 

Nasikuna j^5L-b 

Nasaka.... jli 562 

Nasun 5-b 
Anisa ^-jl 

Nashi'atuni^b 

Nasha'a... Li5 



36 



563 



Nashirat ol^b 

Nashara... 'SiS . 



Nashitat olksb 
Nash ata... 2a2i .... 

Nasibatun L^b 

Nasaba .... <JL*i . . . 

Nasihun «^?b 
Nasaha.... «la5 . . . 

Nasihuna jjk-s-b 
Nasaha .... «^ . . . 

Nasihina uyw?b 
Nasaha .... *LJ . . . 

Nasi run ju>t 

Nasara j^ .... 

Nasi ran [^=>b 
Nasara ^ .... 

NasirTn &j*ek> 

Nasara j^ .... 

Nasiyatun 2L*>b 

Nasa Lai 



Nadziratun Sp»b 
Nadzara. 



564 



.564 



.565 



.565 



.565 



565 



565 



565 



566 



567 



563 



Naziratun »jfcb 

Nazara 'Joj 568 

Na'imatun i^cb 

Na'ama .... 1*5 569 

Nafaqa jib 

Nafaqa jls' 573 

Nafaqu l^ilb 

Nafaqa jJb' 573 

Nafilatun ilib 

Nafala Jii 574 

Naqatun SSb 

Naqa jb 583 

Naqur jyb 

Naqara 'Jti 575 



222-B 



i (Na-b) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



•J> (Na-t) 



Nakibuna j^b 




Bara'a <-y 


46 


Nakaba.... ^Jo 


576 


Nabtishujlk: 




Nakisu Ijli'b 




Batasha j':.W, 


55 


Nakasa-.-.^^Jo 


578 


Nab'athu^utJ 




Nahuna jj* b 




Ba'atha.... iJu' 


56 


Naha J$; ... 


580 


Nabqh? ( J^ 






vi(Na-b) 


Bagha ^Ju 


58 


Nabaa Li 

Naba'a Li 


549 


Nablu IjL 

Bala'..* *■% 


64 


Nabba'a tj 




Nabluwanna "jjL> 




Naba'a L5 


549 


Bala' *% 


64 


Nabba'at oil: 




Nabuwwat c/yi 




Naba'a Lj 


549 


Naba'a L5 


549 


Nabatun oL 




Nabbi'Js 

Nabaa L5 




Nabata ciS ... 


550 


549 


Nabba'tu ob 




Nabbi'u^j 




Naba'a Lj 


549 


Naba'a LJ 


549 


* 
Nabatan tL 




Nabiyun*j5 




Nabata c*j ... 


550 


Naba'a. ...'Lj 


549 


Nabtaghi^iZjj 

Bagha ^*J ... 


58 


Nabiyyun ^jL, 
Naba'a Li 


549 


Nabtahil J^u 




Nabiyyin a£~> 




Bahala 3-fr" •• 


67 


Naba'a Li 


549 


NabtalT ^kj 
Bala' *% ... 




Nabiyyin ^2 




64 


Naba'a.....' U 


549 


Nabrah^j 

Baraha ^y ... 








47 




ci(Na-t) 


Nabadhna bii 




Natabarra'u l^a 




Nabadha.. XS .... 


551 


Bari'a 'jy 


46 


Nabadhtu oJLi 




Nattabi'u^i; 




Nabadha.. xS. ... 


551 


Tabi'a «J 


73 


Nabadhu I/JLj 




Natabawwa'u l^ja 




Nabadha.. XS. ... 


551 


Ba'a «li 


67 



Nabra'a 



>j? 



223-B 



tJ (Na-j) Index 1 - The 

NatajawazujjUbS 

Jaza '}[>'. 109 

Nattakhidhu i#Jb 

Akhadha .. i>l 13 

Natarabbasu ^jz 

Rabasa.... ^ 199 

Natruku *Jjz 
Taraka 'J'J 75 

Nataqabbalu Jl£a 

Qabila JJ .*. 440 

Nataqna L££ 

Nataqa jiS 551 

Natakallamu JSw 

Kalama....^ 495 

Natlu fjz 
Tala X" 76 

Natawakkalu jTp 

Wakala....Ji"j 620 

gf (Na-j) 

Naja U:' 

Naja Lkj' 554 

Najja lit 

Naja lay 554 

NajatoL*/ 

Naja L*j' 554 

Najzi^j*:' 

Jazaya ^3> 9 7 

Najziyannajjjj^' 

Jazaya ^3* 9 7 

Najasun ,^m*«j' 

Najisa ' [ja ay 552 

Na'jatun Sk*5 

Na'aja £*2 569 



Qur'anic Words -J (Na-h) 

Naj'alu^jw^ 
Ja'ala ....... [}i> 98 

Najmun^' 

Najama .... Jay 554 

Najma'u *-j>o' 

Jama'a £*> 101 

Najauta o^ 

Naja L*j' 554 

Najwa Jjau 

Naja L*j' 554 

Najji Jfi 

Naja L*j' 554 

Najiyyan Cay 

Naja lay 554 

Najjaina Luki' 

Naja Lxj' 554 

Najdayn &j*y 

Najada 'Say 552 

jJ(Na-h) 

Nahbahu <u»J 

Nahaba .... y^J 555 

Nahsin j**u 

Nahasa .... '^*S 555 

Nahisat oL*J 

Nahasa ....' tJ Sau 555 

Nahshuru^u 

Hashara...^ 124 

Nahshuranna "&!»*' 

Hashara...^ 125 

Nahfazu %j»6 

Hafiza %S> 129 

Nahl J*J 

Nahala 3-»" 555 

224-B 



jJ(Na-kh Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words jj'(Na-z) 



Nahmilu3-*w 




Da'a U'i .... 


178 


Hamala .... J^> 


136 


Nadu I^cjg 




Nahnu ^*w' 




Da'a Ic'i ... 


178 


Ana 1:1 ... 


35 


NadulluO^' 








Dalla Jj .... 


180 




jJ(Na-kh) 


Nadiyyan Liu 




Nakhtimu jU»J 




Nada js\j .. 


556 


Khatama.. li>. 


148 












l'(Na-dh) 


Nakhiratun %Jc 








Nakhira....>j'. . . 


556 


Nadharuj'JG 








Wadhara.. 'Js, ... 


605 


Nakhsifu Ju** 








Khasafa Li«> 


156 


Nadhrun *i5 








Nadhara... jjS . . . 


557 


Nakhsha <_y£*w 








Khashiva ^.?,> 


155 


Nadhartu Oj'iS 








Nadhara... j'ii ... 


557 


Nakhla J*j' 

Nakhala... Jio'. . 


556 


Nadhartum zjja 








Nadhara... jii 


557 


Nakhlan ^ 








Nakhala ...Jiu'.. 


556 


Nadhkuru Jjz 








Dhakara... 'S'i ... 


189 


Nakhlatun ilio 








Nakhala... J^:.. 


556 


NadhilluJJb 




Nakhluqu jko 




Dhalla 3i •••• 


191 








Khalaqa ... [ji> . . 


163 


Nadhhabanna l**j 






Dhahaba..w>*i ... 


192 


Nakhudz ^jic 








Khadza.... 'ja\> . 


167 


Nadhir j>Ja 








Nadhara... /if . . . 


557 


Nakhil J^' 








Nakhala ... J^o". . 


556 






N a khz a ^j»« 






>'(Na-z) 


Khaziya... ^^> 


152 


Nazid i^5 








Zada ilj .... 


238 




ju'(Na-d) 


Nazdadu 4I45J 








Zada ilj .... 


238 


Nadr? ^j-u 

Dara ^js .. 








177 


Naza'agji 




Nad'u£jG 




Naza'a V$ 


558 




Nazza'atun Ie"b 





225-B 



jj (Na-s) Index 1 - The 

Naza'a '£>' 558 

Naza'na Ucj5 

Naza'a iy 558 

Nazaqh fj, 

Nazagha pj5 558 

Nazqhun &ji 

Nazagha .. y-y 558 

Nazala Jj5 

Nazala Zj> 559 

Nazzala Jp 

Nazala Jji 559 

Nazaltun Dj5 

Nazala'.. Jj5 559 

Nazzalna LJp 

Nazala Jji 559 

Nazidu jup 
Zada ilj 238 

oi(Na-s) 

Nas'alu JL*j 

Sa'ala JL 242 

Nas'alanna jL^i 
Sa'ala JL, 242 

Nastabiqu j-i-J 

Sabaqa.... jL 246 

Nastadriju ^jiLj 

Daraja £ji 175 

Nastahwidhu apsLi 

Hadha jl> 140 

Nastahy? Jx^> 

Hayya ^> 144 

Nasta'inu o^zJ 
'Ana jL 395 

Nastansikh k^^j 



Qur'anic Words J> (Na-s) 

Nasakha .. *1S 561 

Nasjudu jk»i*i 
Sajada j^ 248 

Nasakha k^> 

Nasakha .. jLj' 561 

Naskhar Jx^j 

Sakhira.... J*J 252 

Nasran \jJ, 

Nasara '^J 561 

* 

Nasfan ILJ 

Nasafa Lili 562 

Nasfa'an LuIj 
Safa'a £L 260 

Nasqi JL*l 
Saqa JL 262 

Nasi J-j 

Nasala JLj' 562 

Naslakhu «JLj 

Salakha... jJL 265 

Nasluku dlLi 
Salaka iUL 266 

NasimUj^i 

Wasama .' 11/j 609 

Nasma'u *jLi 
Sami'a «*-, 270 

Nasu Ij-J 

Nasiya ^_j' 562 

Nasuqu 'jjLj 
Saqa j; 1 - 279 

NasT'u *,jJ> 

Nasa'a..'. «LJ 560 

Nasiya .-j' 

Nasiya c5 l»i' 562 

226-B 



JL (Na-sh) Index 1 - The 

Nasiyyan LLj 

Nasiya ( _ r Lj' 562 

Nasiya L~J 

Nasiya ,_,!/ 562 

Nasyan L-J 

Nasiya ^,—j' 562 

NasTtaCy^j 

Nasiya ^J^j' 562 

NasTtu c+fgJ, 

Nasiya { J~j 562 

Nasitum JL-i 

Nasiya JLS 562 

N a sin a Lu— 5 

Nasiya JLS 562 

JS (Na-sh) 

Nasha'u tl& 
Sha'a «li 302 

Nasha'tun »lii 

Nasha'a... bi 563 

Nashtar? i t*j£ 

Shara &JZ, 289 

Nashran l^; 

Nashara... ^15 563 

Nashrah^i: 

Sharaha... ££ 286 

Nashuddu jl& 

Shadda.... Jui 285 

Nashtan lk£j 

Nashata... "h.-',» 564 

Nashhadu jl^j 
Shahida... o^5 299 

L^(Na-s) 



Qur'anic Words ^ (Na-s) 

Nasabun ^J 

Nasaba .... y~^' 564 

Nusbun Ludj 

Nasaba .... yJLeu 564 

Nasaban L*ai 

Nasaba .... y^' 564 

Nasbira j~eu 
Sabara '^La 305 

Nasbiranna \^i> 

Sabara .... '^La 305 

Nasahtu c<k^£ 

Nasaba .... sJLau 564 

Nasahu I>*~a5 

Nasaba .... ^JLeu 564 

Nasara ^J*aZ 

Nasara ^ 565 

Nasara ^LJ 

Nasara ^j 565 

Nasrun *j^> 

Nasara ^ 566 

Nasran S^J, 

Nasara ^ 566 

Nasraniyyan Cjlj~a5 

Nasara ^a* 566 

Nasrifa ii^ai 
Sarafa U'^-a 314 

Nasarna L^ 

Nasara j~aj' 565 

Nasaru \Jj»ol> 

Nasara ^eu 565 

Nassaddaqanna "JsSLoj 

Sadaqa.... jX» 310 

Nasuhan \>La> 



227-B 



J* (Na-dz) Index 1 - The 

Nasaha .... «la5 565 

NasTbun^^aS 

Nasaba....yl^' 564 

Nasirun j~J> 

Nasara J^i 564 

JaS (Na-dz) 

Na dzdz akhatan ^U>Qa3 

Nadzakha *Ja5 567 

Nadzijat &**&' 

Nadzija .... *2aj 567 

Nadzribu o/^ 

Dzaraba..'. ^^ 328 

Nadzratunl^' 

Nadzara ... 'J^j' 567 

Nadztarru "JL& 

Dzarra ^ 329 

Nadzu' £jl, 
Wadza'a.. ^ 611 

Nadzid ju^ 

Nadzada'.. jUaj' 567 

laS(Na-t) 

Natba'u *-ki 

lab'a. ..„*.. ^i 336 

Natmisa ^Ja,. 
Jamasa....1j-12> 342 

Natma'u *lia5 

Tami'a ^J? 343 

Natw? ^^L 

Jawa" Isj^ 348 

Natihatu Xk*k 
Nataha ^L; 567 



Qur'anic Words *5(Na-') 

M(Na-z) 

Nazar jeu 

Nazara ^ 568 

Nazara Jeu 

Nazara 'Jal 568 

Naziratun »Ja5 

Nazara ^ 568 

Nazratun fjal 

Nazara 'Jaj 568 

Nazallu 3^ 

Zalla '$> 350 

Nazunnu "^ioi 

Zanna "Jb 353 

*5(Na-') 

Na'budu ju*5 

'Abada jtle 355 

Na'ud jJu 
'Ada iU 394 

Na'uddu "jju 

'Adda jLc 361 

Na'fu Li*; 

'Afa Li£ 379 

Na'qilu Ji*5 

'Aqala J£c 382 

Na'lamu JLu 

'Alama pli 383 

Na'laikadLLo 
Na'ala '££ 569 

Na'imun**J 

Na'ama. ...'j»i5 569 

Na'am Jo 

Na'ama.... 1*5 569 

Na'ama Jc 

228-B 



£j'(Na-gh) Index 1 - The 

Na'ama.... 1*5 569 

Na'imma Cju 

Na'ama .... 1*5 569 

Na'ma L*> 

Na'ama.... 1*5 569 

Na'matun 5l*5 

Na'ama .... 1*5 569 

Na'mal J«ju 

'Amila J^c' 388 

Na'mala 3~*J 

'Amila J**' 388 

Na'maluJ-jC 

'Amila J*i 388 

Na'udu ijjO 
'Ada iU 392 

Nairn pju 

Na'ama .... 1*5 569 

£5 (Na-gh) 

Naghfirjii; 

Ghafara.'...>£' 405 

oL'(Na-f) 

Naffathat oWSS 

Nafatha....ii5 570 

Nafadun a lis 

Nafida oif 571 

Nafhatun 1*% 

Nafaha *15 571 

Nafakha ^L f 

Nafakha ... «J5 571 

Nafakhna L*i5 
Nafakha ... ^25 571 

Nafakhtu c£& 



Qur'anic Words j;(Na-q) 

Nafakha ^25 571 

Naf khatun 5k«; 

Nafakha... £15 571 

Nafida 'jii 

Nafida ...... jutf" 571 

Nafidat oju5 

Nafida 'oij' 571 

Nafara 'J6 

Nafara ^15 571 

Nafarun^i; 

Nafara "Jd 571 

Nafruqhu fjc, 

Faragha ...p^l 423 

Nafsun j-i5 

Nafasa ^Jb' 572 

Nafas j^5 

Nafasa ^.is' 572 

Nafashat c-£Jb' 

Nafasha ... 'JJti 573 

Nafa'un «ii 

Nafa'a «i5 573 

Nafa'a £i5 

Nafa'a jli 573 

Nafa'at cJwi 

Nafa'a «Ji5 573 

Naf'alu jju; 

Fa'ala J*l 431 

Nafaqan li*5 

Nafaqa jJj' 573 

Nafaqatun *Ju5 

Nafaqa jlj' 573 

Nafqidu oii; 

Faqada ....Jul 431 

229-B 



J5 (Na-q) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words dtf(Na-k) 



Nafqahu . 

Faqiha '&. . 

Nafusun jmjJo 
Nafasa ^Jb', 

Nafiran IjJc 
Nafara 'JS... 



Naqdiru 



Qadara 



•a- 



432 



572 



571 



i(Na-q) 



574 



Naqaban L& 

Naqaba.... yi5 

Naqqabu Ij3s 

Naqaba.... LSS 574 

Naqtabis j*J& 
Qabasa .... j*3 439 



444 



Naqdhifu <JJ& 
Qadhafa... Ciol 448 

Naqra'u 1^2;' 

Qara'a ly' 448 

Naqsun ^aSj 

Naqasa....,_^i 575 

Naqussu^aB 
Qassa ^al 

NaqSUS ja^aSi 
Qassa ^al 

Naqussanna^laB' 

Qassa ^al 



456 



456 



456 



Naqdzun joZ 

Naqadza .. jafci' 575 

NaqadzatCw^a£ 

Naqadza.. ja& 575 

Naq'an \mL 

Naqa'a *I5 576 



Naq'udu 

Qa'ada .... jtiS. 



462 



Naqamu \y& 

Naqama ... 115 576 

Naqiban L>& 

Naqaba.... vii 574 



Naqir j£> 

Naqara 'J£ . 



575 



db'(Na-k) 

Naku db' 

Kana jlT 500 

Nakalun Jl&' 

Nakala j5o 578 

Nakalan V ISo 
Nakala J£5 578 

Naktubu yj^s 

Kataba..... LiS" 478 

Naktal JiSo 

Kala JL5" 503 

Naktumu J& 

Katama.... li£ 479 

Nakatha *s£5 

Nakatha... cio 576 

Nakathu lj*£ 

Nakatha... Ciio 576 

Nakaha r&S 

Nakaha.... ^So 577 



Nakahtum 

Nakaha ...'.*& 577 

Nakida j&5 

Nakida...^. & 577 

Nakasa a ^j 

Nakasa .... ,_^So 578 



230-B 



Jj(Na-l) Index 1 -The 

Nakfuru j£S 

Kafara '}£ 489 

Nakira j&' 

Nakira' '£± 577 

Nakun jSo 

Kana jlT 502 

Nakunanna^PjSo 

Kana '-J6 500 

Nakiri^^So 

Nakira '£S 577 

Nakirun ^SS 

Nakira...".^ '£> 577 

Jf(Na-l) 

Nal'abu yJJb 

La'iba ymJ 511 

Nal'anu t ytL 

La'ana j-*J 512 

*5(Na-m) 

Namlun Ji 

Namala .... '$J 578 

Namlatunili 

Namala .... '££ 578 

Namuddu jlc 

Madda ju 528 

Namunnu *&£ 

Manna "&» 543 

Namna'u *ju 

Mana'a ....'£J 542 

Namutu Oji 

Mata oLo 545 

Namiru j*£ 

Mara jL> 548 



Qur'anic Words J (Na-w) 

Namim *J 

Namma.... 15 579 

,><(Na-n) 

Nanj?^*a 

Naja..'. lay 554 

Nanzi'anna J^ja 

Naza'a V£ 558 

Nansa J~*z 

Nasiya J~J 562 

Nansifanna^i^ 

Nasafa l£J 561 

Nanqusu lya&S 

Naqasa-.-.^^ali 575 

Nanha J&5 

Naha J# 580 

Nanha ^i 

Naha Jp 580 

^'(Na-h) 

Nahar jlf 

Nahara 'Jf 580 

Nahtadiya ^j££ 

Hada ,/jii 588 

NahdT^jLji 

Hada" jjii 588 

Nahdiyanna jj_x£ 

Hada ^'aa 588 

Nahrun Jf 

Nahara 'J£ 580 

Nahau j4> 

Naha J# 580 

Naha JjS 

Naha Jf 580 

231-B 



^'(Na-y) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words i_J(Nu-b) 





^5 (Na-w) 


Ni'maliu 




Nawa Jj> 




Na'ama.... 1*5 


569 


Nawa Jy 


584 


Ni'matun Z*x, 




Nawasi ^>\y 




Na'ama.... 1*5 


570 


Nasa L^ 


566 






Nawm .J, 

Nama ,b 






.Jj(Ni-f) 


584 


Nifaq Jli 






^'(Na-y) 


Nafaqa jlj' 


573 


Naylan*5L; 




Nifaqan Uli 




Nala Jb 


584 


Nafaqa jli' 


573 


(Ni-) J 






cb(Ni-k) 




£J(Ni-h) 


NikahrtSo 

Nakana .... *5b 


577 


Nihlatun iU; 




Nikahan l>l& 




Nahala j^.... 


555 


Nakaha.... ^Sb 


577 


Nida'aun Ax> 




(Nu-)o 




Nada ^ib ... 


556 






Nisaun iLj 

Niswatun . i^-j 


562 


Nu'akhkharu ,>* 


Ji(Nu-') 






Akhkhara. ,>l 


14 




o-J(Ni-s) 






Niswatun »^j 




Nu'ta bji 

Ata J\ 


8 


Niswatun Sj,„i 


562 








Nu't?hi<LJj: 








Ata J\ 


8 




j-i(Ni-s) 


Nu'tih?<Cj; 




Nisfun uLai 




Ata J\ 


8 


Nasafa uLaJ ... 


566 


Nu'minanna "^j>y 






CJ(Ni-') 


Amina ^ 


33 


Ni'aj ^Lu 

Na'aja *jb 




Nu'minu^j; 




569 


Amina <y>1 


33 


Ni'amun Lu 

Na'ama....'.*; 




Nu'ayyidu Jby 




569 


Ayyada.... jJI 


38 



232-B 



ci (Nu-t) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words j- (Nu-dh) 



Nubidha Ju 
Nabadha : 



Nubashshiru '"* * 



Bashara. 



(Nu-b) 

....551 
52 



Nubawwi'anna j^ 

Ba'a X '. 67 

Nubayyitanna aCJ 



Bata ol 


68 


Nubayyin jIJ 




Bana jL' 


70 


Nubayyinu jLS 




Bana jL' 


70 




cJ(Nu-t) 


Nutakhattfu >-«L*.rJ 




Khatifa i-iki ... 


158 



jJ(Nu-h) 

Nuhas tj-^J 

Nahasa ....'^^ 555 

Nuharriqanna l^^wj 

Haraqa^j> 119 

Nu hdh iranna l5^»J 

Hadzara...jJ2> 127 



144 
144 



Nuhyi^kj 

Hayya > ... 

NuhyiyannaujJJ 

Hayya >... 



jo(Nu-kh) 

150 



Nutbi'u 

Tabi'a 



&* 



£?■ 



159 



73 



^S(Nu-th) 



Nuthabbitu 

Thabata .... 



80 

gJ(Nu-j) 

Nujaz? ^j\J. 
Jazaya '<Jy> 97 

Nujib ^ 
Jaba L>\> 



Nukhriju r^u 

Kharaja.... ^> 

Nukhfi^T 

Khafiya .... ^i> . 

Nukhlif OUo 

Khalafa.... Liii 162 

JLS(Nu-d) 

Nudawilu JjIjg 

Dala Jb .. 

Nudkhil J>jg 

Dakhala ..'. jio . 



Nu'jiza j#o 

'Ajaza j^ 



108 
359 



Nujum tjj? 
Najama ^ks' 554 Nudhur? ^jii 



1 84 

1 74 

is (Nu-dh) 

Nudhur jJg 

Nadhara ... j JJ 557 

Nudhran Ijjtf 

Nadhara ... j JJ 557 



Nadhara... 



Nujjiya <£ 

Naja Isy' 554 Nudhur jjji 



x> 



.557 



233-B 



y 



: (Nu-r) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ (Nu-s) 



Nadhara ... /A; 557 

Nudhiqu jjjj 

Dhaqa jli 194 

Nudhiqanna jLjg 



Dhaqa jlS 



Nurabbi 



y> 



Raba L 



'j 



Nurabbi 



V*. 



Raba L 



j 



■ i ■** j 



Rasila J~y 

Nun ^j 

Ra'a ^Ij 

Nuridu ju^ 
Rada if, . 



194 



i (Nu-r) 



200 



200 



Nursilu J^y 

Rasila..'..^ 210 

Nursilanna JL>J 



211 
196 
226 



jS(Nu-z) 

*■ 

Nuzulun jy 

Nazala Z'y 559 

Nuzzilajj; 

Nazala '$ 559 

Nuzulan Vp 

Nazala Jji 559 

NuzzilatcJp 

Nazala Jji 559 

^(Nu-s) 

Nus'alu *JLJ 

Sa'ala jL 242 



Saru'a fjJ 


256 


Nusabbihu «~-^ 
Sabaha.... ^L 


244 


Nuskhatun&Li 




Nasakha .. j<L£ 


561 


NusifatcJLj 




Nasafa CiLi 


561 


Nusqita Li,,,:, 
Saqata ki'.« 


.... 261 


Nusqi\J-J 

Saqa ^yu* 


262 


Nusuk (illi 




Nasaka .... J_i 


562 



Nuskinanna i >^Lj 

Sakana.... j&~* 



.264 



Nuslima 1LJ 

Salima ....' ^ 267 

Nusuww? JJ^ 
Sawiya ..." j^L 281 

Nusayyiru 

Sara 



.jL 282 

^(Nu-sh) 



Nusari'u 



& 



Nushirat o^ 
Nashara... ,2i 

Nashaza. 



Nusbun 

Nasaba ... 

Nusubu 

Nasaba ... 

Nusibat c. 

Nasaba... 



563 

564 

c^(Nu-s) 

564 



.564 



. ... 564 
234-B 



jJt (Nu-dz) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words jp (Nu-q) 



Nusarrifu S^au 
Sarafa o^ 314 

Nusli jU 
Sala JL> 320 

Nusl?.«LaJ 

Sala.' J^> 320 



Nusibu^ _ 
Saba..'....'., '^L? 323 

jd (Nu-dz) 

NudZIU ApZau 

Dza'a .'. £U> 335 

L'(Nu-t) 

Nut'imu **U 

Ja'ima ....'. **2> 338 

Nutfatun iik; 

Natafa Lik' 567 



NutT'u jJai 



-j (Nu-gh) 

Nuqhadir pU: 

Ghadara .. Jjl 399 

Nughriyanna^a 

Ghara \J." 402 



Ta'a 



• Lt 



345 



Nufurun \jjk> 
Nafara 'ju. 



Jj(Nu-f) 



.571 



Nufikha kjc 

Nafakha..f '?&> 

Nufuran \Jc 

Nafara 'jc> 571 

Nufrriqu J^ii 

Faraqa jy 423 

Nufassilu Jloii 

Fasala 3~^ 428 

Nufa dzdz ilu JIa«5 
Fadzala ...J-Ll 



429 



.571 



^(Nu-') 

Nu'asu ^Lu 

Na'asa [^Ju' 569 

Nu'asan LLu 

Na'asa '-Ju' 569 



363 



Nu'a dhdh ibu «L/Juo 
'Adhuba ... ^jIs. .... 



Nu'allimu Ibo 

'Alama ^ 383 

Nu'linu jLc 

'Alana ^ 385 



Nu'Tdu 

'Ada .'. six 



392 



Nuqattilu JJb 

Qatala.... 



Nuqaddisu ^ju/ 
Qadusa.... L ^jil 

Nuqira Jc> 

Naqara 'J& .. 

Nuqirru jtf 

Qarra .'. "J... 

Nuqri'u <-Jk> 
Qara'a \j> 



JJ(Nu-q) 



442 
446 
575 
450 
448 



Nuqallibu J& 

Qalaba "LiS 464 

Nuqayyidzu JaJu 

235-B 



Si (Nu-k) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words J (Nu-w) 



Qadza [p»\3 ... 


474 






NuqTmu **£ 






ai(Nu-n) 


Qama »1s 


471 


Nunabbi'anna -JCx> 








Naba'a L5 


549 




Ji (Nu-k) 


Nunabbi'u j^i 




NukadhdhibuoJ& 


481 


Naba'a LJ 

NunajjT^JUa" 


549 


Kadhaba.. LOi? ... 




Nukran \£5 




Naja '.... \»u 


554 


Nakira j&' 


577 


Nunajju lj#sJ 




Nukisu \jLSS 




Naja \j*j' 


554 


Nakasa.... 'j£5 ... 


578 


Nunajjiyanna "<jy*x> 




Nukaffir J& , 




Naja Uu' 


554 


Kafara 'JS 


489 


Nunazzilu Jji' 




Nukaff iranna "^j&S 




Nazala '$'} 


559 


Kafara 'JS 


489 


Nunsa J^S 




Nukallifuuifco 




Nasiya ^..:i 


562 


Kalifa diS ... 


494 


Nunshizuj^i 




Nukallimu J& 




Nashaza.. >i5 


564 


Kalama Js 


495 


NunsT^-ii 








Nasiya .., - > 


562 




jf(Nu-l) 


NunakkiSj*&s 




Nulzimu .jib'" 
Lazima .... IjJ 




Nakasa .../^SS .... 


578 


510 






Nulqi '^51; 

Laqiya ^H 


516 


Nuhlikai^ 


*'(Nu-h) 






Halaka dli 


592 




^(Nu-m) 


Nuhu Ij^i 




Numatti'u *ac 

Mata'a *!»' 




Naha Jf 


580 


524 


NuhituCwj^ 




Numiddu jlc 




Naha J# 


580 


Madda jl« 


528 






NumIT JLc 

Mala *ju> .... 






ji(Nu-w) 


541 


Nuthiru jJp 




NumTtu Cwi 




Athra J\ 


10 


Mata oU .... 


545 


NOh £y 





236-B 



J> (Nu-y) Index 1 - The 

Nahaj-b 582 

Nuhi^J 

Waha J>'j 603 

Nudu \jsjf 

Nada ji\i 556 

Nudiya ^^3 

Nada ^'ib 556 

Nara J[i 582 

Nurithu &jy 

Waritha &j/ 606 

^(Nu-y) 

Nuyassiru jLg 
Yasara J^ 626 

(Ha-) i 

U (Ha-') 

Ha'antum ^U 

Ha I* 584 

Hatu \j&* 

Ha L* 584 

Hatayni dcU 

Ha ~...l* 584 

Hajarna tij»U 

Hajara jk» 586 

Hajaru U>>1* 

Hajara 'j»& 586 

Hadi iU 

Hada JS* 588 

Hadu IjaU 

Hada iL* 596 

Had? ^il* 



Qur'anic Words ^(Ha-b) 

Hada ,/ui 588 

Hadiyan Lai* 

Hada ^o* 588 

Hadhani ^li*' 

Ha I* 584 

Haririj,U 

Hara jU 596 

Harun ^jjU 

Harun jjjIa 590 

Harut OjjU 

Harata c/,* 589 

Hakadha liSs*' 

Ha I* 584 

HalikundUU 

Halaka <<Ua 592 

Halikin <jrv£JU 

Halaka"... dU* 592 

Haman jLoU 

Hamana...|>»i 594 

Hamidatun »juU 

Hamada... Jui 593 

Hahuna L$* 

Ha L* 584 

Ha'wlai .y>' 

Ha'ulai *V>' 596 

Hawlaika dL%*' 
Ala Jl 37 

Ha'um .jU 

Ha.... L* 584 

Hawiyah L,U 

Hawa ^j*' 597 

vJ»(Ha-b) 
Habyj» 

237-B 



p*(Ha-j) lndex1 - The 

Wahaba...yij 622 

HabauruU 

Haba. ....*... Li 584 

g*(Ha-j) 

Hajara #± 

Hajara 'j** 586 

Hajran ly** 

Hajara ^k* 586 

j» (Ha-d) 

Haddan I ju» 

Hadda V 588 

Hadan^j* 

Hada ^ji 588 

Hadyun ^o* 

Hada ^oi 588 

Hadayta Cu j* 

Hada j,'S* 588 

Hadiyyatun £,jt> 

Hada ^ji 588 

Hadayna L a* 

Hada ,/jia 588 

>(Ha-r) 
* 

Haraban Ly» 

Haraba c/,* 589 

>(Ha-z) 

Hazamu \y>y> 

Hazama... lj* 591 

Hazl Jj* 

Hazala J> 591 



Qur'anic Words ^ (Ha-n) 

jii (Ha-sh) 

Hashim ^» 

Hashama. ~Zm 591 

HashTman L*£* 

Hashama . *Ii* 591 

j2a* (Ha-dz) 

Hadzman L^a* 

Hadzama . ^a* 591 

Hadzimun *~la* 

Hadzama . ^a* 591 

>(Ha-l) 

Hal> 

Hal J* 591 

Halak^i* 

Halaka <<U* 592 

Halummall*' 

Halumma . II*' 593 

« 

Halu'an Uji* 

Hali'a £l*' 592 

|Jb(Ha-m) 

Hammazjll* 

Hamaza...>* 593 

Hamma 1* 

Hamma.... jU 593 

Hammatd* 

Hamma.... 1* 594 

Hamazat ol>i 

Hamaza ... >* 593 

Hamsan L*J> 

Hamasa ... ' Lf ~J> 593 

Hammu Ijl* 

Hamma.... 1* 594 

238-B 



y>'(Ha-w) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words i(Hu-/) 



6* (Ha-n) 

Hani'an Li 

Hana'a La 595 

j*'(Ha-w) 

Hawaun *ly»' 

Hawa Jj* 597 

Hawnan bj*', 

Hana jU 597 

Hawa J'Jk 

Hawa ,j,'j* 597 



</(Ha-y) 



Hay'at 2LL*' 
Ha'a *U 



597 



Hayhataolfe* 

Haihata.... bL*J> 598 

Hayta c~* 

Hayta c~a' 598 



Hayyin tj* 

Hana..."..' jIa 597 

HayyTun *"> 

Ha'a «U 597 



(Hi-) a; 6 



*(HI-/) 

Him** 

Him »a and »a 593 



Hiya^* 

Hiya ^a. 



597 



Him 



F> 



Hama f L* 598 



H?ha<u 

HTha" 



598 



(Hu-) a 



A (Hu- /) 



Huda^j* 

Hada ^oi 588 

Huddimat c*/ja 

Hadama ... ^'aa 587 

Hudna bo* 

Hada jIa 596 

Hudud jjfjjf 

Hadada.... JiAJi*' 587 

Hudu \jjk 

Hada ,/oi 588 

Hudiya jjii 

Hada...".... ^'o* 588 

Huzuwan Ijj* 

Haza'a «3* 590 

HUZZ?,£JA 

Hazza ja 590 

Hum** 



Hum. 



593 



.** and pj>. 

Humazatin »jj> 

Hamaza ... >* 593 

Huna b> 

Huna La' 594 

Hunaka Jb* 

Huna La' 594 

Hunalika tiUbi 

Huna La'. 594 

Huwa^A 

Huwa y> 596 

Hud ij» 

Hud ay 596 

239-B 



I j (Wa-a) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(Wa-b) 



Huwa (^ji 
Hawa ^j*' 



597 



Wa'adna LjlcIj 
Wa'ada.... Jlcj 613 



Wasi'un 

Wasi'a 



f-? 



£-y ■ 



Wa'iyatun iLclj 

(Wa-)j Wa'a "j.j 614 

Wa'izina qvkclj 
IS (Wa-a) Wa'azaJilj 613 

Wa j Waqun ^ )_, 

Wa j 599 Waqa J'j 618 

Waqi'un MSI; 

Waqa'a ....«Jj 617 

Waqi'atu i*»lj 

Waqa'a .... *Jj 617 

WalinJIj 

Waliya Jj 621 

Walidai i/jJIj, 

Walada.... J, 620 

Walidan^ljjlj 

Walada....jJj 620 

Walidain &A\x 

Walada..". Jj 620 

Walidatun »Jlj 

Walada.... J, 620 



Wabilun JjJj 

Wabala...Vj7j 599 

Wathaqa jJlj 

Wathaqa.. ji/ 601 

Wajifatun li>\j 

Wajafa ^i>j 602 

Wadin ^il_, 

Wada ..'..... ^ij 604 

Wadiyan lalj 

Wada (/jj 604 



606 



Warith^jlj 

Waritha.... Oj/ 

Warithuna i^yjj 

Waritha.... Oj/ 606 

Warthina jtijj 

Waritha..." Oj/ 606 

Waziratun Sjjlj 

Wazara....jjj 607 



WalidunJIj 

Walada.... J, 620 

Wahiyatunijblj 

Waha ^i 622 



608 



Wasi'atun l*Jj 

Wasi'a '**j 608 

Wasibun *-**s>lj 

Wasaba...v.^j 610 

Was i ban L^lj 
\Nasaba...Lla', 610 



v S(Wa-b) 

Wabal JLS 

Wabala....J^ 599 

Wabil J--, 

Wabala....^ 599 

oS(Wa-t) 



240-B 



•"-» 1 



(Wa-t) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words jj(Wa-r) 



Watin OCj 

Watana.... ^ 



Wathaq jlSj 

Wathaqa j5j 



601 



^S(Wa-th) 



601 



C S (Wa-j) 



Wajabat 

Wajaba.... 1 



.601 



601 



601 



601 



601 



601 



Wajad Jo-J 
Wajada .... o>/ 

Wajada Ij>> 
Wajada ....o>/ 

Wajadna bjbj 

Wajada .... o>j' 

Wajadtu OJbj 
Wajada .... J>/ 

Wajadtu m jjj>j 
Wajada .... o>j' 

Wajadtumuhum **y a>j 

Wajada .... ji/ 601 

Wajadu \jj>j 
Wajada ....o>j' 601 

WajilatcJb-j 

Wajala J^tj 

Wajilatun 2X>j 
Wajala 3*j 

Wajiluna ,^1*} 

Wajala J>j 



Wajhun 4>j 

Wajaha .... *>j 

Wajjahtu i*^>j 
Wajaha.... *>j 

WajThan <u»j 



.602 



.602 



.602 



602 



.602 



Wajaha.... *>j 



Wahid ji>Ij 

Wahada... Ji>j .. 

Wahidan Ijb-lj 

Wahada... Ji>j .. 

Wahidatun »ji>Ij 
Wahada... Ji>j .. 

Wahyun ^>j 
Waha J>'j . 

Wahtdan Ijl*, 

Wahada... jt>j.. 



602 

C S (Wa-h) 

603 



Wadd ij 

Wadd ij 

Wadda Gj 

Wadd jj. 

Waddat coj 

Wadd jj. 



Waddu l/aj 
Wadd jj 

Wadud ajij 
Wadd ij . 



.603 



603 

604 

603 

ij (Wa-d) 

604 



.604 



.604 



Wadda'a pa_j 
Wada'a.... jo j 605 

Wadaq Jaj 

Wadaqa... jij 



.605 

.604 

604 



JJ 



(Wa-r) 



Wara'a *ljj 

Wara ^ 607 

Warada ijj 

Warada.... V,j 606 

241-B 



jj (Wa-z) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ (Wa-s) 



Wardatun ?ijj 

Warada.... Vjj 606 

Waradu jsjj 

Warada.... ijj 606 

Waraqatun 2Sjj 

Waraqa....jjj 607 

Waraqun Jjj 

Waraqa.... Jjj 607 

Wariqun Jj/ 

Waraqa.... 'Jjj 607 

Waritha &j/ 

Waritha.... Oj/ 606 

Warithu )Jjj 

Waritha.... 'o j j 606 

WarTd Jujj 

Warada.... V,j 606 

ji (Wa-z) 

Wazar jjj 

Wazara....jjj 607 

Wazan ^ 

Wazana... jjj 608 

Waznan Lsjj 

Wazana... jjj 608 

Wazan u Sj,^ 

Wazana... jjj 608 

Wazinu \jijj 

Wazana... 'jjj 608 

Wazir ^j 

Wazara....jjj 607 

o-j(Wa-s) 

Wastan lkJ> 

Wasata.... Jal/j 608 

Wasatan ILLj 



Wasata.... Ja-j. 



608 



Wasatna jkl»j 

Wasata.... -k-/, 608 



Wasi'a 



fcV 



■£~V 



608 



608 



Wasi'a. 

Wasi'at 

Wasi'a *-y'. 

Wasi'ta Cou-j 

Wasi'a «-,/ 608 

Wasaqa jl/j 

Wasaqa ... jl»/ 609 



Waswas ^I^m/j 

Waswasa . '^'jJj 609 

Waswasa y*y*j 

Waswasa '^Jj 609 

Wasilatun £JL-/j 

Wasala .... j-/j 609 

^S(Wa-s) 

Wasfan li-s>j 
Wasafa .... Li^j 610 

Wassalna WL?j 
Wasala.... J^>j 610 

Wassa *JL>j 
Wasa^/ 611 

WasTd jlw?j 

Wasad ju»j 609 

Wasilatun £L~s>/ 

Wasal 'J^j 610 

WasTyyatun XLaj 
Wasa ^>j 611 

Wassa ina LuL?j 
Wasa J*j 611 



242-B 



ja's (Wa-dz) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words Jj(Wa-l) 

^j (Wa-dz) 

ia, -i < ". Jj(Wa-q) 

Wadza a **>» f tf 

Wadza'a .. ^ 611 Waqaran IjlSj 

... . ,, , Waqara....ij 617 

Wadza at c*^>j H J J 

Wadza'a ..^j 611 Waqab^Jj 

i.f -i <x ' '' Waqaba...v_J\ 616 

Wadza taenia H J 

Wadza'a .. ^ 611 Waqt cSj 

... . ,-,'.' Waqata .... cJj 616 

Wadza na Luky M 

Wadza'a .. |uj»j 611 Waqa'a £j 

Waqa'a .... ^Jj 617 

^^ Wa -« Waqa'atcifi 

Wat'an Lk, Waqa'a .... jJj 617 

Wafl'a ...-;>/ 612 Waqa . tun2USj 

Wataran ^3>/ Waqa'a .... jJj 618 

Wa < ar & 612 Waqranl^ 

pS(Wa-') Waqara....^ 617 

Wa'ada'jiS WjiqOdyj 

Wa'ada'oij' 613 Waqada...^ 617 

Wa'adta cu*, Waqajl/ 

Wa'ada....'iy 613 Wac ^ a ^ 617 

Wa'adtu ojlcj ,, .... . . 

Wa'ada.... i/ 613 -Jj(Wa-k) 

Wa'adnabj^ Wakazajf, 

Wa'ada.... ji/ 613 Wakaza...^ 619 

Wa'adu 1,^ Wakkalna LIT, 

Wa'ada J ..i/ 613 Wakala....^ 620 

Wa'Tdjuc. WakTIJ/j 

Wa'ad'aW- 613 Wakala....^ 620 

<-»j (Wa-f) Jj (Wa-I) 

Wafdan loi,' , walli ^ 

Wafada.... ilj 614 Waliya Jj 621 

Waffa Jtj Walada J, 

Wafa Jj 615 Walada .... J, 620 

243-B 



Aj(Wa-h) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(Wi-/) 



Waladunjjj 

Walada.... jJj 620 

Waladna ^ jJj, 

Walada .... Jj 620 

Wallu \Jj 

Waliya Jj 621 

Wait Jj 

Waliya Jj 621 

Walla Jj 

Waliya Jj 621 

Waliyyin"jj 

Waliya Jj 621 

WallaitacJj 

Waliya. ...".Jj 621 

Walayat c*Cd 

Waliya.... ".Jj 621 

Walyatalattaf ciLkJj 

Latufa LiJaJ ..." 511 

Wallaytum *sJj 

Waliya Jj 621 

Waltjatan Z*Jj 

Walaja *^Jj 620 

Waltdun jlJj 

Walada.." J, 620 



Wahana ^ij 

Wahana... ja'j 623 

Wahnun jij 

Wahana... jij 623 

Wahnan L*j 

Wahana... ^j 623 

Wahanu \jj»j 

Wahana... ja'j 623 

jS(Wa-y) 

Wayka'anna 'JS^J 

Wayka'anna. jl^Lj' 622 

Waylun J^, 

Wailun Jjj 623 

WaylakadlL^ 

Wailun Jjj 623 

Wailakum Sly 

Wailun Jjj 623 

Waylana LL_> 

Wailun Jjj 623 

Waylam^JLj 

Wailun Jjj 623 



(Wi-/) 



*S(Wa-h) 

Wahhajan UUj 

Wahaja....^*j 622 

Wahaba .-Jbj 

Wahaba'... yij 622 

Wahabat c+j»j 

Wahaba. ..L*j 622 

Wahabna Lj*j 

Wahaba... *yij 622 



^(Wi-/) 

Witrun yj 

Watara .... yj 600 

Wijhatun l$>j 

Wajaha ....*>j 602 

Wird a^ 

Warada.... V,j 606 

Wizrun ^j« 

Wazara...:jjj 607 



244-B 



j(Wu-/) Index 1 - The 

Wi'auruU; 

Wa'a Jtj 613 

fi 

Wifaqan UUj 

Wafiqa ji/ 614 

Wiqran \Jj 

Waqara.... Jj 617 

Wildan Jjd, , 

Walada.... Jj 620 



(Wu-) j 

S(Wu-/) 

Wuthqa ^JSj 

Wathaqa..j5j 601 

Wujdun j>j 

Wajada..!. j*/ 602 

Wujida ja;j 
Wajada.*.o>y 602 

Wujuh »j>j 

Wajaha.'...A>j 602 

Wuhush Jij>j 

Wahasha . jL>j 603 

Wus'un g*/ 

Wasi'a £*/ 608 

Wusta ^ky/j , 
Wasata....Jal/j 608 

Wudzi'a g&j 

Wadza'a .. i^j 611 

Wu'ida ocgl" 

Wa'ada.... jlc/ 613 

Wuffiyat CyJj 
Wafa Jj 615 

Wuqifu \jiSj 



Qur'anic Words {, (Ya-') 

Waqafa ....<jtfj 618 

WukkilaJ?/ , 

Wakala....JJTj 620 

Wulida J/ 

Walada.... Jj 621 

Wulidtu ojy, 

Walada.... Jj 621 

Wuriya ^jjj 

Wariya ^jj 607 

(Ya-) j 

l(Ya-') 

Ya' isa *Zi 

Ya' isa [^1/ 624 

Ya'isna fr*l± 

Ya' isa '^1/ 624 

Ya'isu Ij-uL 

Ya' isa ^L' 624 

Ya'udu ajli 

Ada il 37 

Ya'usun ijSfZ 

Ya'isa 1^1/ 624 

Yai'su If^Ji 

Ya' isa [^1/ 624 

Yal 

Ya I 624 

Ya'ba ^l 

Aba....'. J_J 7 

Ya'bisat oL-L 

Yabasa .... ^4i 625 



245-B 



I (Ya-') Index 1 - The 

Ya'bisun ^L 

Yabasa —.^4i 625 

Ya'tiol 

Ata J\ 8 

Ya'tT JL 

Ata i„ J\ 8 

Ya'tuna^l 

Ata .J\ 8 

Yajuj rj>l 

Yajuj £j>L 625 

Ya'khudhu J&L 

Akhadha.. ii-l 13 

Ya'khudhu ljj»l 
Akhadha.. jil 13 

Ya'khudhuna Cij^>k 

Akhadha.. ii I 13 

Ya'dhanu £>al 
Adhina oil 18 

Ya'fikuna o^»'k 
Afaka iUI 24 

Ya'kulani o^l 

Akala JTI 24 

Ya'kulna LKl 

Akala jfl 24 

Ya'kulu JSl 

Akala Jil 24 

Ya'kuluna (i^k 

Akala JJI 24 

Ya'lamuna,kJl 

Alima jl 28 

Ya'muru ^»L 
Amara 'J»\ 30 

Ya'muruna,^^ 

Amara 'J»\ 30 

Ya'nT^il 



Qur 'an ic Words yJ (Ya-b) 
Ana ^1 36 

vJ(Ya-b) 

Yabasa ^4t 

Yabasa .... ^ 625 

* 

Yabasan LJ 

Yabasa....,^ 625 

Yabtaghi fcjL£ 

Bagha ^ 58 

Yabtaghi jc^ 

Bagha ...... ^Jy 58 

Yabtaghuna^ySJ 

Bagha J*l 58 

YabtaliJLJ 

Bala' «% 64 

Yabuththu &£ 

Baththa .... cT 42 

Yabhuthu£*»J 

Bahatha ... c**u 42 

Yabkhalu 3*** 

Bakhila .... jlu 43 

Yabkhasu [y** 

Bakhasa .. lJ -»u 43 

Yabkhasuna5j~iw 

Bakhasa .. lJ -kJ 43 

Yabda'u Jju. 

Bada'a lju 44 

Yabsutu Jal^. 
Basata V.i 51 

Yabsutu °Ja*** 

Basata 'U','< 51 

Yabsuru Ij^-a- 

Basura 'J^j 53 

Yabsuru na: 'ojj-^-t 

Basura 'J~oj 53 

246-B 



cJ (Ya-t) Index 1 - The 

Yabtishujlk^ 

Batasha ... 'J1l> 55 

Yabtishuna^&LJ 

Batasha... 'J1l> 55 

Yab'athanna j£*J 

Ba'atha .... c^u 56 

Yab'athui*J 

Ba'atha c**j 56 

Yabgh? ^ 

Bagha ^ 58 

Yabqhiyan^LjLJ 

Bagha ^Jy 58 

YabghunapyJ 

Bagha "Ju 58 

Yabqa^ytJ 

Baqiya [£ 60 

Yabkuna jj£J 

Baka ^£ 61 

Yabla^L 

Bala' ..*. ."iL 64 

Yablugha \*L 

Balagha ' £L 63 

YablughannaSiL 

Balagha ... Q 63 

YabluqhutlJ 

Balagha gL' 63 

Yablughu \jiL 

Balagha ...jJ! 63 

Yaburu^J 

Bara *...jL 68 

YabTtun dj^ii 

Bata "'oL 68 

cJ(Ya-t) 

Ya'tali J;l 

Ala VI 26 



Q u r ' an ic Wo rd s cJ (Ya-t) 

Ya'tamiruna CijJ^i 

Amara 'J»\ 30 

Yatamajol^ 

Yatama .... *4 625 

Yatabaddilu Jju^ 

Badala jju 45 

Yatba'u **4 

Tabi'a «J 73 

Yatabawwa'u 1^-si 

Ba'a ;t ..*... 67 

Yattakhidhuna Oji»tl 
Akhadha..ii-I 13 

Yattabi'u ^Jb 

Tabi'a *J 73 

Yattabi'un c&uL 

Tabi'a «J 73 

Yattaqi jl 

Waqa ...r." <Jj 618 

Yattaq? J»L 

Waqa Jfj 618 

Yattaq u \jL 

Waqa .J>j 618 

Yatajannabu L&& 
Janaba ....'<J> '.... 102 

Yatajarra'u^ii 

Jara'a *J> 96 

Yatahakamu ^^k 

Hakama... 1£> 131 

Yatahakamuna j^i*^ 
Hakama... 1£> 131 

Yatahajjuna ^^k 

Hajja k> 113 

Yatakhabbatu L&& 

Khabata. !!»••••• 147 

Yatakhafatuna &y£\±£j 

247-B 



; (Ya-t) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



(Ya-t) 



Khafata ....cii 158 

Yatakhallaf una oJ^k 

Khalafa ....u& "... 162 

Yatakhayyaruna djji^i 
Khara jl> ........... 170 

Yatadabbaru l^o** 

Dabara >"j '...". 172 

Yatadabbaruna olrt"^ 

Dabara y > !...".. 172 

Yatadhakkaru Jiizj 

Dhakara-X 189 

Yatadhakkaruna &£& 

Dhakara . '£\ 1 89 

Yatarabbas j^jj 
Rabasa.... '^auj 



Yatarabbasna cr^iA 
Rabasa.... '^ "...199 

Yatarabbasuna jj^oJjj 
Rabasa.... ^7, ".199 

Yatazakka S J*$± 
Zaka j{. 233 



Yataraddaduna 'J/isJC 
Radda V, 

Yataraja'a l*>l.p_ 
Raja'a £>j 

Yatarqqabu \y&j* 

Raqaba....vJj 



207 



202 



218 



Yatira^ 

Watara .... 'yj 

Yatasallalunan qJLjj 

Salla 3- ■■ 

Yatasa'luna £JsLjj 
Sa'ala JL* 

Yatasannah 

Saniha ', 



600 



267 



Yatadzarra'una ^"J^j 



Dzara'a.... </^ 

Yatatahharu \jjfe£ 
Jahara ^_L 

Yata'araf una djij^i 
'Arafa <J'jS.' 



330 



344 



367 



Yat'adda; 

'Ada Iji 362 

Yataqhamazuna &£*{& 
Ghamaza >£ 



.409 



Yataghayyar JL 

Ghara jU ..'. 413 

Yatafa dzdz ala J^aJcj 

Fadzala . J-^S " .... 429 



199 Yatafajjaru J^J 



r*i ■ 



J* 



418 



Fajara . 

Yatafakkaru \jj*k£ 

Fakara ^So 432 

Yatafakkaruna 0jlA*4 

Fakara >o "..432 

Yatafarraqu \^"Jcj 

Faraqa Jy 423 

Yatafarraqu na 'ojijcj 

Faraqa j'J 423 

Yataf attarna cJ^kC 
Fatara 'Jal .... 

Yataf ayya'u ^lii 
Fa'a Ylj .... 

Yataqabbala JlHi 
Qabila JJ .... 

Yataqabbalu JI*:/ 
Qabila JJ 



.430 



438 



440 



440 



242 Yataqaddamu \j*Stej 

Qadama ...jj 446 

. 274 Yatakabbaruna ojj&k 



248-B 



£J (Ya-th) Index 1 - The 

Kabura JS 476 

Yatakallimu JKi 

Kalama.... r ir 495 

Yatalaqqa^Jtli 

Laqiya ^J 516 

Yatalawamuna dyS^t 

Lama r ^ "....521 

Yatluna foLj 
Tala •& 76 

YatamannaunajjL^i 

Mana J^' 543 

Yatamassan 1lL£ 

Massa [^ 534 

Yatamatt'un &j£uz£ 

Mata'a «!•' 524 

Yatanafasa j-JUil 

Nafasa [jJj 572 

Yatanajauna jj>\^j 

Naja \ay 554 

Yatanaza'una ^jlui 
Naza'a '</} 558 

Yatanazzalu Jjisi 

Nazala £5 ..." 559 

Yatanhauna &££ 

Naha Jp 580 

Yatawaf f a Jaj£ 
Wafa Jj 616 

Yatawakkal JS^ 

Wakala .... JiT, ... 620 

Yatawalla3^ 

Waliya Jj 621 

Yatawallauna CijJjii 

Waliya Jj ".... 621 

Yatawallu \Jj£ 

Waliya Jj" 621 



Qur'anic Words gJ (Ya-j) 



Yatawara ^l^i 
Wara ^ 


607 


Yatubu ojli 
Taba ol5 


77 


Yatubuna \yj£ 

Taba L>Lj 


77 


YatTmain j-yLi/ 
Yatama.... li/. 


625 


Yatimum ~jj 

Yatama.... ii.' 


625 


Yatiman l^C 




Yatama.... '11>'. 


625 


YatThuna &rt~J 
Taha »U 


80 



Yathrib 



V/4 



At (Ya-th) 



Tharaba ...^> v j 


82 


Yathnun ,iy£ 
Thana ^ 


87 


Yathqafuna I^i2i 
Thaqifa Liai .... 


82 




g-KYa-j) 


Yaj'aruna OjyUu 
Ja'ra j[> 


89 


YajtabT ^y, 

Jaba L> 


92 


Yajtanibuna oj^y. 

Janaba .... wi> 


.... 102 


Yajid jl»u 
Wajada .... jij' 


.... 601 


Yajidu Ijjbw 

Wajada ..'.. a>/ 


601 


Yajiduna oj-^-l 

Wajada .... j*./ 


601 




249-B 



~ (Ya-h) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ (Ya-h) 



YajrT ^jau 

Jara '^j> 



96 



Yajrimanna j>*/*i 
Jarama .... '.'j> 96 

Yajurru "Jv 
Jarra ^> 95 

YajzT ,££« 
Jazaya '^y> 97 

Yaj'ala 3-*** 
Ja'ala '.. '^> 98 

Yaj'aluna o^m 

Ja'ala jii 98 

Yajma'anna j>»*?i 
Jama'a £*> 101 

Yajmahuna 'oj*-+*->. 
Jamaha.... £*> 101 

Yajma'u *+»u 
Jama'a £*> 101 

Yajma'un Cij*^t 

Jama'a £*> 101 

Yajhadu jl^»w 

Jahada a*t> 93 

Yajhaduna "ojM'y. 
Jahada a*> 93 

Yajhalun 'oj^yt 
Jahila 'J$>. 107 



j4(Ya-h) 



Yahbatanna ^4*4 

Habata JZ> .... 



Yahbisu j*fu 
Habasa... 

Yahtasibu 

Hasiba.... 



112 



112 



122 



Hasiba y— > 

Yahtasibuna p^wJ^J 

Hasiba y— > 



122 



Ya hdh aru j 

Hadhira 



....a». 



Yahdharu na SjjJb^ 

Hadhira.... ji> 



Hadhira . 

Yahzanna £l)»h 
Hazana .... |j3> 

Yahzunu ^3*4 

Hazana.... jj* 

Yahzanuna Ciyj^t 
Hazana .... jjj> 

Yahsabanna Oy**u 
Hasiba y— > 

Yahsabu 1«— *« 

Hasiba y— > .... 

Yahsabuna o>r~ ** 
Hasiba y— > .... 

Yahsuduna 5j 

Hasada 



Yahshuru 

Hashara . 

Ya hdz uruni ^j^^wJ 
Hadzara . 



Yahtasibu 



Yahidzna 3-^*4 

Hadzat c~^>[> .. 

Yahu dzdz u *Je&u 

Ha dzdz a .. "ja> .... 

Yahtimanna ^Ja»u 
Hatama.... 'J*>..... 

Yahfazna jJibJ 
Hafiza 3li> 

Yahfazuna Sj^h 

Hafiza 3li> 



.122 



116 



116 



121 



121 



121 



.122 



122 



122 



.123 



.124 



127 



144 



.128 



128 



129 



129 



250-B 



ju (Ya-h) index 1 - The 

Yahiqqu j*J 

Haqqa....' j> 131 

Yahkumani pLi^J 

Hakama ... &j> 131 

Yahkumu j&»J 

Hakama... 1£> 131 

Yahkumuna hj*&*± 

Hakama...^ 131 

Ya hi if una Cij^t 

Halafa L&." 132 

Yahlifunna jll»4 

Halafa uL 132 

Yah Ml JJUJ 

Halla > 133 

Yahillauna ojl»u 

Halla >.'." 133 

Yahmalu [*L*4 

Hamala.... $£ 136 

Yahmilanna jL»J 

Hamala.... '^> 136 

Yahmilna LL»u 

Hamala.... J^>" 136 

Yahmiluna^L»J 

Hamala.... '£»>■ 136 

Yahmiluna QL»J 

Hamala.... £i 136 

Yahulu£»J 

Hala JL> 142 

Yahur j^*J 

Hara * fa 140 

Yahya LsJ 

Hayya "j> 144 

YahTqu £a»J 

Haqa....r...jL> 144 

Yahifu ci 



Qur 'an ic Words g (Ya-kh) 
Hafa ol> 144 

gi (Ya-kh) 

Yakhafa UUg 

Khafa... Jli 167 

Yakhafani ^Ulig 

Khafa oli- 167 

YakhafuoUg 

Khafa Jl> 167 

Yakhtalifunajjikis 

Khalafa.... Liii 162 

Yakhtanuna^L^ 

Khana fa 169 

Yakhtaru jliag 

Khara ... fa 170 

Yakhtasimuna ^y^asj^ 

Khasama . 2Lo> 1 56 

Yakhtassu ^aSag 

Khassa....^a> 155 

Yakhtimu jU»J 

Khatama..p> 148 

Yakhda'una l^ijbg 

Khada'a... £0> 149 

Ya khdh ulu fi*J 

Khadhala. Ji> 149 

Yakhirru 1j^»J 

Kharra ^> 151 

Yakhrun Ojl^h 

Kharra ^> 151 

Yakhrujanna ^^4 

Kharaja.... g^> 150 

Yakhruju £^»4 

Kharaja. ... £j> 150 

Yakhrujuna 0*^*4 

Kharaja. ... g^> 150 

251-B 



p(Ya-kh) Index 1 -The 

Yakhrusun '&J& 

Kharasa ... '^'^ 151 

Yakhsaru^ig 

Khasira.... 'jJ> 153 

Yakhsifu LlJ£ 

Khasafa... uL£ 154 

Yakhash jp&i 

Khashiya. ^.^ 155 

Yakhsha >L2& 

Khashiya. ^-ii 155 

Yakhsha J*** 

Khashiya . j^ti 1 55 

Yakhshau j-2jj 

Khashiya . ^£> 1 55 

Yakhshauna (i^JS 

Khashiya . ^-i> 1 55 

Yakhissimuna jj-laitf 

Khasama . lLa> 1 56 

Yakhsifani jlL*as£ 

Khasafa ... UI^> 1 56 

Yakhtafu <jLig 

Khatifa Liki 158 

Yakhafu \jijt 

Khafa oli 167 

Yakhfa^ 

Khafiya .... ^i> 159 

Yakhfaunaj^ 

Khafiya .... 'Jo- 159 

Yakhlu 'Jjt 

Khala %■ 165 

Yakhlud Jjt 

Khalada... oli 160 

Yakhlufuna ^jiijt 

Khalafa.... Lili 162 

Yakhluqu jisg 



Qur 'an ic Words -»* (Ya-d) 

Khalaqa... j£ 163 

Yakhudzu it->y$ 

Khadza....>li- 167 

Yakhunu l^g 

Khana ^li 169 

jb(Ya-d) 

Yada Ijb 

Yada........^V 625 

Yadabbaru Ij^ju 

Dabara 'yL 172 

Yadkhula ji-ju 

Dakhala...Ji-i 174 

Yadkhuluna 'o°J*A. 

Dakhala...^ ..." 174 

Yadra'u lj*jjb 

Dhra'a *jj 175 

Yadra'u Ijjjju 

Dhra'a 7Js 175 

Yadrusuna (Xt-o-k 

Darasa ^j'j 176 

Yadussu ^ju 

Dassa ^ 1 78 

Yad'u pju 

Da'a Tea 178 

Yad'u I^cju 

Da'a ...Us 178 

Yad'una &*-*i 

Da'a Ui 1 78 

Yadu"upjb 

Da"a jo 1 78 

Yadu'una o^cju 

Da"a jo 178 

Yadmaqhu -*ju 

Dhmaqha -.o 181 

252-B 



Ju (Ya-dh) Index 1 - The 

Yadinuna (X^Jb 

Dana jfi." 185 

Yadai ^ ju 

Yada ........ ^V 625 

Jb (Ya-dh) 

Yadhabbihuna ij*«Jb 

Dhabaha'p'i *...... 187 

Yadhar jX 

Wadharaj'ij 607 

Yadhara/Jb 

Wadharaj'ij 607 

YadharujJu 

Wadhara .. jsj 607 

Yadharuna^X 

Wadhara .. jt, 607 

Yadhra'u X> Ju 

Dhara'a.... Iji 187 

Ya dhdh akkaru Ij^Tju 

Dhakara... '£\ 189 

Ya dhdh akkaru jSju 

Dhakara. ..'/I ..." 189 

Ya dhdh akkarun ^x^\ 

Dhakara... '£\ "... 189 

YadhkuriijSjb 

Dhakara... 'JR> 189 

Yadhkuruna Ij^JL 

Dhakara... 'J* ..." 189 

Yadhuquna &Sj\ 

Dhaqa jlj ..." 194 

Yadhhabu LiJu 

Dhahaba.-'v^I 192 

Yadhhabuna lj-*l> 

Dhahaba.. Lii .*..." 192 



Qur'anic Words ^ (Ya-r) 

i(Ya-r) 

Yara J^ 

Ra'a. .."..... J\j 196 

Yarbu \jiji 

Raba .". Lj 200 

Yartabu SjkijL 

Raba 'of, 227 

Yartabu otf* 

Raba Lolj 227 

Yarta'u «j^ 

Rata'a jJij 200 

Yartuddu jtf^ 

Radda V, 207 

Yarithu £>jf 

Waritha..".5jj' 606 

Yarji'u gjt 

Raja'a *>j 202 

Yarji'un ,i>«r.x 

Raja'a *£>j 202 

Yarju fj>Ji 

Raja' !>j 204 

Yarjumuna i>*>x 

Rajama .... »>j 204 

Yarjuna S>*x 

Raja' L>" 204 

Yarhamu jUji 

Rahima — -*>j 205 

Yarudduna ^a^ 

Radda V, ." 207 

Yarzuqu jijyi 

Razaqa.... ^jj 2 09 

Yarshudun cJjJ&Ji 

Rashada .. Juij 211 

Yardza ^^ 

Radziya... ^j 213 

253-B 



J>_ (Ya-r) Index 1 - The 

Yardzauna 'oy^jt 

Radziya... ^j 213 

Ya'rifu \jij»t 

'Arafa *U>' 367 

Ya'rifuna^yw 

'Arafa o>' 367 

Ya'rishuna^^* 

'Arasha....^>' 366 

Yarqhabu \J&jl 

Raghiba ... L*ij 215 

Yarqhabu 1^ 

Raghiba ... v^j 215 

Yarqhabuna 'oj^jt 

Raghiba ... v^j 215 

Yarfa'u «iji 

Rafa'a "jij 217 

Yarqubu \JSji 

Raqaba.... CJj 218 

Yarqubuna 'oj^jt 

Raqaba.... >_Jj 218 

Yarkabuna CiJ^ji 

Rakiba '^S'j 220 

Yarka'una 'ojjSJ± 

Raka'a iST, 221 

Yarkudzuna Cij^Ji 

Rakadza.. ^aT, 221 

Yarkumu *J>Ji 

Rakama... j>j 221 

Yarmi -^ 

Rama."..... ^j 223 

Yarmuna ^ 

Rama ^j 223 

Yarhabuna 'oJ^St 

Rahiba C-Aj 223 

Yarhaqu jijl 



Qur'anic Words ji(Ya-z) 
Rahiqa j*j 224 

i(Ya-z) 

Yazalu Jlji 

Zala Jlj 240 

Yazaluna ^J\j^ 

Zala Jlj" 240 

Yazdadu IjaIaji 

Zada ilj" 238 

Yazid °sji 

Zada jlj 238 

YazTduna^jjuj^ 

Zada ilj" 238 

Yaziruna^jj^ 

Wazara.... jjj 607 

Yaz'umuna (X»**Ji 

Za'ama .... lij 231 

Yazigh pji 

Zagha „." . ^Ij 240 

Yaziffuna ^^ 
Zaffa "Jj 232 

Yazzakka JJji 
Zaka J^ 233 

Yaznina crc£ 
Zana J*'j 236 

Yaznuna ^Jy^ 
Zana 'j>'j 236 

Yazidanna ^juji 
Zada ilj ." 238 

YazTdu ju£ 

Zada .....".. ilj 238 

YazTqhu \A 

Zagha .„... \\j 240 



254-B 



jj (Ya-s) index 1 - The 

u4(Ya-s) 

Yas'alu 3^-i 

Sa'ala "jL 242 

Yas'alu IJLL.J 

Sa'ala jL 242 

Yas'aluna j^ti-4 

Sa'ala jL 242 

Yasamma'una u>*l~i 

Sami'a £o~. 270 

Yas'amu 1LJ 

Sa'ima Ill- 243 

Yas'amuna jj^Lw 

Sa'ima Ill- 243 

YaSin jmI 

YaSTn .."... ^ 626 

Yasbahun oj*~* ■>, 

Sabaha....7il~. 244 

Yasbituna ojr~«->. 

Sabata cZ* 244 

Yasubbu lj-lu 

Sabba yl/.." 243 

Yastabshiruna ^jj^-i 
Bashara ... ^ 52 

Yasta'dhinu oik-i 

Adhina jjl 18 

Yasta'dhinu lyiti-u 

Adhina jjl 18 

Yastadz'ifu Lul^l.^ 

Dza'afa ....i_i*S 331 

Yasta'f if na ULus*^ 

'Affa ^.." 379 

Yastafizzu jii-J 
Fazza 3^ ■• 426 

Yastafizzuna Ojjii-4 

Fazza '■} 426 



Qur 'an ic Words j4 ( Ya " s ) 

Yastaftihuna jjkZjcl** 

Fataha *£l 415 

Yastaftun j^iai—. 

Fatiya 'j£ 417 

Yastaghfir >*i~J 

Ghafara . yic' 405 

Yastaqhfiru l^yUs^ 

Ghafara.... &' 405 

Yastaghf i ru na foyUly* 

Ghafara. ... ^' 405 

Yastaghithu IjlJtt-i 

Ghatha .... oil ..." 411 

Yastaghithu zjcjm 

Ghatha ....oLc ..." 413 

Yastaqhshauna j^JtLJ 

Ghashiya.-^-Lc 403 

Yasta hi bbu na 5>f^— i 

Habba L^ !'...." 111 

Yastahsirun jj^,,,,,^.:.,,.,^ 
Hasira 'jJ> 123 

Yastahyauna Q^-^-4 

Hayya ^> 144 

Yasta hyi^-jsw^J 

Hayya '.*j> 144 

Yastahzi'u*j^~4 

Haza'a «> " 590 

Yastahzi'una ^^i-J 
Haza'a *> "...590 

Yastajibu L^yi^ 
Jaba LTll ..." 108 

YdStdjlDU l»»^gfa^htu 

Jaba Ll> ..". 108 

Yastajubuna jj.^.^4 
Jaba yb. ■■■* 108 

Yasta'jiluna jjL^i-J 

255-B 



irt 



(Ya-s) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ (Ya-s) 



'Ajilajj^c 

Yastakbir^j^-/ 


360 


Yastankihu «&£«« 
Nakaha ....£& 


577 


Kabura j£ 


476 


Yastanqidhu \j£b2*u 




Yastakbiruna ^j^^i— / 




Naqadha "& 


575 


Kabura JS 


476 


Yastaqdimuna - y>jju^>_ 


Yasta' kharu jfc~* 




Qadama .. .jJ 


446 


Akhkhara. >l 


14 


Yastaqimu *Jti-i 




Yasta khfu SjA*** 




Qama .Is 


471 


Khafiya .... Li> 


159 


Yastaskhirun (^jiw-JLw 




Yastakhf una «jy»ti-J 




Sakhira....^^' 


252 


Khafiya .... |y> 


159 


Yastasrikhu r^a*l^ 




* tf ^ 




Sarakha... r^ 


313 


Yastakh iff anna &&£** 






Khaffa L> 


159 


Yastathnuna jy>^-^. 




Yasta khi run a ^j^U-J 




Thana ^ 


87 


Akhkhara. ,>l 

Yastakhlifanna ^Ui»o.J 


14 


Yastati' M»Lui 
Ta'a p Li 


345 


Khalafa ....Ll> 


162 


Yastati'a ^k^. 




Yastakhlifu iJUwlJ 




Ta'a t-Li 


345 


Khalafa ....Ll> 


162 


Yasta'tibu L*2*£-4 




Yastabdil Jjli^J 




'Ataba Lii 


357 


Badala Jju 


45 


Yastati u Lk^>J 




Yastakhrijani jU-^jJlJ 




Ta'a pLi 


345 


Kharaja .... r^> 


150 


Yastatiuna AyUai*^ 




Yastakhraja l*p«i-i 




Ta'a pLb 


345 


Kharaja .... rj> 


150 


Yastaufuna j^iji— 








Wafa J". 


615 


Yastami'u **i-i 
Sami'a L— 


270 


YastawT ij^l-J 






Sawiya .... j»~* 


f>H<) 


Yastami'una j>u^. 








Sami'a L— 

Yastanbitun jJtuLJ 


270 


Yastawiyani jL^-^_ 






Sawiya ....^L 


280 


Nabata 3sl5 


551 


Yastaqhithan ;,ULJU-*> 








Ghatha ....oLc ...r 


411 


Yastanbi'una jj-^— i 

Naba'a L5 


549 


Yasjuda jJLJ 




Yastankifu L&LJ 




Sajada jiiLT 


248 


Nakafa L& 


578 


Yasjudan jIji*—- 





256-B 



o~i. (Ya-s) index 1 - The Qur'anic Words Jk (Ya-sh) 



Sajada jl*1/ 

Yasjudu IjJbt^J 

Sajada jtiil/. 

Yasjununna ja 
Sajana ^L . 

Yashabun jj-*~J 
Sahaba . 



248 



.248 



.249 



.250 



Yaskhar j*. 

Sakhira . >-/ 252 

Yaskharuna &jj*~*± 

Sakhira ....J^' 252 

Yaskhatuna jjk*-*J 

Sakhita....-ki^ 253 

Yasri jj-J 

Sara...r J^, 258 

Yasriqna ,y>-i 

Saraqa J^ 257 

Yasriqu Jj-«j 

Saraqa ....'. J^ 257 

Yassara JL± 

Yasara ^LJ 626 

Yassarna \jJL± 
Yasara JJJ. 

Yastuna tx^H. 

Sataa Ik- 258 

Yasturun faja*** 

Satara JL* 258 

Yas'a <Jiu4 

Sa'a ..JxJ 259 



Yas'auna {£*** 
Sa'a lj*"'- ■ 



.259 



Yasfiku dL— 

Safaka.....'dll- 

YasqT t JL^ 
Saqa ^JL- 



.260 



.262 



Yasqini <j\L-« 
Saqa ^Lt . 

Yasquna oy~*>. 
Saqa ^Jl- . 

Yaskuna j5L-j 
Sakana.... L >SC- 



626 YasTru Ij^-h 



Sara .' jL* 

YasTru n j*^ 

Yasara - 



YasTran 

Yasara 



.262 



.262 



.264 



Yaslub *_» 

Salaba' yJL 265 

Yasluku iUL* 

Salaka ilL 266 

Yasma'u »*>..,,J 

Sami'a £o— 271 

Yasma'una ^1^ 

Sami'a £o— 271 



Yasummu.A 

Sama 1L, 279 

Yasumuna ^j-* 

Sama ^I— 



279 



Yasu'u (j^L 

Sa'a «L 275 

YasTqhu fej 

Sagha ....' pL 278 



.281 



.626 



626 



O-i 



i (Ya-sh) 



Yasha'u *LL 
Sha'a *L2 



Yashtar? ^/J^ 
Shara ^^2 

Yashtaruna Cijj^t 
Shara jj* 



302 
289 



.... 289 
257-B 



,jSJ (Ya-sh) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ (Ya-s) 



Yashrabu oS*"i 

Shariba..*op 285 

Yashrabuna CiAA. 

Shariba....op.... 285 

Yashrah^iy 

Sharaha... £^&... 

YashrT j^JL 
Shara ^^2 .. 

Yashruna 'o/jJi* 
Shara ^^ .. 

Yashfa'u *L2j 
Shafa'a ....*JLi 

Yashfa'u Ij*L2j 
Shafa'a .... *i2 . . . 

Yashfa'una j^ii^. 
Shafa'a.... *JLi 



.... 286 
.... 289 
.... 289 
... 293 
... 293 

... 293 

YashfT <!£* 

Shafa"^12 295 

Yashfi JlLl 
Shafa'a *JLi 

Yashqa^jLS- 

Shaqiya... ' { JlZ, 

Yashkuru j&* 

Shakara...jS^i 

Yashkuruna &£&-* 

Shakara... ^2 

Yash'uruna Cijj*^t 

Sha'ara.... >2 ... " 291 

Yashhadu j+L l 

Shahida... Ji^i 299 

Yashhadu na CijM^t 

Shahida...-^2 "....299 

Yashw? ^f£i 

Shawa ^^ 



293 



.296 



.296 



.296 



.302 



Yasbir^ 

Sabara j^> 

Yasdifuna j^ljuai 
Sadafa oS^ 

Yasduru jJL^ 
Sadara jju» 

Yassada'un ^juJ 

Sada'a e-ju.9 

Yasuddanna 1>Y 

Sadda . 



u^(Ya-s) 

305 






Yas"adu 

Sa'ida .. 






Yasfahu l^i-4 

Safaha *jua 

Yasifun ixt^H, 

Wasafa.... uLaj 

Yasilu J^a/ , 
Wasal .'.... 3-^.j 

Yasla S J^ 
Sala (J 11> . 



.310 



.309 



.309 



.308 



Yasuddu oj-^h 

Sadda Ju».. 308 

Yasiddun OjVh 
Sadda jl*.. 308 



Yasramunna &>j*aj. 

Sarama.... ^L» 314 

Yasrifu o^-* 

Sarafa o^ 314 

Yastaf i cJda^i 

Saf a ...„.'... 'JL, 317 

Yastarikh una ^J-Ja** 

Sarakha... £>* ......... 312 

Yas'adu 

Sa'ida . 



.315 



.315 



.316 



.610 



.610 



320 



258-B 



jcL (Ya-dz) index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ (Ya-t) 



Yaslauna ^JLu 

Sala JuT 320 

Yasluna,^!^ 

Wasal Jl/, 610 

Yasna'u *L* 

Sana'a *£» 322 



Yasna'una jJ^-^i 
Sana'a *1~^ 



.322 



& (Ya-dz) 



Ya dzh akuna &£*i** 
Dzahika ...iLkl^ 



327 



Ya dzdz arra'una Cx^J^i 
Dzara'a .... s-^ 330 

Yadzribna^i* 



Dzaraba... 

Yadzribu o^u 

Dzaraba 



Yadzribuna^y^ 

Dzaraba... L>-^.. 



Yadzurru Ij^i* 

Dzarra ^.. 

Yadzuru^* 

Dzarra ^.. 

Yadz'ana L*^ 



C^, 



Wadza'a 

Yadz'au 

Wadza'a ..*-?j 

Yadzillu 3^* 

Dzalla ...'... 3-^ 

Yadzayyifu Ijill^ 
Dzafa oLi? ... 



328 



328 



328 



329 



329 



612 



611 



333 



335 



YadzTqu j*^ 
Dzaqa jU? 



kl(Ya-t) 

Yata'auna,^}^ 

Wati'a \J>3 612 

Yatba'u "Qsi_ 
fab'a...^.. £3> 336 

Yat'am JJ^ 

la'ima **2» 338 

Yat'amu l*iaJ 

la'ima Jj> 338 

Yatqha JiLl 
Tagha j>i 339 

Yatlubu lik 

lalaba LH> 340 

Yatma'u *1!4 
Tami'a ^J? 343 

Yatma'una dJ*^a.i 
Tami'a ^J? 343 

Yatmith A»U t 

Tamatha .". c**2> 342 



Yatmithu & 

Tamatha .. CLoi 342 

Yatahharuna CijJi^t 

Tahara 'jfi? 344 

Yatufa CijL 
Tafa oLt 346 

Yatufu tijLi 
Tafa l_sLJ=» . 

Yathurna c>J^H 

Tahara ^J» .. 

Yatayyaru Ij^ILi 



.346 



344 



Tara 



,Lk 



349 



Yatiru jJ^ 

Tara ....'.... jLi 



349 



335 



259-B 



iaj (Ya-z) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^J(Ya-') 

)zL (Ya-z) Ya'duna^jjuu 

YazlalnaLUL 'Adalui.... 362 

Zalla 3S 350 Ya'ruju^ 

YazlimuJL: ' Araja £>' 365 

Zalama'.... ^ 351 Ya'rujuna,^*,* 

„ .. » j,,.' 'Araja rx' 365 

Yazhmuna dj^t ^ 

Zalama .... 1I£\. 351 Ya'zubu.-^* 

Yazunnu& 'AzabaL. o>' 370 

Zanna "g> 353 Ya'shu j2jJ 

Yazunnuna &K ' AsNya ""«* 3?4 

Zanna "$> 353 Ya'siruna^jj^-a* 

Yazharu (^ A ^ ar ^ 

Zahara j^S 353 Ya'sauna 'oj^aju 

Yazharuna -J^ A - a """ 

Zahara ^ 353 Ya'sTnaqua* 

'Asa ^jLit 



Ya'ba' LJ 

'Aba'a 



£.(Ya-') 

354 



Ya'budu 

'Abada.... 

Ya'budu |j 

'Abada.... 



Ya'buduna OjJUu 
'Abada jui 



Ya'tazilu IjJjiiu 

'Azala J^c'. 

Ya'tadunajjjejJ 

'Ada Ijlc . 



Ya'tsim 

'Asam'a .... ^a& 

Ya'diluna j^JjuJ 

'Adala Jjx 

Ya'idu juJ 

Wa'ada .... j£/. 



.355 

.355 

.355 

371 

362 

375 

.362 

613 



Ya'simu*-a*i 

'Asama .... .lac'. 

Ya'sipA^ 

'Asa J^-- 

Ya'udzdzu^aL 

'Adzdza... "jas. 377 

Ya'tl Jatu 



375 
376 
376 
375 
376 



'Ata. 



.ike 



378 



Ya'JZU )Jaju , 

Wa'aza ....*Ji£ j 613 



Ya'fu 

'Afa 



Ms. 



Ya'fu \ji*i 

'Afa Lax 

Ya'fuwajl* 

'Afa Lax . 

Ya'funa,^** 

'Afa Lax. . 

Ya'qiluJiJ 



379 
379 
379 
379 



260-B 



g(Ya-') 



Index 1 -The 



Qur 'an ic Words £i (Ya-gh) 

Ya'ya Ju 

'Ayya ^ 398 

£ (Ya-gh) 

Yaghtabi-^JJ 

Ghaba.L.oU 412 

YaghrurjyJ 

Gharra ..... "j. 401 

Yaqhurran -Jy^ 

Gharra >.." 401 

Yaghsha JuJ 

Ghashiya.^-Lc 403 

Ya qhdz udzna "^a^aJu 

Gha dzdz a "jas. 404 

Yaqhu dzdz u l^ajj 

Gha dzdz a Jol 404 

Yaghudzdzuna oy^*t 

Gha dzdz a 'jas. 404 

Yaghfir>* 

Ghafara'.. . Jd.' 405 

Yaqhfiru \ J J» i 

Ghafara....'jii' 405 

Yaqhfiru ji* 

Ghafara ..'..Jd' 405 

Yaqhfiruna^jjjJ 

Ghafara.... Jd' 405 

YaghlTj* 

Ghala. .'..... Jd 409 

Yaghlib UJu 

Ghalaba.-'vlii 407 

Yaghlibu I^JUu 

Ghalaba...*vlc 407 

Yaqhlibuna jj-i*i 
Ghalaba... v JLc*... 407 

Yaghlul JiL 

Ghalla "Jd 408 

261-B 



'Aqala ... Jli 382 

Ya'qilunajjfoJ 

'Aqala jic 382 

Ya'qub o»2*i 

Ya'qub .*..... Zjjuu 626 

Ya'kufuna,^^* 

'Akafa J&s. 382 

Ya'lamanna^J* 

'Alama ,Jd 383 

Ya'lamuJbu 

'Alama ^d 383 

Ya'lamu \yX*j_ 

'Alama 3d 383 

Ya'lamunaj^Jbti 

'Alama Jd 383 

Ya'muru l^** 

'Amara . . Jad' 387 

Ya'muru j** 

'Amara ^d 387 

Ya'mahun,^^* 

'Amiha <ux 389 

Ya'mal J*ju , 

'Amila .*J*c' 388 

Y'amala J*ju 

'Amila jl*' 388 

Ya'malu 3-^h 

'Amila jlc' 388 



Ya'maluna u>L*i 

'Amila J-c ■" 388 

Ya'udu \jijju 

'Ada six 392 



Ya'udhuna^ij* 

'Adha iU .. 



Ya'uq JyJ 

Ya'uq Jjjc 



392 



627 



^(Ya-f) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ii(Ya-q) 



Yaghni^' 

Ghaniya ... 'jl. 410 

Yaqhusuna dj^yi 

Ghasa <_^lc 411 

Yaghuth tiji^ 

Yaghuth...o>j 626 



Yaftarina &j&i 
Fariya jj... 

Yaftarun &£,+& 

Fatara j£ ... 

Yaftaruna fojZL 
Fariya jj--- 

Yaftinu l^s* 

Fatana ifc ... 

Yaftinuna &fizju 
Fatana &»... 

YaftadT gM 

Fada jji' 



Jl(Ya-f) 



.425 



.415 



425 



.416 



.416 



.419 



.415 



.416 



.425 



Yaftadu Ijj 

Fada ^ji 419 

Yaftahu gju 

Fataha *£ . . . 

Yaftananna "o&u 

Fatana &».... 

Yaftari ^J^t 

Fariya 'jj ... 

Yafjura ja*ju , 
Fajara >**•••• 

Yafirru "ju 

Farra ...'... "J 421 

Yafrahu *^Ju 
Fariha ^J 

Yafrahu \j>Ji, 
Fariha ^i 



.418 



.420 



.420 



Yafrahu n a 'oj>Ji 

Fariha ^J 420 

Yafraquna^j* 

Faraqa j'J 423 

Yaf rutu ±>Ju 

Farata 1>J 422 

Yafsahi n*Ju 

Fasaha .... kU 426 

Yafsiquna jjLJu 

Fasaqa .... j_i 427 

Yafsilu J-*i/ 

Fasala .....' JlaJ 428 

Yaf'al Ji* 

Fa'ala J*l 431 



Yaf'alu '^ 

Fa'ala J*l 431 

Yaf'aluna oJ^t 

Fa'ala J*J * 431 

Yafqahu \y^Ju 

Faqiha *2i 432 

Yafqahuna oytfuu 

Faqiha '*& 432 



Yaqut OjSL 
Yaqut o^lL 

Yaqbalu 3-& 

Qabila JJ .. 



i(Ya-q) 



627 



440 



440 



Yaqbidzna Li 

Qabadza.. ,_^4J 

Yaqbidzu Ij^aX 
Qabadza.. 'ja& 440 

Yaqbidzu na jj-^L' 
Qabadza . . 'ja^S 440 

Yaqtarifu o>jZ2/ 

Qarafa oy 



.... 452 
262-B 



A (Ya-q) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words Jfc (Ya-q) 



Yaqtarifu Iji^i' 

Qarafa o v 3 452 

Yaqtarif una Oj^J^t 

Qarafa oy 452 

Yaqtatilani tftesiS 

Qatala jjis ... 442 

J 

Yaqtul Ji2/ 

Qatala .....Jil 442 

Yaqtula JjdL' 

Qatala Ill 442 



Yaqtulna jisL 

Qatala JiS 442 

Yaqtulun jjJUL 

Qatala JJJ 442 

Yaqturu \jjUu 

Qatara J3 441 

Yaqdiru jSC 
Qadara ....'jjJ 

Yaqdiruna^j* 

Qadara .... j'ji 



444 



444 



446 



.448 



Yaqdumu.jtf/ 

Qadama .. »jJ 

Yaqdhifu <Jj& 
Qadhafa... cijJ 

Yaqdhifuna ,x>ij^i 

Qadhafa ...oil ..." 448 

Yaqrabu Syjki 

Qariba <-ij 449 

Yaqra'una £j*j2/ 
Qara'a \j> 

Yaqsimuna jj— jl>_ 
Qasama... «_J 

Yaqussu "joL 
Qassa "Ja$ 

Yaqussunajjlai" 



.448 



454 



456 



Qassa [^ 456 

Yaqdzi ^jeL 
Qadza Jjoi" 458 

YaqdzT ^g-iaL 

Qadza .....' ,J^3' 458 

Yaqdzuna ixy^t 

Qadza ,^3' 458 

Yaqt'a ^Ui' 

Qata'a «LS 

Yaqta'a £l[ 

Qata'a *L3 

Yaqta'una jjjJai' 

Qata'a «LI 

Yaqtin qvk* 
Yaqtin jUai .... 

Yaqul J& 

Qalajls" 469 

YaqnatuJk£/ 

Qanata .... 2»il 467 

Yaqnatuna j^kiL' 
Qanata ....Idl 



459 



459 



459 



.627 



.467 



Yaqnut cSiS 
Qanata ci? 467 

Yaqula J^L 

QalaJLi 469 

Yaqula V^ 

Qala Jli 

Yaqulanna "J>JL 

Qala Jli 

YaquluJ^* , 
Qala ...Jli 



469 



469 



469 



YaqumanijL^i 

Qama^ll 471 

Yaqumu.j* 

Qama^Ti 471 



263-B 



iiU(Ya-k) Index 1 -The 

Yaquman Lji 
Qama^li 471 

Yaqimunajj~X 

Qama^li 471 

YaqTn o& 

Yaqina &L' 627 

* 

Yaqinan LuL 

Yaqina ..." ^£>' 627 

YaqTn un cfci 

Yaqina &i/ 627 

^l(Ya-k) 

Yaku til' 

Kana." '^ 500 

Yakad j& 

Kada jI? 499 

Yakadu il£J 

Kada jl? 499 

Yakaduna 'o/s\& 

Kada jl? 499 

Yakbaru U*& 

Kabura *^f 476 

YakbitcX' 

KabataV.... c~? 476 

Yakburu j£* 

Kabura...*.J? 476 

Yaktabu*-*^ 

Kataba..... LB 1 478 

Yaktub *J& 

Kataba Li? 478 

Yaktubuna ^j~£l 

Kataba Li? 478 

Yaktumna ,>*!& 

Katama.... 11? 479 

Yaktumu j£J 



Qur 'an ic Words 4t ( Ya " k ) 

Katama.... li? 479 

Yaktumu najj-J^J 

Katama.... li? 479 

Yakdhibuna 'oy.^-t 

Kadhaba.. v 'i? ■••• 481 

Yakrahuna &f*£S 

Karaha VJ ..." 484 

Yaksibu ■~>SJ 

Kasaba*...LL? 485 

Yaksibuna Ciyt^-t 
Kasaba.... LL? 485 

Yakshifu t-i££/ 

Kashafa...L&? 486 

Yakfi^& 

Kafa JS 493 

Yakfulu JJ&J 

Kafala '$£ 492 

Yakfuluna jjliSL 

Kafala ji?." 492 

Yakfuru ^iSL , 

Kafara 'J6 489 

Yakfuruna^jj^^i 

Kafara 'J6 489 

J 

Yakuff u u6* 

Kaffa L? 491 

Yakuffunajj^ 

Kaffa uS 491 

Yakla'u^/ 

Kala'a Si? 493 

Yaknizuna &jj£± 

Kanaza....^ 497 

Yakun j£ 

KanajL?" 500 

Yakuna,^^ 

Kanajl? " 500 

264-B 



Ji(Ya-l) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words J* (Ya-1) 



Yakuna 15^j 




Walaja tJj 


.... 620 


Kanajjli" 


500 


Yalhaqu lj2»J/ 




Yakunan \j£L 




Lahiqa j?J 


508 


Kanajli" 


500 


Yalid jlL 




Yakunu,^^ 




Walada .... Jj 


.... 620 


Kanajli' 


500 


Yalidu IjjdL 




Yakunu \ji£± 




Walada.... Jj 


620 


Kanajli' 


500 


Yal'ab uJJL' 




Yakununaj^j^ 




La'iba ^*J 


511 


Kana^li" 


500 


Yal'abu l^iL' 




Yakununnajjj^ 




La'iba wuJ 


511 


Kana^jli" 


500 


Yal'abu na,k**ir 




Yakiduna &d£j 




La'iba wuJ 


511 


Kada iLT ...... 


499 


Yala'nu £*L' 






ja v a-') 


La'ana j-*J 


512 


Ya'luna ^L 




Yalfizu ,kiL' 

Lafaza ...'. 3ill 


513 


Ala *i\ 


26 






Yalbasuna j>— -L' 

Labisa jmA 


507 


Yalqa jL' 

Laqiya ^ 


516 


Yalbathu jlL' 

Labitha .... <tJ 


507 


Yalqa JL 

Laqiya ^ 


516 


Yalbathuna &4t 

Labitha .... cJ 


507 


Yalqauna jjA>_ 
Laqiya ^ 


516 


Yalbisu ^JL 

Labisa ^,-J 


507 


Yalmizu >L' 

Lamaza ..' '}J 


518 


Yalit cJL 




Yalmizuna 0j>L' 




Lata oV 


520 


Lamaza ... >J 


518 


Walata cJ, 


620 


Yaluna ,x>ii 




YaltafitciiL 




Waliya Jtj 


621 


Lafata cJti 


513 


Yalwuna ^jJ-l 




Yaltaqitu kL±{ 




Lawa ^J 


522 


Laqata 3aii 


514 


Yalhath £& 




Yaltaqiyan jL£l/ 




Lahatha ...c4J 


519 


Laqiya '^1 


516 


Yalhi A>' 




Yaliju gL 




Laha L^J 


519 



265-B 



jtj (Ya-m) Index 1 - The 

|4(Ya-m) 

Ya'manu^l 

Amina jJ 33 

Ya'manu \jXaL 

Amina ^1 33 

Yamut ci 

Mata ol. 545 

Yamtarun CijJ^i 

Mara ^y 531 

Yamassan LLx 

Massa ^ 534 

Yamassu [yu 

Massa ^_« 534 

Yamdud ajUj 

Madda i. 528 

Yamuddu juJ 

Madda "x» 528 

Yamudduna &/u 

Madda ju.... 528 

Yamhaqu jk*£ 

Mahaqa ... jk«' 527 

Yamhu »4 

Maha .„"... LW 527 

Yamhu Ij***/ 

Maha k 527 

Yamurruna c>/J-i 

Marra y>' 530 

Yamsas j,,^s 

Massa ^ 534 

YamshT ( Jl£ 

Masha JZ* 535 

Yamshuna Cij^-i 

Masha Jl* 535 

Yamkuru \jj& 

Makara ....'jLe 538 



Qur 'an ic Words en ( Ya " n ) 

Yamkuru Jsi 

Makara ....J^> 538 

Yamkuthu££4 

Makatha .. iiL»' 537 

Yamliku <kLJ 

Malaka 'AL>' 540 

Yamlikunajj^iJ 

Malaka 'AL'. 540 

Yamml^ 

Yumma 1J 627 

Yamunnu^J 

Manna *JJ> 543 

Yamunnuna ^J^ 

Manna "&> 543 

Yamuju gj^ 

Maja j-Lo 546 

Yamutu \jZjt, 

Mata oU 545 

Yamutu c/jt, 

Mata oU 545 

Yamutuna 'oyj± 

Mata ol. 545 

Yamhaduna 0jj4*4 

Mahada ... jl^<> 544 

Yamiluna ^J^e, 

Mala JlT' 548 

YamTnun q« 

Yamana ...frS 628 

YamTzaje* 

Maza ....... jL 548 

O-l(Ya-n) 

YanabT' %^>\£ 

Naba'a '£>' 551 

Yanalu JL 

Nala Jb 583 

266-B 



jj (Ya-n) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words Jt ( Ya " n ) 



Yanalu IjJb , 
Nala Jb.. 

Yanaluna^L 

Nala Jb.. 

Yanauna,^ 

Na'a Jb . 

Yanbagh? ^JLUi 

Bagha ^Ju . 

Yanbu'an li^ 

Naba'a '£>',. 



Yantahi ^ 

Naha .'^ 

Yantahunaj^w 
Naha Jp 

Yantaqumu J&J 

Naqama... *15 

Yantasiruna ^j^aiu 
Nasara _^aj 



583 



583 



.549 



Nashara. 



563 



58 



.551 



580 



.580 



.576 



555 



558 



565 

YantaziruJaZ^, 

Nazara 'Jaj 568 

Yanhatuna ij^i 

Nahata cu»J . . 

Yanzaqhanna ^ij^' 

Nazagha ^J 558 

Yanzaghu fJJ 

Nazagha.. <£J 

Yanzilu Jj4 

Nazala..." Jji 559 

Yanzi'u f$S 

Naza'a iji 558 

Yansa J^iS 
Nasiya 

Yansakhu k~jJ 
Nasakha..jt_J 

Yanshuru 



562 



.561 



Yansifui_L 

Nasafa U_i 561 

Yansilunaj^L^ 

Nasala '^2' 562 

Yansur J*£ 

Nasara Jai' 565 

Yansuru *J*a£ 

Nasara Joj 565 

Yansuranna CiJ^i 

Nasara Jof 565 



C* 



e- 



Yana'a 

Yana'a 



Yanfadu 

Nafida oii' 

Yanfa dzdz u 

Fa dzdz a .. "joi 

Yanfa'u *k/ 

Nafa'a «J»5. 



341 



567 



Yansuru 

Nasara Jui> 565 

Yansurun CijJ^i 

Nasara Jal' 565 

Yantaliqu jAk^. 
Jalaqa jii» . . 

Yantiqu jk^ 

Nataqa 'J^.... 

Yantiquna jj-SkC 

Nataqa jL5 "... 

» 

YanzurujkJ 

Nazara "Joi ... 

Yanzuru )jja£ 

Nazara 'Jiu 568 

Yanzuru na CijJ^i 

Nazara 'Ju .". 568 



567 



568 



627 



571 



429 



573 



267-B 



+> (Ya-h) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words y_ (Ya-w) 



Yanfa'una,^^^ 

Nafa'a «i5 


573 


YahtadT usJ^t 

Hada...".... ,/ji ... 


588 


Yanfiru \jJiS 




Yahtadu \jXLfr 




Nafara.....'. 'J6 


571 


Hada ,/ai 


588 


Yanqusu \J<& 
Naqasa....,_^ali 


575 


Yahtadunajjju^_ 

Hada ,/ji ... 


588 


Yanqusuna jjJlaJL 
Naqasa-.-.^^ali 


575 


Yahdi jLfe 

Hada ^oi ... 


588 


Yanqadzdza "jAkJ 

Qadzdza..^ 


457 


Yahduna^jji^ 

Hada jjii .... 


588 


Yanqalib yJ&/ 
Qalaba Cil 


464 


YahdT ^ji^ 

Hada.' ^jti .... 


588 


Yanqalibu IjJ&i' 
Qalaba C_-JJ 


464 


Yahidd? ^Ijj 
Hada j$ji ... 


588 


Yanqalibu *J&/ 

Qalaba CM 


464 


Yahj'auna (Xn^k 
Haja'a *jo> . . . 


586 


Yanqalibuna jjJ&t 
Qalaba *_JJ 


464 


YahlikadU^ , 

Halaka Jii.... 


592 


Yanqudzuna jj-^Ll 
Naqadza.. ^Ss' .... 


575 


Yahudi (^ijit 
Hada il» 


596 


Yankuthu ȣ&/ 

Nakatha... 'dSS .... 


576 


Yahudiyyan La>fi 

Hada :L* .... 


596 


Yankuthuna 'oj^t 

Nakatha... cSj .... 


576 


Yahiju g^ 

Haja r.^U 


598 


Yankih r£j± 
Nakaha. ...'*& 


577 


Yahimun ,x**s<* 
Hama ^L* 


598 


Yankihu «£4 

Nakaha.... ^So 

Yankihna &*%*{ 

Nakaha . tS^ 


577 
577 


Yawmayn tjy^i 

Yawima.... ,y 

Yawman L^i 


jt(Ya-w) 

628 




*(Ya-h) 


Yawima.... »>>'••••• 


628 


Yahabu ^_ 

Wahaba...^.*j 


622 


Yawaddu l/a^ 
Wadd ij 


604 


Yahbitu %*$>_ 

Habata iub' .... 


585 


Yawaddu a^ 

Wadd V, 


604 
268-B 



v-(Yu-b) Index 1 -The 

Yai'asu ^-11 

Yaisa "Jju 624 

(Yu-) U 

vJ(Yu-b) 

Yubayi'una ^Li 

Ba'a '&•■•■ 70 

Yubayi'una CjyuLt 

Ba'a ^L 70 

Yubattikanna j5uJ 

Bataka Sjl, ....'.. 42 

Yubaddilu Jju 

Badala JjJ 45 

Yubash-shiru *JlZ 

Bashara...j2u 52 

Yub'athuna ^*-i 

Ba'atha....Ciju 56 

Yubdi jlJ 

Badawa ... jju 45 

Yubdilufjj-' 

Badala Jju 45 

Yubdtna jjjlJ 

Badawa ... j ju 45 

Yubdi'u ^jJ 

Bada'a Jju 44 

Yubdiyu Ud* 

Badawa ...jju 45 

Yubduna 5j-i-i 

Badawa ... jOj 45 

Yubsiru ^-aJ 

Basura ^' 53 

Yubsiruna5.v-a«i 

Basura 'jLaj 53 

Yubassaruna djj^a 



Qur 'an ic Words c- (Yu-t) 

Basura ^Laj 53 

Yubtilujk- 

Batala .'.!.. JL,' 55 

Yubatti'anna j>£kJ 

Batu'a jL 54 

Yuballiqhuna jjJtL 

Balagha ... £E . . . . ' 63 

Yublisu^Jj 

Balasa .....^-L' 62 

Yubliya^L 

Bala'.:..... .% 64 

Yubayyinu ^jt 

Bana jl! 70 

Yubayyinunna tflt 

Bana jlJ 70 

YubTnu tjui 

Bana..."*..jL' 70 

cJ(Yu-t) 

Yutbi'una '&y*~->. 

Tabi'a «J 73 

Yutajannabu li^t 
Janaba ....Li> ..*... 102 

Yutakhattaf u <JL*4 

Khatifa Ciki 158 

Yutraku Sj£ 

Taraka 'J'J 75 

Yutraku I^X 

Taraka S'J 75 

Yutaqabbal Jl2i 

Qabila JJ*... 441 

Yutla Jb 

Tala ".-iLi 76 

Yutimmulii 

Tamma ....15 77 

269-B 



lio (Yu-th) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 



e 



(Yu-h) 



Yutawaffajf^i 




Jaba L> 


92 


Wafa j^j 


615 


Yujtannibu«L*u»J 




Yutawaffawna o^ljii 

Wafa ^Jj 




Janaba .... Li> 


102 


615 


Yujir^ 




Yutawakkal Jl^/ 




Jara jl> 


109 


Wakala....Ji"j 


..620 


w ■ » _ ' * 






Yujzauna ijj»u 




Yutawallu IjJji/ 




Jazaya ^3> 


97 


Waliya ,Jj 


621 


YujallT JL£ 








Jalla .„. > 


100 


^4 (Yu-th) 


YujTbu 1*5*4 




Yuthabbitu cZ£ 




Jaba i_>l> 


108 


Thabata ...'c~h 


...80 


A Ji Ji 








Yujiru j**^ 




Yuthbituc«£ 




Jara jl> 


109 


Thabata ... 'c~h 


...80 






Yuthkhina ^j 






j4(Yu-h) 


Thakhuna . ^5 


...81 


Yuhaddu aUJ 








Hadda o> 


116 


Yu'thiruna,^^^ 








Athara J\ 


... 10 


Yuhaddu na Ojabw 




Yuthiqu jJ^ 




Hadda o> 


116 


Wathaqa.. j5j' 


..601 


Yuhafizuna^k»l»J 








Hafiza 3ii> 


129 


ji 


(Yu-j) 


Yuhajjuna Cij>^t 




Yujadilu 3aL*J 




Hajja to 


113 






Jadala Jo> 


...94 


Yuhasabul*l,l*J 




Yujadilu QaUw 




Hasiba L— > ... 


122 


Jadala JS> 


...94 


Yuhasibu Lu-bJ 




Yujahidu tuUJ 




Hasiba >_~~> 


122 


Jahada j^> 


..106 


Yuhatu 3»L>J 




Yujaru jl»J 




Hata 2>l> 


141 


Jara jl> 


..109 


Yuhawiru jl?1*« 




Yujawiruna OajjI*4 




Hara jl> 


140 


Jara' jl> 


..109 


Yuhbaruna 0jy*»4 




»/ "1- •" 




Habara ^I> 


112 


Yujib *_*»« 






Jaba i_>L> 


..108 


Yuhbib mm 




»# -i- * 




Habba lo 


111 


Yujba kj*i 







270-B 



g (Yu-h) Index 1 - The 

Yuhibbu 1*»J 
Habba ...... Li 111 

Yuhibbun ^»h 

Habba "*J> 111 

Yuhbitu \fu 

H abata.... '.-£> 112 

Yuhdithu i»JbJ 

Hadatha... o'-i> 115 

Yuha dhdh iru j"i»J 

Hadhira....jii 116 

Yuharrifun 'ix^^t 

Harafa o> 119 

Yuharrimuna '^y^u, 

Harama.... ','j> 120 

Yuhsinuna txy~*H. 

Hasuna .... |>L> 1 24 

Yuhsharu ljj^*4 

Hashara... ^li " 124 

Yuhsharu ^i»J 

Hashara... ^2> 124 

Yuhsharuna Sjl^>*h 

Hashara...^ 124 

Yuhfi l J^* 
Hafiya:..." 'Jl> 130 

Yuhakkimuna 'oyS>»u 
Hakama... 1£> 131 

Yuhillu 3»4 

Halla ....'.... 3* 133 

Yuhillu iy»J 

Halla '..y> 133 

Yuhilluna \°JL^ 

Halla y> 133 

Yuhallauna oJ*i 

Haliya ... 'J& " 134 

Yuhma^y^J 



Qur 'an ic Words gJ (Yu-kh) 

Hama 'jr 138 

Yuhmaduna [>ju»J 

Hamida.... Ju> 135 

Yuhmalu^-^i 

Hamala....jl> 136 

Yuhyi ^ 

Hayya ^> 144 

Yuhituna 3a-*J 

Hata iu 141 

j«4 (Yu-kh) 

Yukhadi'una j^eilsj 

Khada'a...^ 149 

Yukhalifuna ,i>i)ljg 

Khalafa.... Liii 162 

Yukhrajuna &ij»4 

Kharaja....^> 150 

Yukhribuna 'txp^H. 

Khariba.... L^i ■•• 149 

Yukhrijanna j»j»4 

Kharaja....^> 150 

Yukhriju ^»J 

Kharaja....^> 150 

Yukhrijuna Sj*v*h 

Kharaja.... £S> 150 

Yukhz? ,c^»4 

Khaziya ...^> 152 

Yukhsuruna 'ojj^M, 

Khasira.... ^-> 153 

Yukhaffafu Juug 

Khaffa Li- 159 

Yukhaffifu Ju& 

Khaffa Lti 159 

Yukhfina cjuag 

Khafiya ■■■"^ 159 

271-B 



Jb(Yu-d) Index 1 -The 

Yukhlifa Lilag 

Khalafa ...raii 162 

YukhlifuliUJ 

Khalafa.'. Liii 162 

Yukhlaq jJUg 

Khalaqa...jJb- 163 

Yukhlaquna j^iflc 

Khalaqa.-.jJb- 163 

Yukhawwifu <Jj^g 

Khafa Cili 167 

Yakhunu \yj£ 

Khana *,li 169 

Yukhayyalu JliJ 

Khala JlX 171 

4(Yu-d) 

Yudafi'u iilju 

Dafa'a £Ja 180 

Yudabbiru ^ju 

Dabara ^i* 172 

Yudhidzu l^a>jJ 

Dahadza .. j[p*>j 1 73 

Yudkhalu 3*--4 

Dakhala ...Jio 174 

Yudkhilu3>4 

Dahkhala'. ^>i 174 

YudrTka ibj-4 

Dara ^ji 177 

Yudriku ^ju 

Daraka iJj'i 177 

Yud'a ^jCju 

Da'a "U'i 178 

Yud'auna^cjJ 

Da'a Ui 178 

Yudnina cjOju 

Dana .". Ijj 182 



Qur 'an ic Words y„ (Yu-r) 

Yudhinuna o>^*-k 

Dahana ....<>» i 183 

Jb(Yu-dh) 

Yudhabbihu »Jjb 
Dhabaha..'ju5*." 187 

Yudhabbihuna Cij»»^t 

Dhabaha..'p'i *...... 187 

Yudhakru ^"Ju 

Dhakara... ji 189 

Yudhiqu jiJu 

Dhaqa ...... jli 194 

Yudhhiba L*Ju 

Dhahaba..' Lij 192 

Yudhhibanna OjaJL 

Dhahaba.. Lij\. * 192 

Yudhhibna ^Jb 

Dhahaba. .Lil 192 

i(Yu-r) 

Yuradu al^ 

Rada jIj 226 

Yura'una Ojjjx 

Ra'a ^Ij 196 

Yurb? ^ 

RabaL.... Lj 200 

Yurja'u mjx 

Raja'a £>j 202 

Yurja'un Ixf* 3 ^. 

Raja'a 'gj .". 202 

Yurid a^ 

Rada." jlj 225 

Yuridna 5°^ 

Rada ilj ." 225 

Yuridni pa^ 

Rada slj 225 

272-B 



2 (Yu-z) Index 1 - The 

Yurdu Ijiji 

Radiya ^ij 208 

Yuradduna -JJiJ^ 

Radda V, 207 

Yursalu^pji 

Rasila 3r*J 210 

Yursilu J*^ „ 

Rasila 3~y 210 

Yursilu 3»*x 

Rasila .'...jly 210 

Yurdzi'na Ci*i"ji 

Radza'a... j-^, 213 

Yurdzuna 'oj^jt 

Radziya... '^'". 213 

Yurzaquna Ci^jA 

Razaqa.... 'j)j 209 

Yurau jji 

Ra'a J\j 196 

Yurhiqu j*ji 

Rahiqa .....' j*j 224 

Yuriya jjl 

Ra'a '.. J\j 196 

Yuri Jji 

Ra'a Jj 196 

Yurida \juji 

Rada .ilj 225 

Yuridani $\djl 

Rada jIj 225 

Yuridu ju^ 

Rada ilj 225 

Yu rid una C)j\ji 

Rada jIj ...... 226 

i(Yu-z) 

YuzjT ^ 

Zaja ^j 229 



Qur'anic Words jJ (Yu-s) 

Yuzliquna (X»*bi 

Zalaqa jJj" 234 

Yuzakk? -Jj^ 

Zaka ...^..^Tj 233 

Yuzakkuna Csj^Ji 

Zaka Jj .". 233 

Yuzawwiju rjji 

Zaja J-!}.. 237 

o4(Yu-s) 

Yus'alu 3^-4 

Sa'ala jL 242 

Yus'aluna ^4^*h 

Sa'ala jL 242 

Yus'alunna !>i*-4 

Sa'ala jL..." 242 

Yusaquna jjlL« 

Saqa jL... 279 

Yusari'un ^^jLu 

Saru'a p^L' 256 

Yusabbihna &*~+i, 

Sabaha .... •£» 244 

Yusabbihuna i>^JL* 

Sabaha .... *£L 244 

Yusabihu tJL* 

Sabaha ....ruL, 244 

Yustadz'af una jJul.^l.^ 
Dza'afa 'Jux^ 331 

Yusta'tabuna ^Jjjcj^u 

'Ataba yii . . .*. * .... 357 

Yusjana £*<-J 

Sajana 1 >^1< 249 

Yusjananna j^juu, 
Sajana ,>*-'*••• 249 

Yusjaruna 0j>?— 4 

Sajara ^k- 249 

273-B 



JLJ (Yu-sh) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words ^ (Yu-s) 



Yushitu 

Sahata 

Yusr^-u 

Yasara JL j... 

Yusra J j** 

Yasara j^t--- 

Yusirruna ^jJLj, 
Sarra jL ... 

Yusrifoj-^u 

Sarafa o^ .. 



.250 



.626 



.626 



255 



256 
256 



Yusrifu lyj— i 

Sarafa o^ 

Yusallimu \jSJ 

Salima X, 267 

Yusallitu 3aILi 

Saluta '1AJ 265 

Yuslimu Ij^L-i 

Salima ....'/^L 267 

Yuslimuna jj^L-i 

Salima ^ 267 

Yusminu 4*^ 

Samina ..'. '^> 272 

Yusma'u >lLJ 

Sami'a ^— 270 

Yusammuna oJL^>_ 

Sama I— 272 

Yusqauna jjl—. 

Saqa JL 262 

Yuskinu j£— / 

Sakana....^ 264 



Yustahza'u 

Haza'a *)* 

Yusayyiru ^11^ 



.590 



Sara 



L-v 



281 



YushaqiqujSU* 

Shaqqa .... jjji. 






J (Yu-sh) 

295 



Yushrak Sj£± 

Sharika.... 'S^ 288 

Yushraka 'Sj& 

Sharika.... iJ^i 288 

Yushrikna {j£jZ± 

Sharika.... dJ/f 288 

Yushrikuna^^ 

Sharika.... dJ^i .. 

Yush'ir^*^ 

Sha'ara.... ^*i ... 

Yush'iranna5>«^i 

Sha'ara... " 



Yushaqqaqujl^L 

Shaqqa.... jji.... 

Yushhidu jL^-ii 
Shahida... xfi... 



Yusabbu 1 

Sabb.. 

Yusib ywJ 

Saba..'.... '<->La 

Yusbiha «*-* 

Sabaha t^? 

Yusbihu \Jx~«a± 

Sabaha klL? 

Yusbihunna "{j*** 

Sabaha 'jC^> 304 

Yushabunajj^ai 

Sahiba y^I^ 307 

qu jJLat 

310 



288 

291 

291 

295 

299 

j4(Yu-s) 

304 

323 

304 

304 



Yusaddiqu £jl 

Sadaqa....jjil^ 



274-B 



jeu (Yu-dz) Index 1 - The 

Yusaddiquna oJ'x^u. 
Sadaqa....j.L^.' 310 

Yusadda'un ^jl<4 

Sada'a '£xJ ..". 309 

Yusdiru j-i-4 

Sadara..'..yJL 309 

Yusirru ^^ 

Sarra ...".." "^ 313 

Yusirru na CiJj^t 

Sarra ^ 313 

Yusraf o>-4 

Sarafa o^ 314 

Yusraf una Cjyy-4 

Sarafa o^ 314 

Yus'aquna oJ^H 

Sa'iqa '&^? 315 

Yusallabu IjXJ 

Salaba U~* 318 

Yusalli /JL* 

Sala ..:.!... Sl* 320 

Yusallu IjLai 

Sala X* 320 

Yusalluna j^La- 

Sala U~* 320 

Yusliha lkL»i 

Salaha .....'^jL 318 

YuslihuiLsi 

Salaha ^ 318 

Yuslihuna jj*Lai 

Salaha '^L* ". 318 

Yuslabu 1JL4 
Salaba.!... Li^. 318 

Yusawwiru J^au 

Sawwara .. j^ 325 

Yusharu *Jt*a± 



Qur 'an ic Words ^ (Yu-t) 

Sahara ^ 323 

Yusibu L«~4 
Saba.! v 1 -^ 323 

YusibaC^ai 

Saba ....'. . oU> 323 

j* (Yu-dz) 

Yudza'afu Li*-* 

Dza'afa .... ;_ajl^ 331 

Yudzahiuna a^U* 

Dzahiya ... ^^S 334 

Yudza'ifu Jul^u 

Dza'afa .... li*J? 331 

YudzarrajUa^ 

Dzarra "JL 329 

Yudzillu 3^t 

Dzalla ....'.. 3-^ 333 

Yudzilluna oJ-fu 

Dzalla 3-^'" 333 

Yudzlil JtfrJ 

Dzalla ...!.. 3^> 333 

Yudzi'u fcwai 

Dza'a ....."^L* 335 

Yudzi'u jtf^u 

Dza'a '.'X±> 334 

k' (Yu-t) 

Yuta'u ilLi 

la'a ........ ^Lt 345 

Yutafu oik 

lafa oLU 346 

Yuti' «LJ 
la'a ^Lt 345 

Yut'imu »AL 

Ja'ima. ..'... *jJ> 338 

275-B 



1* (Yu-z) Index 1 - The 



Qur'anic Words «j (Yu-') 

'Ajiba v^i 358 

Yu'jizuna^jjj»»*t 

'Ajaza jkc 359 

Yu'a dhdh aba oXu 

'Adhuba... C/jLe ..." 363 

Yu'a dhdh iboJuJ 

'Adhuba... 1/jLi 363 

Yu'ridzUjji*^ 

'Aradza ....Jo^ 366 

Yu'radzUjjijyu 

'Aradza.. j*> 366 

Yu ' radzu na dj-^jH 

'Aradza.... Jejs... 366 

Yu'rafna^iyw 

'Arafa o>' 367 

Yu'taUjkJ 

'Ata ".. Ike 378 

Yu'tu |>4 

'Ata Lkc 378 

Yu'azzim Juu 

'Azama ....»ke 378 

Yu'aqqib *_*!*/ 

'Aqaba.-.'.yic' 380 

Yu'lamaJU/ 

'Alama ^Ji 383 

Yu'allimu Jm 

'Alama Js. 383 

1 m 

Yu'allimuna^^W" 

'Alama JLc 383 

Yu'linunajyJUi 

'Alana Jlc 385 

Yu'ammar jl»u 

'Amara jlc' 387 

Yu'uduna^jay«/ 

'Ada itc. 392 

276-B 



Yut'imuna ''oJ^H. 

Ja'ima **£ ." 338 

Yut'imuni ,^1*14 
Ja'ima **£ 338 

Yutfi'u Ijiiki 
lafiya ^ii 340 

Yutawwafu ci^L 
fata oik 346 

Yutawwaquna Oj^j^i 
Jaqa jlk "...347 

Yutiquna j_yLk 
laqa ijQ> 347 

Yuti'u Lk. J 

laa fly 

Yuti'una Csj*sK 

Ta'a e. Ik 



.345 



345 

^(Yu-z) 

Yuzahiru Ij^lk? 
Zahara j^fc 353 

Yuzahiru na ^j^Ul 

Zahara _^fe' 353 

Yu'zim Ja*i 

'Azama.... -kc 378 

Yuzlamuna oJ»&u 
Zalama .... life 351 

Yuzlamuna LuXta* 

Zalama ....life 351 

Yuzhiru ^k^ 

Zahara j^fe 353 

ci( Yu -') 

Yu'baduna o/juu 

'Abada Ju£ .*. 355 

Yu ! jibu<_*Mb 



fe(Yu-gh) index 1 - 

Yu'ldU jJLuu 

'Ada '. sU 

Yu'idu ju*i 
'Ada iU 

^(Yu 

Yughatha^l* 

Ghatha .... olc 

Yughathu IjfUj 

Ghatha .... olc 

Yughathu \j(£ 

Ghatha ....olc 

Yuqhadiru jiLL 
Ghadara ..Jjs. 

Yughriqu £Ju 
Ghariqa... ' pj- 

Yughsha j2Ju 

Ghashiya.^-ic 

Yughsh? ^*l 

Ghashiya. ^iLc 

Yughfaru Juu* 
Ghafara.... Jd.' 

Yughlabuna^JU/ 

Ghalaba... yJic 

Yughulla 3* 

Ghalla 3^ 

Yughn? ^jl*/ 

Ghaniya... 'jX 

Yuqhniya ^*/ 

Ghaniya. ..'jl. 

Yughn i ,jjj 

Ghaniya... [jl 

Yughnu \jJu 

Ghaniya...^ 

YuqhwT igjiu 



The Qur'anic Words ^(Yu-f) 

Ghawa ^^c 412 

Yughayyiru \jJJu 

Ghara jU " 413 

Yughayyiru JL*± 

Ghara jU 413 

-9_) Yughayyiruna C)jJsH 

Ghara jU ............413 

413 Yughizu Ja^iu 

Ghaza J?U 413 

413 

uuJYu-i) 

411 Yufattrun ji£ 

Fatara j& 415 

399 Yuftanuna ^4/ 

Fatana '&& 416 

401 Yuftara j^iL , 

Fariya ^'J 425 

403 Yum^; 

Fatiya' 'j& 417 

403 Yufajjiruna 'ox&h 

Fajara v ^i 418 

405 Yufarriqu Ijj^ 

Faraqa Jy 423 

407 - * 

Yufarriquna^^* 

Faraqa Jy 423 

408 Yufarrituna^>>. 

Farata J»y 422 

410 

Yufraqu Jy^ 

Faraqa j'J 423 

410 YufsidujL-JL 

Fasada .... XJ 426 

410 

Yufsidunajjjui 

Fasada ....Ji_i 426 

410 YufassiluJ^L 

Fasala '£& 428 

277-B 



Ji ( Yu -q) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words 4» ( Yu " k ) 
YufaluJwL Qaradza...»' 451 



Fa'ala J*i 431 



Yuqsimu 



Yuflihu^LL Qasama... 1U 454 

Falaha ..... kil 433 Vll _ .- M . ^ 

Yuflihuna,^**!* Qasara ....'J^ 456 

Falaiia C? 433 Yuqalliba ^ 

-*i\/..~\ Qalaba LiJ 464 

Yuqallu JJUL 

v .. .- M „> Qalla 'V 465 

Yuqataluna a^JcLL 



Qatala JJi 442 Yuqtma 

„ .... ,„,.> Qama ,\3 471 

Yuqatilu J:li * 

Qatala JJi 442 Yuqimu \j^l> 

Yuqatilu IJtli Qama f^ 471 

Qatala jls 442 Yuq?muna,i>«*2/ 

Yuqatiluna^U/ ama C 

Qatala jii 442 

YuqbaluJ& ^ (Yu - k) 

Qabila JJ 440 Yuka dhdh ibu I^j& 

Yuqattilu (A' Ka - aba "^ J ' ' ' ' 481 

Qatala jls 442 Yuka dhdh ibu oJ& 

Yuqattiluna^L Ka ^ aba " '**' — 481 

Qatala J3 442 Yuka dhdh ibuna 'oy'&i 

Yuqtalujli: Kadhaba..yir... :..... 481 

Qatala J3 442 Yukshafu i_i&w 

Yuqtal J^ Kashafa...U^ 487 

Qatala Jol 442 YukaffirJ&Z , 

„ . ... u . Kafara 'IS' 489 

Yuqtaluna 'oJsju ^ 

Qatala JiS 442 YukallifuiiKj, 

VlinaHrfini ... Kalifa Jtf 494 

Yuqaddiru jjuj 

Qadara .... j jJ 444 Yukallimu *Kj* 

« -ii- x- »t» Kalama.... J^ 495 

Yuqdhafuna^jiL r 

Qadhafa...o'il." 448 Yukfaru U^£* 

„ ..« , «.ji Kafara 'IS' 489 

Yuqarnbu Ijjyfc -^ 

Qariba o>" 449 Yukfaru j& , 

v „.. .'.'•« Kafara ^ 489 

Yuqndzu Jeju ^ 

278-B 



Jj (Yu-1) index 1 - The Qur'anic Words Jt ( Yu " n ) 



Yukrih t^SC 
Karaha >J .. 

Yukawwiruj^/ 

Kara Jtf". . 



.484 



Yumsiku ii 

Masaka 



534 



Yulhiduna djJbJL'" 

Lahada .... jl»J 

Yulqa £tf 

Laqiya ^H 

Yulqi^Sl/ 

Laqiya' ^iJ 

Yulaqqa^l^ 

Laqiya '^1 

Yulaqqauna jjlL 
Laqiya ^i) 

Yulaqu \y%, 

Laqiya ^H 

Yulqu \yL* 
Laqiya ^iJ 



499 

j£(Yu-l) 



Yu massi ku na j£Ls. 

Masaka ... 'dLJ 534 

Yumakkinanna j£+j* 

Makuna ... JL* 539 



508 "K 



516 



516 



.516 



.516 



.516 



516 



YulqunajjiL , 

Laqiya ^ 516 

,4(Yu-m) 



Yumaruna fojk 
Mara JJ» 

Yumatta'una oj*zt 
Mata'a *1» 

Yumatti'u £& 

Mata'a *1» 

Yumahhisa^yflgfcJ 

Mahasa....^ai«'. ... 

Yumdid sJUi 
Madda ju 

Yumidda 14 

Madda ju 



.531 



524 



524 



526 



.528 



.528 



Malla 



■£■ 



Yumlil JJL- 

Malla ....'.. 3-» ■ 

Yumanm^L/ 

Mana 'JJ 

Yumna^jL/ 

Mana ^1/ 



Yunabb'au^w 

Naba'a Li 

Yunabbi'ujl^ 

Naba'a Li 



.541 



541 



543 



543 



imanniyannaucx 




Mana 'JJ 


543 


imituCwj: 




Mata oL..... 


545 




O-l(Yu-n) 


inadT^iUJ 

Nada....r...^ib 


556 


inaduna jjib 

Nada ji\j 


556 


inazi'unna^cjb? 

Naza'a fj>' 


558 


inabba' I* 




Naba'a Li 


549 



549 



549 



Yunbadhanna,;)JLw 

Nabadha .. Jui' 551 



Yunbitu 

Nabata 



.... 550 
279-B 



■fc (Yu-h) 



Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words y. 'ji (Yu-w) 



YunajjT .JU^ 

Naja '.... Lxj' 554 



YunjT^^/ 

Naja.'.. 



.1*6 



.554 



Yundharuna OjjJuj 
Nadhara... of 



557 



.557 



Nadhara... j 

Yundhirujju/ 

Nadhara... '/ii 

Yundhiruna Cijj^-t 

Nadhara ... /JS 558 

Yunzafun ^34 

Nazafa CJp 559 

Yunazzala J)^ 

Nazala '$•} 559 

Yunazzalu Jji/ 

Nazala 3jJ 559 

Yunazzil JjL 

Nazala 3j5 559 

Yunazzila '$y\ 

Nazala Jj5 559 

Yunazzilu Jji/ 

Nazala J> 559 

Yunsiyanna jl— 4 

Nasiya J~£ 562 

Yunash-sha'u li^ 

Nasha'a...bi 563 

Yunshiruna ~o/jZ£ 

Nashara...j2i 563 

Yunshi'u \gZ£, 

Nasha'a...l_ii" 563 



Naghadza 'jaj± 570 

YunfakhujtAi 

Nafakha... njj 571 

Yunfau jJLi 



Nafa. 



■<_** 



574 



Yunfiqu jii 

Nafaqa .....' ji: 573 

Yunqadhuna^jiiJ 

Naqadha .. jL15 575 

Yunqidhuna o/J&i 

Naqadha .. 'ili 575 

Yunqusu ^aiLt 

Naqasa .... l _^ali 575 

Yuntbu < r *£ 

Naba. ..*..... ob 581 



Yuhajir j>L^ 
Hajara ^ki 

Yuhayyiu "J^ 
Ha'a eU . 

Yuhda ^'jif/ 



4(Yu-h) 



Hada. 



j'-i* 



Yuhra'una Ci>*Sfi 
Hara'a p v * 

Yuhzamu .^j 

Hazama...^* 



.586 
.597 
.588 
.590 
.591 



Hana....r...jU 



Yunsaruna c>jj^i 

Nasara jLoj 565 

Yunzaruna {>jja£ 

Nazara 'Jk> 568 

Yunghidzuna *£*$ Yuw - r? ^ 



Yuhlak <4i+i , 

Halaka.....aii 592 

Yuhlikuna Cij^hi 

Halaka Jii .. 



592 

Yuhin ^4 

597 

j£ij£(Yu-w) 

280-B 



jj ijj (Yu-w) Index 1 - The 

Wara ^jj 607 

Yuwati'ujilji 

Wati'a Ji/ 612 

Yu'biqu jy£ 

Wabaqar." j^, 599 

Yu'ta o£ 

Ata J\ 8 

Yu't?^>: 

Ata J\ 8 

Yu'tauna^J^ 

Ata J\ 8 

Yu'tTna Og£ 

Ata *....J\ 8 

Yu'tiyanT^JJ^ 

Ata .J\ 8 

Yu'tharujJJ^ 

Athara " "j>\ 10 

Yu'khadhu JU-J4 

Akhadha.. jil 13 

Yu'akhidhu lji»Ji 

Akhadha.. ii I 13 

Yu'a khkh aru ££ 

A khkh ara. _>l 14 

Yua khkh iru ^>.j£ 

A khkh ara. >l... 14 

Yu'addu a£ 
Ada' ^jI 18 

Yu'dhain &J& 
Adha ^Jl 19 

Yu'dhanu ^ijj 

Adhina 'jf\ 18 

Yu'dhi ji& 

Adha ^Jl 19 

Yu'dhuna OjaJj 
Adha ^il 19 



Qur'anic Words y, \y, (Yu-w) 

Yu'una i±yz£, 

Wa'a Jxj' 614 

Yu'fakuj&>' 

Afaka ail 24 

Yu'fakuna i^J^ 

Afaka iUI 24 

Yu'allifu «jj£ 

Alifa u&\ 25 

Yau'ma'idhin j^>y_ 

Yauima // 628 

Yu'maru^Ji 

Amara 'y>\ 30 

Yu'iriaruna^jj^ 

Amara 'J»\ 30 

Yu'minu^J^ 

Amina &>\ 33 

Yu'minanna ^J* 

Amina <y>1 33 

Yu'minuna Cij^ji 

Amina ^1 33 

Yu'ayyidu ju^ 

Ayyada.... jJI 38 

Yuwajjih a>j/ 

Wajaha .... i»j 602 

Yuwadduna^jAj^ 

Wadd jj 604 

Yuwaswisu j-o-y* 

Waswasa . ^'jJj 609 

Yuwaffa^j^ 

Wafa Jj 615 

Yuwaff i J»Jl 

Wafa ?..... Jj 615 

Yuwaff iqu j$j£ 

Wafiqa jij 614 

Yu waf f iyan na jJg, 

281-B 



Ji -J. (Yu-w) Index 1 - The Qur'anic Words y. 'A (Yu-w) 



Wafa ^j 615 

Yuwallauna,^^ 

Waliya J>/. 621 

Yuwalli A^ 

Waliya ....Jj 621 

Yuwallu IJjj_ 

Waliya Jj 621 

Yuwalluna ^^j 

Waliya Jj.. 621 

Yum 



Yum 



f Ji 



Yu'mani 

Yum.... 






628 



628 



603 



603 



603 



YQtU \yy 

Ata J\ 

YutT^: 

Ata* Jrl 

Yuha^-ji 

Waha J>'j 

Yuha^ 

Waha Jyj 

Yuhi^ 

Waha ^j 

Yuhuna Cij>^t 

Waha Jyj 

Yurathu £>jJl 

Waritha....ijj 

Yurithu *i»j^ 

Waritha.... Oj/ 

Yuza'una Cij^ln 
Waza'a....^jj 608 

YuSllf ULmj^ 

Yusuf <JlJ1 628 

Yusa J-s^ 
Wasa J^>j 611 



603 



606 



606 



YusTna qw>ji 
Wasa J~oi . 

YusT^ms*^ 

Wasa Ju>i . 

Yusalu J-^i, 
Wasal 3-^j ■ 

Yu'azu^cji , 
Wa'aza .... 3a*j . 

Yu'azuna,x>lacj4 

Wa'aza .... Ja£j . 

Yu'aduna^jjicji 

Wa'ada .... jlcj .. 

Yufu lyji 

Wafa ^lj .. 

Yufuna^ji 

Wafa Jt 3 .. 

Yufidzuna,^*-^ 

Wafadza..,_palj . 

Yuqa jA. 

Waqa .... ^Jj . . 

Yuqadu j3J_ 



.611 



.611 



610 



613 



613 



613 



615 



615 



.614 



618 



.617 



Waqada... Jilj 

Yuqiduna &jJ$ji 

Waqada... JlIj 617 

Yuqi'a «i,j 
Waqa a .... *Jj 

Yuqinuna,^^ 

Yaqina &i/ 



617 



.627 



Yulad jJjj 

Walada."..J, 620 

YulijupJ^ 

Walafa?.... gJj, 620 

Yunus j*1jl 

Yunus ^jj 628 

Yaiasu ^«lj£ 

Yaisa ,-JL 624 



282-B 



INDEX 2 

Qur'anic Root- Words* 

(*Past Tense, Singular, Masculine) 

(Alphabetical Order) 



Alif jUI 



Alif Lam MTm Jl 5 



Abb 

Abada Jul 5 

.5 
.6 
.6 
.6 
.6 
.7 
.8 
10 
10 
10 
10 

11 
11 

12 
12 
13 
14 
15 
15 
15 
18 
18 



Ibrahim - *~*\jj 

Abaqa jji 

Abila jj 

AbabTI— -J-uL 

Aba ~-'C 

Aba ^ 

Ata J 

Aththa o 

Athara J 

Athala ^ 

Athima J 

Ajja g. 

Ajara j> 

Ajila J> 

Ahad -l> 

Akhadha -- 1> 

Akhara }■ 

Akh r 

Adda - - j 

Adar 

Ada' 

Idh- 



"f 

- i 



Idha IS 

Adhina 5^ 

Adha ,jj 

Araba oj 

Aradza— - ^j 

Araka Jj 

Arama — lj 

Azara jj 

Azza 3 

Azifa oj 

Ishaq j»u* 

Asara ^ 

IsraTI— - Jj^Ij- 

Assa ^- 

Ussa [yi 

Asifa <_L- 

Isma'TI - J-yu....' 

Asana ^ 

Asa ^ 

Asiya ( _ r - 

Ashara "^ 

Asara ^ 

Asula — J^> 

Uffun o 

Afaqa ji 

Afaka -— ill 

Afala Ji 

Akala JJ 



18 
18 
19 
19 
19 
20 
20 
20 
21 
21 
22 
22 
22 
22 
22 
22 
22 
23 
23 
23 
23 
23 
23 
24 
24 
24 
24 
24 



1-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Alata cJ 

Alifa Lai 

Al j 

Ala V 

lla' >% 

llyun J 

Nan J 

Alia V 

Ulu \jlj 

Ulaika— - ^ 

lla J 

Ilia V 

Ilia V] 

AlladhT- ^JJ 

Alima J 

llaha J 

Allah JJ 

Allahumma 



llyas — - u-LJ 



Am 

Ama — - 
Amata- 
Amida- 
Amara - 
'Amsi — 
Amala- 
Amma - 
Amma - 
Ummun 

Imma C> 

Ummatun 



-Lo 

f. 

c 

,f 



4.0 



Imam-- - »L> 



'Amma — 

Amina 

'Amatun — 
An 



r 

iol 



25 
25 
25 
26 
26 
26 
26 
26 
27 
27 
27 
27 
27 
28 
28 
28 
28 
29 
29 
29 
29 
30 
30 
30 
31 
31 
31 
31 
31 
32 
32 
32 
33 
33 
34 
34 



Anna - 
In 

Innama 
Ana-— 
Anatha 
Anisa- 

'Anafa <Ju 

Anifan lis 

Anam >b 



-o! 

U 
-L1 



Lri 



Ana 

Anin 

Ahala — 

Aba 

Ada 

Ala 

Awala — 

Au 

Awwahun 

Awa 

IT 

Ayatun 
Ayyada — 

Ayka 

Ama 

Ayna 

Ayya 

Ayyub — 



> 



-J 



■ &lj 

■ tSJ 

.— Jj 
- JU 



— Is 

Ba 



Ba o 

t 

Ba'ara jL 

Ba isa — ij***^ 
Batara — 'Jl> 

Babil jlC 

Bataka — Jjo 
Battala— - Jij 



34 
35 
35 
35 
35 
35 
36 
36 
36 
36 
36 
36 
37 
37 
.37 
37 
37 
37 
38 
38 
38 
38 
39 
39 
39 
39 
40 



40 
41 
41 
41 
41 
42 
42 



2-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Baththa — -- Co 42 

Bajasa — ^Jkj 42 

Bahatha -- c^J 42 

Bahara — - J>u 42 

Bakhasa - '^Jxu 43 

Bakha'a -- *^J 43 

Bakhila — j^J 43 

Bada'a Tju 44 

Badara Jx> 44 

Bada'a — - pju 44 

Badala Jju 45 

Badana — - ^ ju 45 

Badona — - jju' 45 

Bada'a Iju 45 

Badawa — - j'-u 45 

Badaya — ^ju 46 

Badhara — - j'Ju' 46 

Bara'a <^j 46 

Bari'a 'jjf 46 

Barija rj> 47 

Baraha — - rj 47 

Barada — i'J 47 

Baruda — 'i'J 47 

Barra \J 47 

Baraza }y_ 48 

Barzakh - j-j^j 48 

Barisa — ^^ 49 

Bariqa — 'jj 49 

Baraqa — - 'j'J 49 

Baraka— - 'S'J 49 

Barama »'J 50 

Bariha s^ 50 

Bazagha -- VJ 50 

Basara — jJJ 50 

Bassa Jj 51 

Basata— jaU 51 



Basaqa— -jiJ 51 

Basala — J1J 51 

Basama -- 12J 52 

Bashara — ^ 52 

Basura ^^ 53 

Basira ^ 53 

Basala — J^a/ 54 

Badza'a — *^sj' 54 

Batu'a jL 54 

Batara 'J** 54 

Batasha - 'Jlu 55 

Batala JJaJ 55 

Batana Jsj 55 

Ba'atha — - cJJ 56 

Ba'thara — 'Jju 56 

Ba'uda Jju 57 

Ba'ida juJ 57 

Ba'ira yu 57 

Ba'adza -- 'Joju 57 

Ba'ala Jju 57 

Baqhata -- cJu 58 

Baghadza Joju 58 

Baghidza - 'jaju 58 

Baghodza Joju 58 

Baghala -- '£u 58 

Bagha |yu 58 

Baqara Ju 59 

Baqi'a *JL 60 

Baqla JJL 60 

Baqiya [£ 60 

Baqaya — - "JL 60 

Bakara— - "£> 60 

Bakkah -- 2$C 61 

Bakima — - 'S^ 61 

Bakuma — &J 61 

Baka JZ 61 

3-C 



Index 2 - Qur'Anic Root-Words 



Bal £ 62 

Balada j£ 62 

Balida jJJ 62 

Balasa— - ^Ji 62 

Ablasa— ^Jul 62 

Bali'a *L' 63 

Balagha -— i-L' 63 

Bala' & 64 

Bala ^L 65 

Ibnun £j| 65 

Banna ^ 65 

Bana ^ 66 

Bahata c^J 66 

Bahita c*£ 66 

Bahaja ^ 66 

Bahija *+> 66 

Bahala J^J 67 

BahTmatuni*^ 67 

Ba'a *l' 67 

Bawa'a 7J> 67 

Baba ^i 68 

Bara jL 68 

Balun 3C 68 

Bata bL 68 

Bada jL 69 

Badza j?i 69 

Ba'a ^L 70 

Bana jlJ 70 

Tao 

Ta o 71 

Tabut -—c>jj\j 72 

Tabba C-J 72 

Tabara ^IS 72 

Tabira "jJ 72 

Tabi'a *2 73 

Tajara ^*5 74 



Taht -- 
Tariba 



■w 



Tarifa — ■ o^j 



74 
74 
74 



Taraka u)J 75 

Tasa'a *~J 75 

Ta'isa — ^-ju 76 

Tafatha — - ci: 76 

Taqana — 'J& 76 

Tilka tdls 76 

Talla JJ 76 

Tala ^b 76 

Tamma 15 77 

Tannur — j^i 77 

Taba L»IS 77 

Tara jlS 78 

Taurat — - oIj^j 79 

Tin ^ 80 

Taha »b 80 

Thad> 

Thabata — c2 80 

Thabira ^2 81 

Thabata — 3*2 81 

Thabaya — «_^ 81 

Thajja «3 81 

Thakhuna-^^j 81 

Tharaba — ^jJ 82 

Tharia [$J 82 

Tha'aba — LJd 82 

Thaqaba - yi5 82 

Thaqifa — 'JUj 82 

Thaqofa — Uu5 82 

Thaqula — Ji5 83 

Thalatha - ci5 83 

Thalia y 84 

Thamara - "JJ> 84 

4-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



15 84 Jarafa — - o^> 



Thamma- 

Thamud -- j^J 84 

Thamana - ^15 86 

Thana ^ 87 

Thaba— - 013 88 

Thara jb 88 

Thawa — jy 89 

Thayyab — <Jh 89 

JTm r 

Ja'ra jt» 89 

Jabba L> 89 

Jibt c~> 90 

Jabara — ^> 90 

JibrTI J^> 90 

Jabala ----- ji> 91 

Jabaha — - <u> 92 

Jaba L> 92 

Jaththa — - c^> 92 



96 



Jarama- 



Jathama- *i> 92 

Jatha Li> 92 

Jahada — jl*> 93 

Jahama — l*i> 93 

Jadatha --d>Jt> 93 

Jadda o> 93 

Jadara — j jl> 93 

Jadala — Jo> 94 

Ja dhdh a-— i> 94 

Jadha'a— -t-Jb» 94 

Jadha i> 95 

Jaraha — rj> 95 

Jarada — j^> 95 

Jarra j> 95 

Jaraza — 'j'J> 95 

Jara'a — VJ> 96 



S* 



96 

Jara ',jj> 96 

Jaza'a t'j> 97 

Jazi'a iy> 97 

Jazaya ^'y> 97 

Jasida jL> 98 

Jassa — *,*> 98 



Jasuma 






98 



Ja'ala — Jl*> 98 

Jafa'a !l> 99 

Jafana — - '^jl> 99 

Jafa L*> 99 

Jalaba Ui 99 

Jalada Ji> 100 

Jalasa — [jJ* 100 

Jalla 3^ 100 

Jala %■ 101 



Jamaha 



101 



7tA> . . . 

Jamada— - _u> 101 

Jamoda— -jl*> 101 

Jama'a — £*> 101 

Jamala— - jl> 102 

Jamma li> 102 

Janaba— - yi> 102 

Janaha— - tsI> 103 

Jannada— jll> 104 

Janafa — - cii> 104 

Janna ^> 104 

Jana LS ^> 105 

Jahada — jl$> 105 

Jahara ^> 107 

Jahaza 'y$> 1 07 

Jahila [^ 107 

Jahama — - »^> 1 07 

Jahima— - <u> 107 



5-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Jaba 


-ol> .... 


... 108 


Harija 


(.j> 


Jada 


- il> .... 


... 108 


Harada— 


... J;> 


Jara 


-> ••■■ 


... 109 


Harra — 


— -j> 


Jaza 


-> •••• 


... 109 


Harasa — 


■ 'o"j> 


Jasa 


- j^L> — 


... 109 


Harasa — 


■ U*J> 


Ja'a 


-^ .... 


... 109 


Harisa 


■ o*j> 


Jafa 


- ol> . . . . 


... 110 


Haradza ■ 


-j<v 


Ja'a 


~-.l> .... 


... 110 


Haridza - 


■ 'Joy 


Jala 


-Jl> .... 


... 110 


Harafa — 


■ ^j> 


Jaww — 


- j> .... 


... 110 


Haraqa— 


- Oj> 


Jaba 


-ol> .... 


... 110 


Haruka — 


-fc 


Jada 


- al> .... 


110 


Harama - 
Hara 






Ha c 




Hazaba - 
Hazana - 


- by> 


Habba — 


— <^*> . . . . 


... 111 


Hasiba — 


■ ^wJ- 


Habara -- 


- jt> ■■■■ 


... 112 


Hasada - 


- JL-»> 


Habasa -- 


L r**> . . . . 


... 112 


Hasira-— 


- j^ 


Habita — 


- 3*i .... 


... 112 


Hassa 


LT> 


Habata— 


- J^ .... 


... 112 


Hasama - 


"rf 


Habaka- 


-dU> .... 


... 112 


Hasuna - 


j-**> 


Habala — 


- fc .... 


... 112 


Hasana - 


o— °~ 


Hatama- 


- *i> .... 


... 113 


Has hara - 


- j^> 


Hatta - - 


- J* •■•• 


... 113 


Hasaba - 


■ »a> 


Haththa- 


— c*> . . . . 


... 113 


Hassa 


- L^ 


Hajaba — 


<_»9l» . . . . 


... 113 


Hasada - 


- Jwa> 


Hajja — 


-£> ■•■■ 


... 113 


Hasira 


■ 'j^> 


Hajara — 


- j*J> .... 


... 114 


Hasara — 


j^s- 


Hajaza — 


- y>y> .... 


... 115 


Hasala — 


■ ,_p2> 


Hadiba — 


oJb- 


... 115 


Hasana - 


■ j^2> 


Hadatha - 


OJb- 


... 115 


Hasuna - 




Hadutha - 


OJb- 


... 115 


Hasa — 


CT^ 


Hadda — 


— Jb- 


... 116 


Hadzara ■ 


"r^ 


Hadaqa- 


JJ\> . . . . 


... 116 


Hadzdza ■ 


- J*> 


Hadhira- 


-j0> .... 


... 116 


Hataba — 


■ wJa> 


Haraba -- 


-o^> .... 


... 117 


Hatta 


- V* 


Haratha - 


- o> .... 


117 


Hatama - 


-^ 



117 
117 
118 
118 
118 
118 
118 
118 
119 
119 
119 
120 
121 
121 
121 
122 
123 
123 
123 
124 
124 
124 
124 
125 
125 
125 
125 
125 
126 
126 
126 
127 
127 
128 
128 
128 
128 

6-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Hazara — - >> 1 28 

Hazza Jai 1 29 

Hafada— - jtii 129 

Hafara ----- 'J^ 1 29 

Hafiza- - 3ii> 129 

... 129 

130 

... 130 
... 130 
... 131 
... 131 
... 132 
... 132 
... 133 
... 133 
... 134 
... 134 



Haffa ci> 

Hafiya — '^Ji> 

Haqiba — 

Haqafa — 

Haqqa— - 

Hakama - 

Halafa— - 

Halaqa — 

Hallaqa - 

Halla 

Halama - 

Haliya — - 

Hama' ~l? 134 






J*' 



Hamida 
Hamara 
Hamala 
Hamma 
Hama - 



— JU> 

'""r 



Hanitha — c*. 



Hanjara - 
Hanadha 
Hanafa — 
Hanaka - 
Hanna— - 
Haba — - 

Hata 

Haja 

Hadha— - 
Hara 






- il> 



135 
136 
136 
138 
138 
138 
138 
139 
139 
139 
140 
140 
140 
140 
140 
140 



Hasha— -^il> 141 



Hata 
Hala 






141 
142 



Hawiya— - <jj> 
Haithu— ~&J> 

Hada jl> 

Hara jl> 

Hayira ^J- 

Haza ) la- 
in asa ^l> 

Hadzata c^>\> 

Hafa ol> 

Haqa ^L> 

Hana 5^- 

Hayya > 



Kha^ 



Khaba'a - 
Khabata - 
Khabutha 
Khabara - 
Khabaza ■ 
Khabata - 
Khabala - 
Khaba 
Khatara — 
Khatama ■ 
Khadda - 
Khada'a - 
Akhdan - 
Khadhala 
Khariba — 
Kharaba - 
Kharaja — 
Khardala ■ 
Kharra 
Kharasa - 
Khartama 






- j> 



jiJb-1 



1 









142 
143 
143 
143 
143 
143 
143 
143 
144 
144 
144 
144 



146 
146 
146 
146 
147 
147 
147 
147 
147 
148 
148 
149 
149 
149 
149 
149 
150 
151 
151 
151 
152 

7-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



L. w» 



Kharaqa - 
Khazana 
Khaziya- 
Khasa'a - 
Khasira -- 
Khasafa - 
Khashabay~l> 
Khasha'a- *-i> 
Khashiya cs -i> 
Khassa — [^a> 
Khasafa Li~a> 
Khasama ilo> 

Khadzada -£a> 1 56 

Khadzira ^a> 1 56 

Khadza'a ^a> 1 57 

Khati'a — <Ja> 157 

Khataba-vJ^ 157 

Khatta -li 158 

Khatjfa — CiL> 1 58 

Khata lU 158 

Khafata — cJ& 1 58 

Khafadza ^j^la- 1 59 



Khaffa — 
Khafiya - 
Khalada 
Khalasa 
Khalata - 
Khala'a - 
Khalafa - 



Ljt> 



- ^> 

- "jj£ 

■ ,>*& 

- <Ju> 



Khalaqa — jJb- 163 



Khalla 

Khala— - 

Khamida - 

Khamada 

Khamira- 

Khamara- 

Khamasa 






J~A> 



152 Khamasa ^^ 166 

152 Khamita -- 2aJ- 166 

152 Khaniza -— y& 166 

153 Khanasa - l _ r i> 1 66 

153 Khanaqa -- j£ 167 

154 Khara jl> 167 

154 Khadza- >U- 167 

154 Khafa ----- Dl> 167 

155 Khala JU- 168 

155 Khana ♦,£ 169 

1 56 Khawa — - ^> 1 69 

156 Khaba— -- yl» 170 

Khara jl> 170 

Khara ljl> 170 

Khata — - J»Li 171 

Khala JLi 171 

Khama ll» 171 

Dal : 

Da'aba— ol'j 171 

Dabba — - Li 1 72 

159 Dabara —~y'i 172 

159 Dathara -—'}'* 173 

1 60 Dahara — - > j 1 73 

1 61 Dahadza 'ja>'i 1 73 

161 Daha l>' 3 174 

161 Dakhara— >'a 174 

162 Dakhira— ->/ 174 

Dakhala — ;j»j 174 

1 64 Dakhana - '£'* 1 75 

1 65 Dara'a ----- ij'j 1 75 

1 65 Daraja £jj 1 75 

165 Darra j'j 176 

1 65 Darasa — ^/,'j 1 76 

165 Daraka — tf/s 177 

166 Darhama- j^>ji 177 

8-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Dara 


"tfj* ■■■ 


.... 177 




Dhali 




Dasara — 


~'J*'i ... 


.... 178 








Dassa — 


^i ... 


.... 178 


Dha 


— IS .... 


. . . 1 86 


Da"a 


- & a . . . 


.... 178 


Dha'ba— - 


oli .... 


. . . 1 86 




Da'a 


~fc ... 


.... 178 


Dha'ama - 


— o: .... 


. . . 1 86 


Dafi'a ----- 


(J: . . . 


.... 179 


Dhabba — 


. . . 1 87 


Dafu'a 


-% ... 


.... 179 


Dhabaha - 


-'jJS .... 


. . . 1 87 


Dafa'a 
Dafaqa — 


-j»i ... 


180 
.... 180 


Dhakhara 
Dhara'a — 


- j-i .... 

-IjS .... 


187 
. . . 1 87 


Dakara — 


-T: ... 


.... 180 


Dharra 


--Ji .... 


. . . 1 88 


Dakka— - 


--STa ... 


.... 180 


Dhara'a— 


yji .... 


. . . 1 88 


Dalaka 


aii ... 


.... 180 


Dhara' — 


-Yo.... 


. . . 1 88 


Dalla ----- 


-3: ... 


.... 180 


Dharaya - 


■-tfji .... 


. . . 1 88 


Dala 


-Vi ... 


.... 181 


Dha'na— - 


-^i .... 


. . . 1 89 


Damdama 


»JLO . . . 


.... 181 


Dhaqana - 


■ 'c& •••• 


. . . 1 89 


Damara - 


- jAS ... 


.... 181 


Dhakara- 


~'/l .... 


. . . 1 89 


Dami'a—- 
Dama'a — 
Damagha - 


£j ... 

- p-oi ... 


181 

181 

.... 181 


Dhaka — 
Dhalla— - 
Dhamma - 


-ITS .... 
-D3 .... 

- }l .... 


190 

191 

... 191 


Damiya — 


-^3 ... 


.... 182 


Dhanaba - 


- t_Ji 


. . . 1 92 


Danara— - 


-yi ... 


.... 182 


Dhahaba - 


■ t—Aj . . . . 


. . . 1 92 


Dana 


- bi ... 


.... 182 


Dhahala -- 


Ji'i .... 


. . . 1 93 


Dahara— - 


- ^*i ... 


.... 182 


Dhu 


■—ji .... 


. . . 1 93 


Dahaqa — 


-JAi ... 


.... 182 


Dhada 


-ilj .... 


... 1 94 


Dahama - 


-^i ... 


.... 183 


Dhaqa 


-Jli .... 


... 1 94 


Dahima — 
Dahana — 


-^ ... 
C^i ... 


183 
.... 183 


Dhanika -- 
Dha'a 


-£ls .... 


194 
. . . 1 95 


Dahina— - 


-#i ... 


.... 183 








Daha 


^fti ... 


.... 183 




Raj 




Da'ud 


jjjli ... 


.... 183 








Dara 


-,1. ... 


.... 184 


Ra'asa — 


jjj — 


. . . 1 95 


Dala 


-Jb ... 


.... 184 


Ra'afa — - 


-Olj .... 


. . . 1 95 


Dama — 


- r b ... 


.... 184 


Ra'a 


rflj .... 


. . . 1 96 


Dana 


-•1: ... 


.... 185 


Rabba 


- Oj .... 


. . . 1 97 


Duna 


jji • • • 


.... 185 


Rabiha— - 


- £JJ . . . . 


. . . 1 99 


Dana 


--jG ... 


.... 185 


Rabasa — 


LT*i J • ■ • • 


. . . 1 99 








Rabata— - 


^ .-.. 


199 
9-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Raba'a — 


rh ■■■ 


. ... 200 


Rassa 


- o*J ■•■ 


.... 212 


Raba ----- 
Rata'a — 
Rataqa— 




200 

200 

....201 


Radza'a - 
Radzi'a - 
Radziya - 


^j ... 


212 

212 

.... 213 


Ratila 


-'& ... 


.... 201 


Rataba- 


<^JOj . . . 


.... 214 


Ratala— - 


- '& ■■■ 


.... 201 


Ra'aba — 


****£■ j . . . 


.... 214 


Rajja 


" & ■■■ 


. . . . 202 


Ra'ada — 


-XL j ... 


.... 214 


Rajaza — 


— j>J ■■■ 


. . . . 202 


Ra'a 


- ^J ■■■ 


.... 214 


Rajisa— - 


lT^J ■ ■ ■ 


. ... 202 


Raghiba - 


" ^*£-j . . . 


.... 215 


Raja'a — 


- £>J ••• 


. ... 202 


Raghida - 


-Mj ... 


.... 216 


Rajafa— - 


Ljt>J . . . 


. ... 203 


Raqhuda 


-xb j ... 


.... 216 


Rajila 


-3>> ••• 


. ... 203 


Raghima 


- r*j • • ■ 


.... 216 


Rajala — 


-fa ... 


. ... 203 


Raghama 


"t^y ••• 


.... 216 


Rajama- 


~ f.J ■■■ 


. . . . 204 


Raghuma 


-f-j • •• 


.... 216 


Raja' 


-W, ... 


. . . . 204 


Rafata — 


-CJj ... 


.... 216 


Rahuba- 


- y>j . . . 


. ... 205 


Rafatha- 


-Cij ... 


.... 216 


Rahiba — 


- yO-j . . . 


. ... 205 


Rafitha — 


- C^j ... 


.... 216 


RahTq 


J^J • • ■ 


. ... 205 


Rafada— 


- Jlj ... 


.... 216 


Rahala — 


-a*, ... 


. ... 205 


Raffa 


-- Oj ... 


.... 216 


Rahima- 
Rakhiya - 


-f>j ... 


205 
. ... 207 


Rafa'a— - 
Rafaqa— 


- J»J • • ■ 


217 
.... 218 


Rada'a — 


-T/, ... 


. . . . 207 


Raqaba- 


- V^J • • ■ 


.... 218 


Radda — 


— - ij ... 


. ... 207 


Raqada- 


- jSj ... 


.... 219 


Radifa— - 


-OJj ... 


. ... 208 


Raqqa — 


— OJ ■■■ 


.... 219 


Radafa— 


Oij ... 


. ... 208 


Raqama- 


-- ?*j ■ ■ ■ 


.... 219 


Radama- 


~- r aj ... 


. ... 208 


Raqiya — 


- J.J ■■■ 


.... 219 


Radiya 


-jaj ... 


. ... 208 


Rakiba — 


-CJTj ... 


. ... 220 


Radhula - 


-nr, ... 


. ... 209 


Rakada - 


- oT, ... 


. ... 220 


Radhila -- 


--J& ••• 


. ... 209 


Rakaza - 


-jT, . . . 


. . . . 220 


Razaqa- 


-- jjj . . . 


. ... 209 


Rakasa - 


o~->j ■ ■ ■ 


.... 221 


Rasakha 


jt«j . . . 


. ... 209 


Rakadza 


'J^J ■■■ 


.... 221 


Rassa — 


" LfJ ' ' ■ 


.... 210 


Raka'a — 


-fiT, ... 


.... 221 


Rasila— - 


J~y ••• 


.... 210 


Rakama- 


- ,v, . . . 


.... 221 


Rasa 




.... 211 


Rakina — 


. . . . 222 


Rashada 


■ JLwi j . . . 


.... 211 


Rakana - 


- -r, ... 


. . . . 222 


Rashida - 
Rasada - 


■ JLwi j . . . 
- JL^?j . . . 


211 
.... 212 


Ramaha- 


- £*J ... 


222 



10-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Ramada — jtij 222 

Ramaza— ->j 222 

Ramidza 'ja^'j 222 



Ramma — - 



w 



-co 



Raha — 

Rada jIj 

Radza — - 'ja\^ 

Ra'a s- lj 

Ragha i- lj 

Rum »jj 

Raba blj 

Rasha — - ^ilj 
Ra'a Jtj 



Rana 



ob 



Zaj 



223 



Rumman-jLoj 223 

Rama ^ 223 

Rahiba— L^, 223 

Rahata-— -Laj 223 

Rahiqa j^j 224 

Rahana— -^j 224 

Raha l&j 224 



225 
225 
226 
227 
227 
227 
227 
228 
228 
228 



Zabada — - jbj 228 

Zabara Jj 228 

Zabana ^j 229 

Zujajatun S>Uj 229 

Zajara >j 229 

Zaja J>j 229 

Zahha r'j 230 

Zahafa — ci>j 230 

Zakhrafa o>j 230 

... 230 
... 230 
... 231 
... 231 



Zarabiyya [^JJ} 
Zara'a — - i- J} 
Zariqa — jjj 
Zara ^jj 



Za'ama — lij 231 

Zafara 'J'j 231 

Zaffa oj 232 

Zaqama — llj 232 

Zaqqama - Jj 232 

Zakariyya L/j 232 

Zaka Jj 233 

Zalzala — - J Jj 233 

Zalafa ----- UJj 234 

Zalaqa jJj 234 

Zalla Jj 234 

Zalama — - Jj 234 

Zumara — - y>'j 235 

Zamala — - 3-oj 235 

Zamhara J^>} 236 

Zanjabil -J^j 236 

ZanTm — ^Sj 236 

Zana 'J>'j 236 

Zahada — - oij 236 

Zahida — - ju>; 236 

Zahara >j 237 

Zahaqa — jij 237 

Zaja rlj 23 7 

Zada ilj 237 

Zara jlj 238 

Zala Jlj 238 

Zata oh 238 



Zada - 
Zagha 
Zala — 
Zana- 



blj 

*0 



STn 

Sa'ala jL 

Sa'ima— - 
Saba' 



u - 



238 
240 
240 
241 



242 
243 
243 



11-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Sabba- 
Sabbaba ul 
Sabata — - c^L> 
Sabaha — - rul* 
Sabita— - -k~/ 
Sabota — - Jali»' 
Saba'a 



Sabagha -- pll* 
Sabaqa— - jl- 

SabTI jL~- 

Sittatun - 
Sittun— - 
Satara - 
Sajada— ikl/ 
Sajara — ^1* 
Sajala — - J*^ 
Sajana— j^*- 

Saja <>*-^ 

Sahaba -- 
Sahata — 
Sahara-— 
Suhura— - 
Sahira— - j>L 
Sahiqa — - J*-*' 
Sahala — J^L 
Sakhira - 
Sakhara - 
Sakhita - iaJw 

Sadda ju 

Sadida— - iJu* 
Sadira— - jju- 
Sadasa - ^ ju* 

Sada ^jl- 

Saraba— -o^l* 
Sarbala - Ju^L, 

Sarija ^-' 

Saraha — r^L 



243 
244 
244 
244 
245 
245 
245 
246 
246 
247 
247 
247 
248 
248 
249 
249 
249 
250 
250 
250 
250 
250 
250 
251 
252 
252 
252 
253 
253 
253 
253 
254 
254 
254 
254 
254 
255 



Sarada s^ 255 

Sardaqa - jV^ 255 



j^ 



Sarra — 
Saru'a — fJJ 
Sarafa —<S^> 
Saraqa— - j'^L, 
Sarmad- x»j^ 

Sara JJL, 

Sataha— tJ^ 
Satara — - Ja~, 

Staa Lk- 

Sa'ada — juL- 

Sa'ara ^L 

Sa'a i yu* 

Saghaba yJu* 
Safaha — «Hu 
Safara — JL 

Safa'a t-^-> 

Safaka — - J£»L 
Safala — Jil* 
Safana— - jjL 
Safina — ,»JL, 






Safiha - 
Safoha 
Saqara 
Saqata 
Saqafa 
Saquma -- jL 
Saqa — JlLt 
Sakaba - <~&L» 
oakata — c*S^* 
Sakara— - j*^ 
Sakana —J*-* 
Salaba — - ^Lm 
Salaha — tJl* 
Salakha— jJL 



255 
256 
256 
257 
257 
257 
258 
258 
258 
258 
259 
259 
259 
259 
260 
260 
260 
260 
261 
261 
261 
261 
261 
261 
262 
262 
262 
263 
263 
263 
264 
265 
265 
265 

12-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Salsabil J~Jl-265 




Saqa 


jL~j 


.. 279 


Salsala- 




.. 265 


Sawwal — 


" J^" 


.. 279 


Saluta— - 


- laU 


.. 265 


Sama — 


a Lfc4 


.. 279 


Salafa 


■- LJJJL*! 


.. 266 


Sawiya— 


.. 280 


Salaqa — 


JP-* 


.. 266 


Saba ----- 


oL 


.. 281 


Salaka — 


■ an 


.. 266 


Sana 


■-rL 


.. 281 


Salla— - 


-IP 


.. 267 


Sara 


\ L— 1 


.. 281 


Salima — 


- *A**i 


.. 267 


Sala 


- JL- 


.. 282 


Sala 


- iL 


.. 269 


Saina'a - 


t- LL*-** 1 


.. 282 


Samada- 




.. 269 








Samara- 


r*— * ' 


.. 270 




ShTn gi 




Sami'a — 
Samaka ■ 


■"" *-Q— J 

— iiJ-o-^ 


270 
.. 271 


Sha'ama 


a LmJ 

"" jU 

*Lwj 


.. 282 


Samma- 
Samina- 


"\ r 


272 
.. 272 


Sha'ana - 
Shabaha 


283 
.. 283 


Sama 


Lq»mj 


.. 272 


Shabbahs 


1 Ju*i 


.. 283 


Sanbala 


i>^ 


.. 273 


Shatta— - 


WW .' 


.. 283 


Sanada - 


JJLm.' 


.. 273 


Shata ----• 


Lwm.' 


.. 283 


Sanima- 


- ^ 


.. 274 


Shajara — 


" r^"— * 


.. 284 


Sanna— ■ 


■"■" i>" 


.. 274 


Shahha - 


?Ww^ 


.. 284 


Saniha — 
Sana — 


ILv 

L^-— .' 


274 
.. 274 


Shahama 
Shahana 




284 
.. 284 


Sahira— ■ 


A^ 


.. 275 


Shakhasa^^aki 


.. 284 


Sahula — 


■ L&- 


.. 275 


Shadda- 


— Jii 


.. 285 


Sahama- 




.. 275 


Shariba- 


o •**» 


.. 285 


Sahoma- 


.. 275 


Sharaha - 


- c^ 


.. 286 


Sana 


— Lf- 


.. 275 


Sharada- 


--V s 


.. 286 


Sa'a 


>L 


.. 275 


Shirdhimatun JLo_^A.. 


. 286 


Sana — - 


- rLu 

- iLx 


.. 276 


Sharra 


./" 


.. 287 


Sada 


.. 276 


Sharata- 


J? j-i 


.. 287 


Sara 


* L*4 


.. 277 


Shara'a- 


■ 3j^ 


.. 287 


Sata 


-1L 


.. 277 


Sharaqa- 


.. 287 


Sa'a 

Suwa'un - 


"i u 

■ p i*** 


278 
.. 278 


Sharika- 
Shara — 


dJ^2 

^s* 


288 
.. 289 


Sagha—- 


- i- L- 


.. 278 


Shata'a - 


- Iki 


.. 290 


Safa 


■ CiLu 


.. 278 


Shatara — 


— u~, 


.. 290 



13-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Shatta — 


\sZi 


. ... 290 


Sha'a— - 


— t Li . . . . 


. . 302 


Shatana - 


- JLaZi ... 


. . . . 290 


Shaba — 


- i_>Li 


. . . 302 


Sha'aba - 


C*ULul . . . 


.... 291 


Shakha - 


— rLi . . . . 
-- iLi 


. . 302 


Sha'ara -- 


- 'jtiL ... 


.... 291 


Shada — 


. . . 303 


Sha'ala -- 


- Jili . .. 


. ... 292 


Sha'a—- 


- p Li . . . . 


. . 303 


Shaghafa 


v_JA.,'.' . . . 


. ... 293 








Shaghala 


- Ji2j ... 


. ... 293 




Sad ^ 




Shafa'a -- 


— %JlZi 


. ... 293 








Shafiqa -- 


- ^A^j . . . 


. ... 294 


Saba'a- 


— L-^j . . . . 


. . 303 


Shafaha - 




. ... 295 


Sabb 


^~& . . . . 


. . 304 


Shafa 


— LLi 


. ... 295 


Sabaha - 


7tw^» . . . . 


. . 304 


Shafa 


- ( _fJLZ . . . 


. ... 295 


Sabara - 


" sr* 


. . 305 


Shaqqa -- 


— ,JJi . . . 


. ... 295 


Saba'a — 


— *_w^J 


. . 306 


Shaqiya- 


<J&» ■ ■ ■ 


. ... 296 


Sabagha 


— Lw^j . . . . 


. . 306 


Shakara - 


J^— ° ' ' ■ 


. ... 296 


Saba 


. . 307 


Shakisa- 




. . . . 297 


Sahiba - 


U^>U^7 . . . . 


. . 307 


Shakka -- 


- iii2 . . . 


. ... 297 


Sahafa - 


-i-&>~£> . . . . 


. . 308 


Shakala- 


^ ... 


. ... 297 


Sakhkha 


■i - 

— 7S~0 


. . 308 


Shaka— - 


- LCi ... 


. ... 297 


Sakhara 


— J>t~0 . . . . 


. . 308 


Shamita - 


" C^M> .' . . . 


. ... 298 


Sadda— ■ 


- .u? 


. . 308 


Shamakha Ttio-i ... 


. ... 298 


Sadara — 


- jJL^J . . . . 


. . 309 


Shamaza 


jA**t ■ ■ ■ 


. ... 298 


Sada'a — 


-t- JLi? 


. . 309 


Shamasa 




. ... 298 


Sadafa — 


- L-9JL^> . . . . 


... 310 


Shamala 


J*«-i . . . 


. ... 298 


Sadaqa - 


-- j jLa 


... 310 


Shamila - 


- J*A-^ . . . 


. ... 298 


Sada 


- *£±*0 


... 312 


Shana'a - 


LL^j . . . 


. ... 298 


Saraha- 


" £> 


... 312 


Shani'a -- 


- ^jLS ... 


. ... 298 


Sarakha 


" c^ 


... 312 


Shahaba 


V*£"' ■ ■ ■ 


. ... 299 


Sarra — 


""jr* 


... 313 


Shahida - 


'xfi ... 


. ... 299 


Sarsara 


j-^j-o 


... 313 


Shahara- 


-A^ ■■■ 


. ... 300 


Sirat 


- J? \j~& . . . . 


... 313 


Shahaqa 


' i34^ ■■■ 


. ... 300 


Sara'a — 


" \j*> 


... 314 


Shaha— - 


- L$2 ... 


. ... 300 


Sarafa— 


- Oj-i? . . . . 


... 314 


Shaba-— 


cjLi 


....301 


Sarama - 


~fjf 


... 314 


Shara 


\ LJu . . . 


....301 


Saida — 


- Xx-0 . . . . 


... 315 


Shaza— - 


-SLA ... 


....301 


Sa'ira — 


" J*-* 


... 315 


Shaka— - 


- ^Li ... 


....301 


Sa'iqa 


-- ^9^3 


... 315 


Shawa — 


ijj^ ■ ■ ■ 


302 


Saghura 




315 
14-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Saghira -- 
Sagha 
Saghiya - 
Safaha — 
Safada — 




Safara — 
Saf safari 1 


a si a ^ 


Saffa 


- LjL^J 


Safana — 

Safa 

Sakka 




Salaba — 


wJ~-^> 


Saliba 


C-»l~^ 


Salaha — 
Saluha — 
Salada — 




Salla 

Sala 


- 3- 

- %* 


Sala 

Samata- 


iff 


Samada- 


Xo~0 


Sama'a -- 
Samma- 
Sana'a — 
Sanima -- 
Sanama - 




Sanwun - 
Sahara — 
Saba — -- 


l_>Li? 


Sata 


oL? 


Sara 


- jL^j 


Sawwara 
Sa'a 




Safa 


LiL^j 


Sama — - 




Saha — -- 
Sada — -- 



315 
316 
316 
316 
316 
317 
317 
317 
317 
317 
318 
318 
318 
318 
318 
319 
320 
320 
320 
321 
321 
322 
322 
322 
323 
323 
323 
323 
323 
324 
324 
325 
325 
325 
325 
326 
326 



Sara- 

Sasa 

Safa- 



*> 



L, 



^L? ... 
- JLo ... 

Dzad ja 



Dza'ana - 

Dzabaha 

Dzaja'a -- 

Dzahika 

Dzahiya - 

Dzadda -- 

Dzaraba 

Dzarra — 

Dzara'a -- 

Dza'ufa -- 

Dza'afa - 

Dzaghath 

Dzaghina 

Dzafda'a 

Dzalla— - 

Dzamara 

Dzamma 

Dzanaka 

Dzanna-- 

Dzahiya - 

Dza'a 

Dzara 

Dzaza— - 

Dza'a 

Dzafa 

Dzaqa — 






- ^ 

a cJu 






v. 



- jLi? 
t- Li? 



Ta J» 



Tab'a kl3» 

Tabaqa— jli 



326 
326 
326 



327 
327 
327 
327 
328 
328 
328 
329 
330 
331 
331 
332 
332 
332 
333 
334 
334 
334 
334 
334 
334 
335 
335 
335 
335 
335 



336 
337 

15-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Taha l+t 337 

Taraha — - Ypo 337 

Tariha — - ^> 337 

Tarada — (^> 337 

Tarafa — o^ 337 

Taraqa — - 'j'Jb 338 

Tariya — - j2> 338 

Taruwa— - "jjb 338 

Ja'ima— - »*3* 338 

la'ana — &0* 339 

Tagha — - ^3? 339 

Jafiya— -- <*ii»' 340 



Tara- 
Tana 



■> 

^ 



Jaffa Ii3» 340 

Jafiqa — - jii 340 

Tafula — - Jil»' 340 

Jalaba— - LX±> 340 

Talaha— - kU» 340 

Tala'a— -- «JLt' 341 

Talaqa— - jLk' 341 

Talla y^ 342 

Tamatha 'J^J?' 342 

Tamitha- &A>' 342 

Tamasa- ^-H»' 342 

Tami'a — - *«J»' 343 

Tamma — - 12? 343 

Tamana - ^A>. 343 

Taha !0» 343 

Tahura — ^i»' 344 

Tahara — - 'j^ 344 

Tada aU» 345 

Tara jli> 345 

Ta'a ^LU 345 

lafa ----- oLt 346 

Taqa ----- 'jl±> 347 

Tala JLl» 347 

Tawa — jjb 348 

Taba — - oLk 348 



Za J» 



Za'ana — - 1 >*1? 
Zafara — ^11? 

Zalla > 

Zalama — J3? 

Zalima 

Zami'a 

Zanna ^J? 

Zahara — ^& 

'Ain 

'Aba'a L* 

'Abitha — c~c 
'Abada — - jilc 

'Abara 'Jut 

'Abasa — 



t 



349 
349 



350 
350 
350 
351 
352 
352 
352 
353 



354 
354 
355 
356 
356 



'Abqariyun ^sJLs. 356 

'Ataba 
'Atuda 

'Ataqa j£c 

'Ataya — - 'jls. 
'Atawa — - "jsl 
'Athara— - ^lc 

'Atha Lie 

'Ajiba — - y^i 
'Ajaza — '}*! 

'Ajiza 'y*l 

'Ajufa 

'Ajifa - 

'Ajila — ■ - J^i 

'Ajama — **^c 






<jun£. 



357 
357 
357 
358 
358 
358 
358 
358 
359 
359 
360 
360 
360 
361 



16-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Adda Jlc 361 

Adasa -- ^.lc 361 

Adala J.lc 362 

Adana — - o'jlc 362 

Ada I Jlc 362 

Adhuba- oJlc 363 

Adhara — -jlc 364 

Aruba — - ^J& 364 

Araja ^Jt 365 

Arija r/ 365 

Arjana — ^J. 365 

Arra > 366 

Arasha -- Jty 366 

Aradza -- jay. 366 

Aridza -- Jay. 366 

Arafa o>' 367 

Arama-— ,y 369 

Ara \y 369 

Ariya Jy 369 

Azaba — ^Jy.' 370 

Azar yy 370 

Azza y. 371 

Azala Jy 371 

Azama — ,y 372 

Aza ^y 372 

Asura JJz 372 

Assa ^1' 373 

Asala — - J-~c' 373 

Asa ^Li 373 

Ashara -- yls. 373 

Asha Lie 374 

Ashiya— Jlc 374 

Asaba -- ^La& 374 

Asar — j^£.' 375 

Asafa — LJ^ax' 375 

Asama -- »kc" 375 

Asa La* 376 



'Asa- 



^2£. 



376 



'Adzada- Juac 377 



'A dzdz a-- "jas. 
'Adzala- J^s. 

'Adza Liai 

'Atafa — cikc 

'Atala jkc 

'Atila Jkc 

'Ata Ike 

'Azuma — ♦fee. 
'Azama — Jai 
'Azama — *kc' 

'Afara Ju.' 

'Affa Ju. 

'Afa lie 

'Aqaba — - yJic' 
'Aqada — jlc' 

'Aqara ya. 

'Aqala Jlc 

'Aqama — - *lc 
'Akafa — J&^c 

'Aliqa Je' 

'Alama Jlc 

'Alana Jc 

'Aluna ^JLc 

'Ala Ui 

'Ala Jlc 

'Amada -- j— c' 
'Amara— - J2' 
'Amuqa — jlc 
'Amila — - J—c' 
'Ammun — - 1c 
'Amiha — - ^ 
'Amiya — ^^-c 

'An ^ 

'Anaba — ^J-c 



377 
377 
377 
377 
378 
378 
378 
378 
378 
378 
379 
379 
379 
380 
381 
382 
382 
382 
382 
383 
383 
385 
385 
385 
387 
387 
387 
388 
388 
389 
389 
389 
390 
390 



17-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



'Anita -— 


iwU£ . . . 


. ... 390 


Gharima - 


- fJ t ... 


. ... 402 


'Anada -- 


- -LLC ... 


....391 


Ghara — 


~-\£... 


. ... 402 


'Anuda -- 


— XLC . . . 


....391 


Ghazala - 


■-J> ... 


. ... 402 


'Anida — 


— .lie' . . . 


....391 


Ghaza — ■ 


-Iji ... 


. ... 402 


'Inda 


— '-LLC . . . 


....391 


Ghasaqa ■ 


■ i3*^c . . . 


. ... 402 


'Aniqa — 


-- 3^ ••■ 


....391 


Ghasala - 


1 . ., c 
^/ 1 r ■ ■ ■ 


. ... 402 


'Ankabun ^Sss. . . . 


. ... 392 


Ghashiya 


cPf ••• 


. ... 403 


'Ana 


-—Li ... 


. ... 392 


Ghasab- 


- -** r - . . . 


. ... 404 


'Ahida — 


- .LfC . . . 


. ... 392 


Ghassa - 


"jah ... 


. ... 404 


'Ahana -- 


" CA* ■■■ 


. ... 392 


Ghadziba 


L_-^.^a_C 


. ... 404 


'Awija— - 


-&* ... 


. ... 392 


Ghadzdza 


■ JaJ- •■• 


. ... 404 


'Ada ----- 


-:U ... 


. ... 392 


Ghatasha 


jllai ... 


. ... 405 


'Adha — - 


- iU ... 


. ... 394 


Ghata 


-Ike ... 


. ... 405 


'Ara 


-> ... 


. ... 394 


Ghafara— 


■ J^ ... 


. ... 405 


'Aqa 


---jlc ... 


. ... 395 


Ghafala - 


■ju ... 


. ... 406 


'Ala 


-JU ... 


. ... 395 


Ghalaba - 


cJuc . . . 


. ... 407 


'Ama 


- r u ... 


. ... 395 


Ghalaza - 


■Ml ... 


. ... 407 


'Ana 


-J,u... 


. ... 395 


Ghalafa - 


i_«Lc . . . 


. ... 408 


'Aba 


— olc . . . 


. ... 396 


Ghalaqa - 


-,-4i ... 


. ... 408 


'Ara 


-> ... 


. ... 396 


Ghalla— - 


- lu ... 


. ... 408 


'Isa 


1 


. ... 396 


Ghulamun 


,*£ ... 


. ... 408 


'Asha -— 


-j-U ... 


. ... 398 


Ghala 


-Sa ... 


. ... 409 


'Ana 


-jU ... 


. ... 398 


Ghala — - 


■ JU ... 


. ... 409 


'Ayya — - 


--«** ••■ 


. ... 398 


Ghamara- 


■ jlc' . . . 


. ... 409 



Ghain i 



t 



Ghabara - jl 399 

Ghabana- ud 399 

Ghaththa -- "Ss. 399 

Ghadara - /jlc 399 

Ghadiqa - Jjlc 400 

Ghada — - Ijlc 400 

Gharaba ^/Jk 400 

Gharra > 401 

Gharafa - J/ 401 

Ghariqa - ^J. 401 



Ghamaza - y»l 409 

Ghamadza ja^s. 409 

Ghamma— lc 409 

Ghanima - lie 410 

Ghaniya - 'jjj. 410 

Ghatha— oli 411 

Ghara jlc 411 

Ghasa - ^lc 411 

Ghata-— l>'lc 411 

Ghala ----- Jlc 412 

Ghawa— jjl 412 

Ghaba --uU 412 

18-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Ghatha— - d>U 413 

Ghara jU 413 

Ghadza- ja^L 413 

Ghaza — - J?U 413 



Fa H 

Fa'ada — its . 
Fi'atun — SJLs . 

Fati'a ^ . 

Fataha — - nsl, . 

Fatara y£ . 

Fataqa — jil . 
Fatala — JjJ. . 
Fatana — a\i, . 

Fatiya "j& . 

Fajja Tti, 

Fajara >*i 

Faja L*i . 

Fahusha J~*i . 



... 414 
... 414 
... 415 
... 415 
... 415 
... 416 
... 416 
... 416 
... 417 
... 418 
... 418 
... 418 
... 418 

Fakhara - - J*i 41 9 

Fada jjJ 419 

Faruta — oj 419 

Faratha — SJ 420 

Farutha-— £>'J 420 

Faraja gj 420 

Fariha ^J 420 

Farada jy 421 

Farida sj 421 

Fardasa - ^"ij 421 

Farra j 421 

Farasha -- ,J>J 421 

Faradza -- ja^ 422 

Farata i»y 422 

Fara'a *J 423 

Faraqha — & '} 423 

Faraqa — j'J 423 



Fariqa jj 423 

Fariha >J 425 

Fara jj^ 425 

Fariya jj 425 

Fazza % 426 

Fazi'a &ji 426 

Fasaha — k-i 426 

Fasuha -- «- J 426 

Fasada -- jtU 426 

Fasuda — jl-J 426 

Fasara — ^U 427 

Fasaqa -- j~J 427 

Fashila— J-iJ 428 

Fasuha - t^I 428 

Fasala — J^ 428 

Fasama -- *-^i 428 

Fadzaha- ^1 429 

Fa dzdz a-- Jdk 429 

Fa dzdz adza L ^2ai .... 429 

Fadzala— J^ai 429 

Fadzila— J-^l 429 

Fadziya -- ^pal 430 

Fatara "Jal 430 

Fazza 3aJ 430 

Fa'ala JjJ 431 

Faqada — all 431 

Faqura "jl 432 

Faqa'a *Jil 432 

Faqiha <ui 432 

Fakara ^So 432 

Fakka 'Ai 433 

Fakiha *So 433 

Falaha — nil 433 

Falaqa jil 434 

Falaka ----- £011, 435 

Fulanun— - j"^lj 435 

19-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Fanida jlJ 435 

Fanna jy 435 

Faniya — - ^J 435 

Fahima — - I4J 435 

Fata oU 436 

Faja jrli 436 

Fara jli 436 

Faza jli 436 

Fadza ----- ^U 437 

Faqa jli 437 

Fama .U 437 

Faha »U 437 

Ft ^ 438 

Fa'a >li' 438 

Fadza — - JpU 438 

Fala JU 439 

Qaf j 

Qabaha — jtJ 439 

Qabuha — -«ll 439 

Qabura ----- ^J 439 

Qabara — - ^1' 439 

Qabasa — j-J 439 

Qabadza - ^SaJ 440 

Qabila ----- JJ 440 

Qatara — J& 441 

Qatala — - J3 442 

Qatha'a— - Ui 443 

Qahama - 1*J 443 

Qad jJ 444 

Qadaha — £jJ' 444 

Qadda JlS 444 

Qadara — 'Jl)& 444 

Qadira — - /jJ 444 

Qadusa -- ^ jJ 446 

Qadama — »jJ 446 



Qadima — - »Ji" 446 

Qada jJ 447 

Qadhafa - o jJ 448 

Qara'a \J" 448 

Qariba Jji 449 

Qaruba — <-j'J 449 

Qaraha — rj" 450 

Qarada — ij 450 

Qarra "J 450 

Qarasha- 'J*'J>' 451 

Qaradza- "jaj" 451 

Qartasa J^>j 452 

Qara'a V£ 452 

Qarafa — - UJ 452 

Qarana — - HJ 452 

Qara <jj 453 

Qasara — ^U 454 

Qassa — - ^J 454 

Qasata - iaU 454 

Qasuta — k,.J 454 

Qasama-- 1U 454 

Qasa Li 455 

Qash'ara j*23 455 

Qasada- XaJ 455 

Qasara — ^aJ 456 

Qassa — - [^ 456 

Qasafa - LLaJ 457 

Qasama- (LaJ 457 

Qasa LaS' 457 

Qadzaba y^al' 457 

Qa dzdz a - "job 457 

Qadza — J^aS' 458 

Qatara 'J£ 458 

Qatta 13 458 

Qata'a — - jk| 459 

Qatafa — Jdal 462 

20-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



QitmTr — j^Jai 462 

Qa'ada— - oil 462 

Qa'ara '^ 463 

Qafala — - JJI 463 

Qafa UJ 463 

Qalaba yJw 464 

Qalada Ji' 465 

Qala'a Ul 465 

Qalla Ji' 465 

Qalama— - J3 466 

Qala JU 466 

Qamaha- ts-«J' 466 

Qamira — - yJi 466 

Qamasa- ^aL* 466 

Qamtara - jLJ 466 

Qama'a— - ill 466 

Qumila— - jLJ 467 

Qanata — cil 467 

Qanata — 3ail 467 

Qanita — -kJ 467 

Qantara - Ja£ 467 



e 



Qana'a- 
Qani'a- 
Qana — 

Qana j^ 

Qahara — - _^i 

Qaba oli 

Qata oli 



Qasa 
Qa'a- 
Qala- 



L^ 



15 



Qama »U 

Qawiya ---- j£' 
Qadza — - 'jete 
Qala J Is 



468 
468 
468 
468 
468 
468 
469 
469 
469 
469 
471 
474 
474 
474 



Ka/Ki 
Ka'sun -- 
Ka'ayyin 
Kabba -- 
Kabata- 
Kabada - 
Kabida- 
Kabura - 
Kabira -- 
Kabba -- 
Kataba- 
Katama- 
Kathaba - 
Kathara- 
Kathura- 
Kadaha - 
Kadara - 
Kada 
Kadhaba 
Karab — 
Karra 
Karasa- 
Karuma- 
Karama- 
Karaha - 
Kasaba -- 
Kasada -- 
Kasuda- 
Kasafa -- 
Kasila — - 
Kasa — 
Kashata - 
Kashafa 
Kazama - 
Ka'aba- 



KaiJ 

-ok ■ 

- IS . 

- c~S . 

- air . 

-- jlT . 



-'J 

- Lr 

-'p 

- j^ 



- j~S 

- jlLJ 

'LS 



475 
475 
475 
475 
476 
476 
476 
476 
476 
477 
478 
479 
479 
479 
479 
480 
480 
480 
481 
482 
482 
482 
483 
483 
484 
485 
485 
485 
485 
486 
486 
486 
486 
487 
487 



21 -C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Kafa'a LiT, 489 

Kafata— -- ciS", 489 

Kafara 'JS 489 

Kaffa *JS 491 

Kafala ----- JiT 492 

Kafa JS 493 

Kala'a ^ 493 

Kaliba — - US 493 

Kalaha — - *SS 493 

Kalifa JUS 494 

Kalla '$, 494 

Kullun "JS 494 

Kalla ""itf 495 

Kalama — - JS 495 

Kilta Ldtf 496 

Kila ^ 496 

Kam J 496 

Kum J 496 

Kuma Lir 496 

Kama LS 496 

Kamala— '££ 496 

Kamula— JJJ 496 

Kamila— - '^S 496 

Kamma— - *£ 497 

Kamiha— iuJ 497 

Kanada — - 'xS 497 

Kanaza 'JS 497 

Kanasa - JJS 497 

Kanna }S 498 

Kahafa— Jl$Z 498 

Kahala — - 'Jtf 498 

Kahuna—-^ 498 

Kaf-Ha-Ya-'Ain-Sad 

^^ 499 

Kaba J\S 499 

Kada \S 499 

Kara JS 499 



Kaukaba-yiT^ 500 

Kana ' 'jS 500 

Kawa j> 502 

Kai if 502 

Kaida juT 502 

Kafa US 503 

Kala J S 503 

Kana jS (J^J 503 

Lam J 

La J 504 

La y 505 

La'aka — - Ji 505 

La'la'a HH 506 

Labba CJ 506 

Labitha — cJ 507 

Labada— - xJ 507 

Labisa jU 507 

Labasa — - j*J 507 

Labana uU 508 

Labina ^J 508 

Laja'a L*J 508 

Lajja y 508 

Lahada — jbJ 508 

Lahafa — LikJ 508 

Lahiqa — - j*J 508 

Lahama -- lid 509 

Lahana — - ^ 509 

Lihyatun - £L*J 509 

Ladda "jif 509 

Ladun jjJ 509, 

Ladai ^J 509 

Lida j'jJ 509 

La dhdh a — jj 510 

Laziba — - L>J 510 

22-C 



Index 2 - Qur'Anic Root-Words 



Lazima »jJ 510 

Lasana -- 1 >J 510 

Latufa — UU 511 

Laziya — ^ 511 

La'iba ^*J 511 

La'alla— -- ^J 511 

La'ana — - j-*J 512 

Laghaba- yJJ 512 

Laghiya — - ^*J 512 

Laghaya — ^jJ. 512 

Lafata cU 513 

Lafaha gfl 513 

Lafaza — -Mj 513 

Lafiza— - UiiJ 513 

Laffa LiJ 513 

Lata UJ 514 

Laqaba — lU 514 

Laqaha — - ?4J, 514 

Laqata — - iiJ 514 

Laqifa LiiLt 515 

Laqama — l^J 515 

Luqman - jLaJ, 515 

Laqiya ^ 515 

Lakin £l 517 

Lam r J 517 

Lima J 517 

Lamaha -- kJ, 517 

Lamaza — >J 518 

Lamasa - ^^ 518 

Lamma II 518 

Lan ^ 519 

Lahiba — - y^l 519 

Lahatha— d^J 519 

Lahima — - IfJ 519 

Laha L§i, 519 

Lau ]} 520 

Lata oV 520 



Laha ri 520 

Ladha ^ 520 

Lata J»V 521 



Lama-- - IV 



.... 521 

Launun - - j^J 522 

Lawa jjl 522 

Lata oV 522 

Laita c~J 522 

Laisa ^J 522 

Lailun JJ 522 

Lailatun -— HJ 522 

Lana jV 523 

MTm » 

Ma lo 523 

Ma'aya — - JL 524 

Mata'a kLo' 524 

Matuna — Ju 525 

Mata Jla 525 

Mathala — jl* 525 

Majada — - j£ 526 

Majusa - "jm»u> 526 

Mahasa - 1^^' 526 

Mahaqa -- jk* 527 

Mahala — J^o' 527 

Mahana - ^J 527 

Maha £ 527 

Makhara - J*J 527 

Makhadza^^Lk* 527 

Madda lo 528 

Madana - jlo 528 

Mara'a \j» 529 

Marata— - o^o' 529 

Maraja — - tJa 529 



Mariha 



O* 



529 



23-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Marada — - V/>' 530 

Marra "y>" 530 

Maridza — Joj* 530 

Marwun — - jy> 531 

Mara JJ* 531 

Maryam — Jy> 532 

Mazaja — - tja 532 

Mazaqa — j"y 532 

Mazana — - o>° 532 

Masaha -- ?L^> 532 

Masakha - t^> 533 

Masada — jl-^> 534 

Massa — - ^J> 534 

Masaka -- iiL/ 534 

Masa Lr ~. o 535 

Mashaja -- £-i» 535 

Masha — -^^ 535 

Masara — j^u> 535 

Madzaghai^o 536 

Madza— ~J±* 536 

Matara ----- >^> 536 

Ma'a *-» 536 

Ma'iza >** 537 

Ma'ana— - ^jw 537 

Ma'yun — - ijXJ) ' 537 

Maqata— - cX> 537 

Makatha - cS^' 537 

Makara — ^ 538 

Makkah — iSU 538 

MTkal— - JISL* 539 

Makuna — j£o' 539 

Maka L5U 539 

Mala'a S%> 539 

Malaha — - 7J-0 540 

Malaqa j£o 540 

Malaka — - aL' 540 

Malla 3^ 541 



Mala %> 541 

Mimma — - LLo 542 

Mimman- ^1* 542 

Man £ 542 

Min ^a 542 

Mana'a kL»* 542 

Manna' ^ 542 

Mana 'JJ 543 

Mahada — jl^o 544 

Mahala — J^- ' 544 

Mahma — L^> 544 

Mahuna — - ^ 545 

Mata oU 545 

Maja ^lo 546 

Mara jU 546 

Musa J^y' 546 

Mala JL. 547 

Maria &L> 547 

Mada sU 548 

Mara ,L> ... 



-— > 548 

Maza )U 548 

Mala JLo 548 



Nun 

N 

Ma b 

Na'a $h 

Naba'a L5 

Nabata— - c~5 
Nabadha — Ij 
Nabaza — '£> 
Nabata-— lu5 
Naba'a — '£> 
Nataqa — jH 
Najada — l^J 
Najisa — 



549 
549 
549 
549 
550 
551 
551 
551 
551 
551 
552 
552 

24-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Najal 

Najama — 

Naja 

Nahaba -- 
Nahata — 
Nahara— - 
Nahisa — 
Nahala 
Nahnu — 
Nakhira — 
Nakhala— 
Nadda — 
Nadima — 
Nada — 
Nadhara - 
Naza'a -— 
Nazagha ■ 
Nazafa 
Nazala 
Nasa'a — 
Nasaba -- 
Nasakha- 
Nasara-— 
Nasafa — 
Nasaka — 
Nasala — 
Niswatun 
Nasiya — 
Nasha'a - 
Nashara - 
Nashaza - 
Nashata - 
Nasaba -- 
Nasata — 
Nasaha - 
Nasara-— 
Nasafa — 






-^ 
— x> 

-& 

■UJS 



TL^J 



cSLuJ 






552 
554 
554 
555 
555 
555 
555 
555 
555 
555 
556 
556 
556 
556 
557 
558 
558 
559 
559 
560 
561 
561 
561 
561 
561 
562 
562 
562 
562 
563 
564 
564 
564 
565 
565 
565 
566 



Nasa LLaS 566 

Nadzija -- r£aj 567 

Nadzakha j^ai 567 

Nadzada jl^' 567 

Nadzira — - '^ 567 

Nadzara -- ^sj' 567 

Nadzura —^4 567 

Nataha— - ^k: 567 



Natafa— - Lalaj" 
Nataqa— - jjLi 

Nazara 'Jk> 

Na'aja *ju 

Na'asa— '^^ju 
Na'aqa — j*S 
Na'ala JjJ 



Na'ama 



r^ 



567 
567 
568 
569 
569 
569 
569 
569 



- nJU 

Nafakha -- rut 
Nafida jiif 



Naghadza ^^a*;' 570 

Nafatha — ci: 570 

Nafaha- --^15 571 

... 571 
... 571 

Nafadha — - 'ill 571 

Nafara "J6 571 

Nafasa — [jJu" 572 

Natasha - "JJc 573 

Nafa'a *I5 573 

Nafaqa — jij' 573 

Nafala ----- Ji5 574 

Nafa Jfi 574 

Naqaba — LJS 574 

Naqadha - jlIS 575 

Naqara — 'Jj 575 

Naqasa - jojj 575 

Naqadza Job' 575 

Naqa'a — *25 576 

Naqama — - J& 576 



25-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Naqima *i5 576 

Nakaba -- JsS 576 

Nakatha -- cSS 576 

Nakaha — - ?Sb 577 

Nakida ----- ji5o 577 

Nakira '£S 577 

Nakasa - [jSj 578 

Nakasa - ^a^ 578 

Nakafa — Li£S 578 

Nakala — - J5o 578 

Namariqa jjli 578 

Namala — $S 578 

Namila J-j' 578 



Hadda- 



Namma- 



\t 



Naha 
Nara- 



5£ 



579 



Nahaja — - gp 579 

Nahara Jf 580 

Naha J# 580 

Na'a >b 581 

Naba ub 581 



... 582 

582 

Nasa - - (j-b 583 

Nasha — "J,b 583 

Nasa <_^b 583 

Naqa jb 583 

Nama - ■ .b 584 

... 584 
... 584 



Nawa ^y 

Nala Jb 

Ha 



Ha I* 584 

Habata— -Jal*' 585 

Haba Li 585 

Hajada— - jbii 585 

Hajara — ^*i 586 

Haja'a *J*i 586 



- V 586 

Hadama - 1'oi 587 

Hadhada _i*jl*' 587 

Hada Jja 588 

Haraba— - L>"J> 589 

Harata — - b> 589 

Hari'a e^*' 590 

Hara'a — py> 590 

Harun — jjjl* 590 

Haza'a — - <> 590 

Hazi'a *j* 590 

Hazza > 590 

Hazala — - J> 591 

Hazama -- »3* 591 

Hashsha - jii 591 

Hashama *lii 591 

Hadzama *l2ai 591 

Hata'a— -- *Ja* 591 

Hal > 591 

Hali'a 4*' 592 

Halaka— -JO* 592 

Halika dii 592 

Halla > 592 

Halumma - 11*' 593 

Hamada -- Jui 593 

Hamara— - JS 593 

Hamaza — >i 593 

Hamasa ^ii 593 

Hum (♦*' 593 

Him ** 593 

Hamma J> 593 

Huna L* 594 

Hamana -- '^ 594 

Haimana ^L*' 594 

Hunalika dUL* 595 

Hana'a— - *L* 595 



26-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Hahuna- 


- 14* ••■■ 


. . . 595 


Wahada - 


~i>j .... 


... 603 




- f 


. . . 596 


Wahasha 


JL>j 


... 604 




— y> — 


Hada ----- 


— iL* 


. . . 596 


Waha — - 


" <J» J 


... 604 


Hud 


— i^A .... 


. . . 596 


Wadd 


— - Jj 


... 604 


Hara 


— jU . . . . 


. . . 596 


Wada'a - 


- £Oj .... 

- JiJ — 


... 605 


Ha'ulai — 


- *V>' . . . . 


. . . 596 


Wadaqa - 


... 605 


Hana 


— jU ... . 


. . . 597 


Wada 


- JiJ .... 


... 605 


Hawa — 


" iA>» 


. . . 597 


Wadhara 


- jVj .... 


... 605 


Hiya 


- ^ .... 


. . . 597 


Waritha - 


- d>jj — 


... 606 


Ha'a 


— eU .... 


. . . 597 


Warada- 


-- ijj ■•■■ 


... 606 


Haita 


- w^J& .... 


. . . 598 


Waraqa - 


-- Jjj — 


... 607 


Haja 


- rU 


. . . 598 


Wara — 


" iSjJ ■■■■ 


... 607 


Hala 


-% .... 


. . . 598 


Wazara- 


" jjj • ■ • ■ 


... 607 


Hama — - 


- 11* 


. . . 598 


Waza'a - 


-- pjj . . . . 


... 608 


Hatu 


- IjjU .... 


. . . 598 


Wazana - 


— OJJ — 


... 608 


HTha 


— JLj> .... 


. . . 598 


Wasata - 


- >* ■ "j . . . . 


... 608 


Haihata 


oL^6 . . . . 


. . . 598 


Wasi'a — 


IU4J 


... 608 








Wasaqa - 


" Jr'J ' ' ' ' 


... 609 




Waw j 




Wasala - 


J— J 


... 609 








Wasama 


" J*-* J 


... 609 


Wa'ada - 


-4j ••■■ 


. . . 599 


Wasana - 


" fr*l J . . . . 


... 609 


Wa'al 


-S\j .... 


. . . 599 


Waswasa 


o^y^-i ■ ■ ■ 


... 609 


Wabara - 


■■ ^j • • ■ ■ 


. . . 599 


Washa — 


' c?Aj — 


... 610 


Wabaqa - 


- jj j .... 


. . . 599 


Wasaba - 


C-<~£J J . . . . 


... 610 


Wabiqa - 


-- jij . . . . 


. . . 599 


Wasada - 


- JL^J j . . . . 


... 610 


Wabala - 


-as •••• 


. . . 599 


Wasafa - 


<JU0 J 


... 610 


Watada - 


-- ojj .... 


. . . 600 


Wasala - 


- [y^j ■■■■ 


... 610 


Watara — 


— yj ■■■■ 


. . . 600 


Wasa 


j*/ ■■■■ 


... 611 


Watana - 


- & J ■■■■ 


...601 


Wadza'a- 


- £±>j, .... 


... 611 


Wathaqa 


- jjj .... 


...601 


Wadzana 


Cr^-i — 


... 612 


Wathana 


" CHJ ' ' ' ' 


...601 


Wati'a 


?>,'."■ 


... 612 


Wajaba - 


- 1^*> j .... 


...601 


Watar 


->/.... 


... 612 


Wajada - 


-Jk>j .... 


...601 


Watana - 


j~kj ■■■■ 


... 613 


Wajasa - 


i_r~> J 


. . . 602 


Wa'ada - 


— JS.J . . . . 


... 613 


Wajafa — 


LJt> J .... 


. . . 602 


Wa'aza - 


Ja£j 


... 613 


Wajala — 


~o^ .... 


. . . 602 


Wa'a — - 


- ^i ■■■■ 


... 614 


Wajaha - 


- 4>j .... 


. . . 602 









27-C 



Index 2 - Qur'anic Root-Words 



Wafada— - jJj 
Wafara — jj 
Wafadza Jalj 
Wafiqa— - ^j 
Wafa 
Waqaba 
Waqata 
Waqada 



614 
614 
614 
614 
615 
616 
616 
616 



yj'j .... 

C«ij .... 
j$j .... 

Waqadza-- iSj 617 

Waqara — y'j 617 

Waqa'a — - *Jj 617 

Waqafa— dtfj 618 

Waqa ^Jj 618 

Waka'a - — IT, 619 

Wakada — oTj 619 

Wakaza --- jfj 619 

Wakala — JT, 620 



Walata — cJj 
Walaja — tJj 
Walada — jJj 
Waliya — - ,Jj 
Wana - 



cr-J 



620 
620 
620 
621 
622 
622 



Wahaba -- ^ij 

Wahaja — - g*j 622 

Wahana -- Jkj 623 

Waha ,J>j 623 

Waika'annajt£j/ 623 

Wailun ----- J/, 623 



Ya j 

Ya I 624 

Ya' isa — - [^L 624 

Yabisa — - ^ 625 

Yabasa — ^4i 625 

Yatama ----- 1L' 625 

Yajuj — £j>C 625 

Yada ^ ju 625 

YaSTn ^' 626 

Yasara ----- J~± 626 

Al-Yasa'a kLjl 626 

Ya'qub-cj^L*/ 626 

Ya'uq — - jy>u 627 

Yaghuth - o>j 627 

Yaqut — o_^L 627 

YaqtTn — - jjkil 627 

Yaqina jh' 627 

Yumma ----- "2 627 

Yamana — j-j 628 

Yamina — - ^ 628 

Yana'a «i! 628 

Yusuf — Jl*jj 628 

Yawima .y_" 628 

Yunus— - ^jj 628 



28-C 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



An Overview of The Dictionary 

Language 
Not the Invention of Human Mind 



Wh 



hen we reflect on what a human being is, it becomes obvious 
that he is like an animal who is distinguishable from other animals 
by virtue of his faculty of speech. Animals can learn a pattern of 
behaviour or react to a sound, but they can never learn a language, 
no matter how much effort and time we put in. It is wrong to think 
that the faculty of speech or language is the product and creation 
of the human mind and logical thinking. The originator and creator 
of language is Allah (God) the Almighty. We are told in the Holy 
Qur'an: 

He created human being taught him the (the art of) 
intelligence and distinct speech (55:3-4). 

Ibn 'Abbas and many other companions of the Holy Prophet 
.^^and their successors such as Mujahid, Sa'id bin Jubair, 
Qatadah, and 'Ala and then after them Ash'ari, Ibn Faris, Sayuti 
etc., (may Allah be pleased with all of them) all expressed the 
opinion that language is acquainted, inspired and taught by Allah; 
it is a Wahi <_£>> a revelation and a gift from Allah to human beings . 
They quote in support of this the following Aydt (verses) of the 
Holy Qur'an: 

And He taught Adam the names (asmd') ... (2:31). 

In Arabic ism **J means a thing, a word fixed for a thing or an 
attribute for the purpose of distinction; a mark or sign of a thing; 
a word with its meaning and combinations (Mufradat). Thus it 
may be used for nouns, verbs, letters and a language. The verse 
quoted above thus means that Allah taught Adam the language. 

1-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



Languages Change with Time 

The languages of the world suffer from the vicissitudes of time. 
Words change in form and meaning as human beings' evolve from 
generation to generation. The language of a writer, however 
capable and eloquent in expressing his mind and thought to the 
people of his own era, will become, with the passing of time, 
archaic in form, in meaning or both. Words undergo change and 
after a few centuries, assume what seems to be a new meanings 
and form. Take any language of the world and in its literature, you 
will find that the language and diction of any era/period has not 
remained popular language after some centuries. The language, 
for example, of Chaucer is as archaic and unintelligible to the 
average English speaking person today as it is to an English 
speaking foreigner. If Anglo-Saxon was the language of England 
fourteen hundred years ago, it has transformed into something 
quite different today; and such has been the fate of every other 
language. Old books, therefore, not being in the current popular 
language are shelved, and gradually fade into oblivion. 

The same fate awaits translations. Given a few centuries, the 
translation itself must be translated because the language of the 
original translation has become out dated and unintelligible. On 
the other hand, where the original language may have been 
preserved, its significance today is hidden beyond all hope. The 
translations, however conscientious, can never be the faithful 
representative of the original work. 

This phenoumenon explains the disappearance of the original texts 
of many sacred Scriptures and the human adulteration that has 
crept into their respective translations and retranslations. Such 
being the state no one professing to these religions today, can well 
claim to be in true possession of the Divine Intent, as their message 
reached us in an adulterated condition. The Vedas, the books of 
The Old and The New Testaments have now been declared even 
by ecclesiastical authorities to be inauthentic in many places. Solo- 
mon never wrote the book known by his name, nor was Moses the 

2-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



author of the Pentateuch. The same is the case, more or less, with 
every other book in the Bible. It is said that these books are partially 
genuine. How to sift right from wrong is difficut. The Church 
possesses no real means or touch stones of doing it. All ingenuity 
and labour till now has been a mere waste. 

Similarly, a word or construction of words used in old Scriptures 
to convey a certain meaning will not convey today what was 
originally intended. It is due to this tendency of shifts in languages 
that we owe the loss of much that would have given the strength 
and guidance to understand old Scriptures and the religion it taught. 
Lost are the genuine records of the prophets whose life history 
could have shown the way to salvation. Their teachings would 
have guided us in the darkness had we possessed the genuine 
records of their life and their book. But the fact is that the lives of 
these great men have become shrouded in oblivion because of the 
havoc wrought by the passing centuries. 

The words of other Scriptures chosen centuries ago to reveal the 
Will of God to humanity have in the course of ages, become 
corrupted and lost. The Divine Will is no longer revealed through 
them, and thus it become necessary to give to the world one final 
word in a language which is immune to time and change. 



Necessity of a New Revelation 

How inconsistent is the human mind with preference given to 
things in the natural form where eating and drinking are concerned. 
One would not like to satisfy his thirst with the water taken from 
a jar in which some one else has washed his hand. He is thus 
scrupulous in his physical diet, but lacks the same prudence in 
matters affecting his spiritual sustenance. 

If a document even partially admitted to be forged is not accept- 
able as evidence in a court of justice, why should any book 
command respect as the Word of God if any portion of it is 
unauthenticated, lost or changed. Why books which were sent for 

3-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



spiritual and moral nourishment, but have now lost their purity 
and become impaired in the usefulness should not be replaced by 
a new supply? Prophets were sent to all nations of the world 
(40:78), but as time passed, their followers instead of following 
their teaching preferred evil ways (2:101). They changed their 
Scripture and distorted them and fallen in differences, divided 
themselves into sects and sub sects, each one claiming to be on 
the right path, and in possession of the absolute truth. This being 
the case, God sent down the Holy Qur'an to settle these differences. 
To wit, it says: 

eCL Opt U i 

We have sent to you this perfect Book (for no other 

purposejbut that you may explain to the people 

things over which they differ (among themselves), 

and (that it may serve as) a guidance and a mercy 

for a people who would believe (in it) (16:64). 

We cannot drink polluted water and at the same time we cannot 
live without water. If fresh water means life to us, it loses its utility 
when spoiled with earthly matter. Fresh supply of pure water comes 
from heaven to give life to the whole earth. The Divine Revela- 
tion is a life giving water for our souls. Thus argues the Holy 
Qur'an when it shows the necessity of its revelation to this world. 

€""ll 'n! 'i i t J»r"« """" < 'tfi 

Z " •>)" '£ >Z<t 

And Allah has sent down water (and Divine Rev- 
elation) from above and with it He has given life to 
the (whole of) earth after its death. Surely, there is 
a sign in this for a people who would listen (to the 
truth) (16:65). 



4-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



Even if other Scriptures had reached us in their original purity we 
could hardly give to their words the precise meaning which 
attached to them in the days of their revelation. Their wisdom is 
sealed by a changed language. They are written in a language 
which has ceased to be a popular tongue. Their water of life has 
sunk deep into the recesses of the earth, far from our reach. But 
the Qur'an is a living Book in a living language, given to humanity 
at a time when past revelations had become corrupt and of little 
use for the purpose for which they were sent. 

God the Almighty revealed this perfect Book to His servant without 
any crookedness. He has made it rightly directing that it may warn 
of a severe calamity coming from Him and that it may give good 
tidings to the believers who do deeds of righteousness that there 
awaits them a place of goodly rewards wherein they shall abide 
forever (18:1-3). This is the only perfect Book wanting in naught, 
containing nothing doubtful, harmful or destructive, there is no 
false charge in it. It is a guidance for those who guard against evil 
and perform their duty (2:2). It is full of wisdom (3:58). It is a 
source of eminence and glory for all mankind (12: 104). It teaches 
the same religious law and requires obedience to God as revealed 
to every nation before (3:84). It contains all those truths which 
were given to the ancient Books and restores them in their original 
purity (42:13). 

The Holy Qur'an is the exponent of the Divine system that is 
impressed on the human being's nature, and is the religion of every 
human child, and it is the mirror of the laws of nature (30:30). It 
appeals to all mankind, irrespective of descent, race, colour or 
cultural environment. It appeals exclusively to reason and hence 
does not postulate any dogma that could be accepted on the basis 
of blind faith (4:174). Reason is a gift from God and it must be 
utilized to the full. One is not supposed to accept anything at the 
expense of better judgment. Faith should not be, as the Holy Qur'an 
says, a burden that we cannot intelligently bear (2:286). Because 
of the fact that it is neither dogmatic nor assertive, when the Holy 
Qur'an states any principle or contradicts any doctrine it puts forth 
logical reasons to substantiate its assertions and sets forth its 

5-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



tenets in a way that appeals most readily to intelligence. It repels 
with bright reason all evils that afflict doctrines, actions, works, 
and words. The Reason or the Manifest Proof (-al-Burhdn) is 
one of the names which the Holy Qur'an takes for itself (4:174). 
Thus, there is a categorical prohibition of coercion in any form 
that pertains to the contents of religious laws, to our attitude 
towards the object of our worship and everything that pertains 
to Faith (2:256). 



The Holy Qur'an 
Its Style, Diction and Language 

The Holy Qur'an is the most widely read Book in the world. 
As a living Book it is unparalleled in the history of human 
experience on earth. It is the only Book in the hands of human- 
kind today which is the original, unchanged, untranslated Word 
of Allah - the Almighty - to read, to recite, and to follow. The 
Holy Qur'an adopts a certain method and style to convey its 
message to mankind. These can be divided into nine aspects: 

1. The existence of God and arguments in support of it, 
and such Divine attributes, names and actions, ways, and 
habits as are special to the Being of Allah and to His 
perfect praise regarding His glory, beauty and greatness 
are set out. 

2. The Unity of Allah and arguments in support of it. 

3 The qualities, actions, conduct, habits and spiritual and 
physical conditions that are manifested by creatures in 
the presence of Allah in accord with His pleasure or 
contrary to it. 

4. The complete guidance from Allah concerning 
admonitions and the teaching of moral qualities and doc- 
trines, and the rights of God and the rights of His 
creatures, wise knowledge and limits, commandments, 
direction, prohibition, verities and insights. 

5. The aspect that expounds what true salvation is, the 
true means of achieving it, and the signs and conditions 

6-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



of the believers and of those close to Allah who have 
achieved salvation. 

6. The aspect that sets out - What is Islam? What is disbelief? 
What is Shirk (liJj-i Polytheism)? Also, presenting 
arguments in support of Islam, and answer the objections 
put against Islam. 

7. A system which refutes all false doctrines of the oppo- 
nents of Islam. 

8. Warnings and good news, promises, sanctions, a 
description of the next world, miracles, parables, prophecies 
that foster faith, and refer to such stories which serve to 
admonish or warn or convey good news. 

9. The life history and high qualities of the Holy Prophet & 
of Islam and his excellent example, and arguments in support 
of his prophethood. 

It was through Allah's wisdom that He chose Arabic as the lan- 
guage to send the greatest message ever given to human being. 
The language of the Holy Qur'an is universally acknowledged to 
be the most perfect form of Arabic. It is noble and forcible and 
speaks with a living voice. Its vivid words paints before the mind 
the scene they describe. The sublime simplicity, pouring force, 
enchanting beauty, melody of its verses, and its spiritual aspects 
are inimitable. Friends and foe alike pay ungrudging tribute to the 
linguistic style of this Book, in its beauty and majesty, the nobility 
of its call, the magnitude of its message. The language, style, and 
diction of the Holy Qur'an have been universally praised by friends 
and foes alike. 

Devenport writes in his "Apology for Mohammad and the Koran" 
about The Holy Qur'an that, 

" It is generally vigorous and sublime so as to justify the 

observation of the celebrated Goethe that the Koran is a 
work with whose dullness the reader is at first disgusted, 
afterwards attracted by its charms, and finally irresistibly 
ravished by its many beauties" (pg. 64). 



7-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



"It is the general code of the Muslims. As a religious, social, 
civil, commercial, military, judicial, penal code, it regulates 
everything, from the ceremonies of religions to those of 
daily life, from the salvation of the soul to the health of the 
body, from rights of all to those of each individual, from 
the interest of man to those of society, from the morality to 
crime, from punishment here to that in the life to come. The 
Koran, consequently differs materially from the Bible, 
which according to Combe, contains no system of theology 
but is composed chiefly of narrations, description, sublime 
effusions of devotional emotion, and no sound morality, 
bound together by no striking logical connections (Ibid pg. 
70)." 

"Among many excellencies of which the Koran may justly 
boast are two eminently conspicuous, the one being the tone 
of awe and reverence which it always observes when speak- 
ing of or referring to the Deity to whom it never attributes 
human frailties and passions, the other, total absence 
throughout it of all impure, immoral and indecent ideas, 
expressions, narratives and blemishes which, it is much to 
be regretted, are of too frequent occurrences in the Jewish 
Scriptures. So exempt, indeed is the Koran from those 
undeniable defects, that it needs not the slightest castra- 
tion, and maybe read, from beginning to end without causing 
a blush to suffuse the cheeks of modesty itself (Ibid. pg. 
78)." 

A. Guillame also writes about The Holy Qur'an: 

"The Koran is one of the worlds classics which cannot be 
translated without grave loss. It has a rhythm of peculiar 
beauty and a cadence that charms the ear. Many Christian 
Arabs speaks of its style with warm admiration, and most 
Arabists acknowledge its excellence. When it is read aloud 
or recited it has an almost hypnotic effect (Islam, pg. 73)." 

W.W. Cash says: 

"The most outstanding feature of it is that it is a thoroughly 



8-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



human book. It throbs with the aim, ideals, hopes, passions 
and faults of a very human man. It is because of this that 
the Koran when recited never fails to touch a chord in other 
human hearts (The Expansion of Islam, pg. 80)." 

E. Dermenghem writes about the Qur'an: 

"Its literary beauty, its irradiation, an enigma even today, 
have the power of putting those who recite it into a state of 
fervour, even if they are the least pious (The life of 
Muhammad, pg. 249)." 

R.V.C. Bodley writes: 

"It was undoubtedly this book which helped these men to 
conquer a world greater than that of the Persians or Ro- 
mans in as many tens of years as their predecessors had 
taken centuries. ... whereas the Jews had also gone abroad 
but as fugitives or captives, these Arabs, with their book 
came to Africa and then to Europe as Kings (pg. 201)." 



The Lasting Scripture 

Today the Holy Qur'an is the only Book in the hands of mankind 
which is the original, unchanged, word of Allah, the Almighty to 
read, to recite and to follow. It is because of the everlasting 
character of the Holy Qur'an the God the Almighty gave His word: 

Verily, it was We, We Ourself, Who have revealed 

this Reminder, (-the Qur'an); and it is We Who are, 

most certainly, its Guardian (15:9). 

This book is not meant for a limited period. It will not change and 
the religion it teaches is the lasting religion. It is because of this 
everlasting characteristic of this Book that the above promise was 
made that Qur'an will, for all times, will remain safe against all 

9-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



attempts to destroy or corrupt. It is for this reason that Arabic, 
which is a living language, immune to the changes of time, was 
selected as the vehicle for this eternal Book. 

R.V.C. Bodley writes: 

"The Qur'an is the only work which has survived for over 
1 ,200 years with an un-adulterated text. Neither in the Jew- 
ish religion nor in the Christian is there anything which 
faintly compares to this (The Messenger, P. 199). 

It is certainly the most widely read Book in the world. As a living 
Book it is unparalleled in the history of human experience on the 
earth. 



Understanding the Meanings 
or The Holy Qur'an 



4ic CJ&\ eCf <3>*f ^ '** 

iJi^U) uji/-^ c^ 9 J5 f-> 



//e if is W/zo /zas revealed to you this perfect Book, 

some of it verses are definite and decisive. They are 

the basic root (conveying the established 

meanings) of the Book (Ummal Kitdb) and other 

(verses) are susceptible to various interpretations. 

As for those in whose hearts is perversity follow 



10-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



(verses) that are susceptible to different 
interpretation, seeking (to cause) dissension and 
seeking an interpretation (of their own choice). But 
no one knows its true interpretation except Allah, 
and those who are firmly grounded in knowledge. 
They say, 'We believe in it, it is all (-the basic and 

decisive verses as well as the allegorical ones) 
from our Lord. ' And none takes heed except those 
endowed with pure and clear understanding. (3:7). 

A pre-requisite to the understanding of the Holy Qur'an is a firm 
knowledge of its language. Therefore sound knowledge of its 
language, of the life of the Holy Prophet^ and his companions, 

his sayings (Co :L>I Ahddith) and his Sunnah XL*, and righteousness 
and piety are the essentials to understand and interpret the Holy 
Qur'an. 

There are some rules and guidelines which are to be followed 
when a meaning of a word or a verse is presented to us. These 
rules are derived from the Holy Qur'an: 

1 . The first and fundamental rule in understanding the meanings 
of the Holy Qur'an is the testimony of the Holy Qur'an itself. 
When an interpretation of a word or a verse of the Book is needed 
one must determine if the Holy Qur'an itself contains any other 
testimony in support of the meaning that has been adopted. If such 
a testimony is not available and the adopted meaning contradicts 
the meanings of other verses then such meaning is incorrect as 
there is no contradiction in the Holy Qur'an. 



Why do they not ponder over the Qur'an? Had it 

been from anyone other than Allah, they would 

surely have found a good deal of inconsistency 

therein (4:82). 



11-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



The verses and the words of The Holy Qur' an have an intimate 
bearing on other verses and words. They clarify and amplify one 
another. It is said that one part of the Holy Qur' an explains the 
other part. It contains its own system of checks and balances. If a 
person finds a Qur'anic word to be vague or hazy in its limits or 
applications another verse will clarify it. 

(This is) a Book, whose verses have been 
characterized by wisdom and they have been 
explained in detail. It is from One Al-Wise, All- 
Aware (God) (11:1). 

And they bring you no parable (by way of 

objection) but We provide you with the true fact 

and perfect interpretation (of it, in answer to the 

objection beforehand) (25:33). 

2. The second standard for the correct interpretation of the words 
of the Holy Qur'an is the Sunnah or actions of the Holy 
Prophet £g£ . He translated the Qur' anic words through his actions 
and deeds. His life is in itself the best commentary and correct 
explanation of the Holy Qur'an, a fact to which the Holy Qur'an 
has testified: 






Certainly, you have an excellent model in the 
Messenger of Allah (to follow) (33:21). 

Every virtue recommended or vice forbidden in the Holy Qur'an 
finds its illustration in his action. Take for example, the word Saldt 

12-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



S'iLaJI, it means prayer and the Muslims Pray according the model 
of the Holy Prophet^. So when explaining the word Aqtmu al 

Saldt ~s%^\y>Js\ it will be according to his Sunnah. Only the 
Sunnah makes us practical followers of The Qur'an, as we read: 

We have sent to you this perfect Book (for no other 

purpose) but that you may explain to thr people 

things over which they differ (among themselves), 

and (that it may serve as) a guidance and a mercy 

for a people who would believe (in it). (16:64). 

3 . Hadith, or the true record of the sayings of the Holy Prophet M? , 

is the third standard for the explanation of the words of the Holy 
Qur'an after the testimony of the Holy Qur'an and the Sunnah 
XL* of the Holy Prophet ^j . One have to look, ponder and reflect 
on the sayings of the Holy Prophet raff . 

And We have revealed to you (O Prophet!) The Re- 
minder that you may explain to mankind (the 
commandments) that have been sent down to them 
so that they may ponder and reflect (over it) (16:44). 

The sayings (-Ahddith) of the Holy Prophet ;g§j further explain the 
Holy Qur'an. None of his sayings can be in any way contrary to 
the verses of the Holy Qur'an. If it is so, its origin is doubtful. The 
Holy Prophet ^^ himself said, "My sayings do not abrogate the 
Word of Allah but the Word of Allah can abrogate my sayings. 
The Holy Prophet ^§j himself encouraged his followers to keep 
and transmit his sayings. He is reported to have said, "May Allah 

13-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



bless him who hears my words and treasures them and understands 
them and spreads them". 

The term Sunnah and Hadith must be kept distinct from one 
another. Sunnah properly designates the mode of action, practice 
and practical explanation of the Qur'an, whereas Hadith designates 
the narrative account and record of such sayings and actions col- 
lected after the death of the Holy Prophet ^J£ . The science of 
Hadith is considered the noblest and the most excellent after that 
of the Qur'an and Sunnah. 

4) The fourth standard is the interpretation by the companions of 
the Holy Prophet ra£ . They were the first heirs of the light of the 
Holy Qur'an. They not only professed but practised it. Ibn Omar 
a well-known companion of the Holy Prophet $|£ once said, the 
method of our reading of the Holy Qur'an was that we would not 
proceed until we had understood the meaning of the verse. 

5) The fifth standard of understanding a meaning of an Arabic 
word or idiom in the Holy Qur'an is the classical Arabic poetry - 
Diwdn aVA.rab^jj»l\ jl_>j J. In the words of Ibn 'Abbas h" , "When 
you are asked about the meanings of the word of the Holy Qur'an 
, consult its meanings in the Arabic poetry as the Arabic poetry is 
Diwdn al'Arab, this will explain it truly." 

It is vital to explain the meanings of the Qur'anic words as they 
were used in the era of the revelation of the Holy Qur'an. All 
modern dictionaries must be discarded, as they will not explain 
words in their classical meanings and ma y not be the meaning 
used in the days of the revelation of the Holy Qur ' an. It is because 
of this fact that the use of such more modern dictionaries as Aqrab 
al-Mawdrid ijlj-oJI <-j y I, Almunjad .t^LoJI etc. have been avoided 
in this work. 

6. The sixth and the most important criteria of understanding and 
interpreting the Holy Qur'an is the piety and the righteousness of 
the person who is attempting to interpret a verse. This criteria is 
laid down once again by the Holy Qur'an: 

14-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



Afc> one can achieve true insight into it (the Holy 

Qur 'an) except those who are purified (by leading 

righteous lives) (56:79). 

Arabic - A Living Language 

The Holy Qur'an was revealed in Arabic which is, unlike Latin, 
old Greek, and Sanskrit, a living language, spoken, written and 
understood by millions people in Arabia and the Muslim world. 
Moreover it is the language of the Prayer (Saldt) as prescribed by 
Islam and the religious language of the Muslim world. Arabic is 
written in its own distinctive alphabet which has also spread with 
Islam and is used for writing other languages including Urdu, 
Persian, Panjabi, Sindhi, and Pashtu. Thus in terms of the number 
of speakers and extent of the influence, Arabic is by far the most 
important language of today. 

Arabic Immune to Changes 

It can safely be said that no other language of the world, but Arabic 
that of The Holy Qur'an is written or spoken today in the form in 
which it existed at the time of the revelation of the Qur'an about 
fifteen hundred years ago. Moreover, as the lexicons of this lan- 
guage were written by the generations immediately following the 
revelation of the Holy Qur'an, we are in possessions of the mean- 
ing of every word and construction used in The Holy Qur'an. The 
meanings of its words at the time of revelation are known today. 
This language is a living language and has remained unchanged 
and is unchangeable. It is capable and the most fitted to become 
the last medium of the unchangeable Word and the message of 
Allah. 

Arabic - The Vehicle of the Last Message 

The language of the Holy Qur'an is the most conservative of all 

15-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



languages and has always remained resistant to change and corrup- 
tion, and has preserved its original purity both in form and meaning 
throughout the ages. It was a Divine wisdom that Arabic was cho- 
sen as the language to convey the greatest message ever given to 
human being. 

Now that the Almighty and Wise God has selected Arabic as the 
language to deliver His comprehensive and universal message, 
the perfect code of life and His Words, the question is, why was 
this language was selected above all others? The question is indeed 
very justified. The Holy Qur'an itself has dealt with the question 
at several places and gives the following answer: 

We have, indeed, revealed this Qur'an (in a 
language) which explains its object eloquently well 
so that you may understand (12:2). 
and again: 

This perfect Book that makes (the truth) 

perspicously clear bears witness. Verily We have 

made it a Qur'an, such (a Scripture) as brings (the 

nations) together, and (a Scripture) eloquently 

expressive so that you may make use of your 

understanding (43:2-3). 

The word 'Arabiyan XLjt is derived from the root 'Ariba ^Jc 
which conveys the sense of fullness, abundance and clearness. 
The expression Arab al-Rajulu J>^JI y^means the man spoke 
clearly, plainly and distinctively and that what he spoke was lively 
and brisk. Again, it is recorded in the Holy Qur'an: 

16-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



The Spirit, Faithful to the Trust (- Gabriel) has 
descended with it. (Revealing it) to your heart with 

the result that you became of the Warners (-a 
Prophet of Allah); (the Qur'dn has been revealed) 
in plain and clear Arabic language (26:193-195). 

The Holy Qur'an calls the Arabic language by the name of 'Arabi 
Mubin (16: 103; 26: 195) which means an all embracing and clearly 
expressive and precise language. It is a language that is self-suffi- 
cient and does not stand in need of borrowing from other language 
to express itself. This borrowing from other languages to express 
an idea or an object is a kind of a weakness of that particular 
language. Various languages carry such weaknesses and can inflict 
upon others on their part such a weakness, which in turn have a 
great impact on the thinking process. But the language of the Holy 
Qur'an is in this regard perfect, doubtless, and free from 
contamination and influence of other languages. The purity of the 
language of the Holy Qur'an, the clarity of its expression, and the 
lucidity of its ideas and the force of its spirituality is one of its 
miraculous beauty. Its grammar, vocabulary, idiom, pronunciation, 
and script have remained unchanged till today. In addition, it claims 
that it is the basis and the source of all other languages. It is the 
first as well as the last medium of Divine revelation. It is the word 
of God which was with God. 

"We have sent to you the perfect book for no other purpose but 
that you may explain to the people things over which they differ." 
says the Holy Qur'an. Now if the purpose of the Holy Qur'an was 
to explain to the people things over which they differ, then this 
has to be in a language not only eloquent in its meaning but also 
free from the changes of time. What language can make such a 
claim? The language in which the perfect Scripture was to be 
revealed, could not possibly be expressed in a language of human 
creation. A finite mind could not make words sufficiently wide 

17-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



and deep in this accommodations to convey an infinite mind. The 
Arabic language was definitely the proper vehicle to convey the 
Message and the teachings of the Almighty. 



Arabic - The Eloquent Language 

(Al-Lughat al-Fusha |_ s *^iJI wJJI) 

The Arabic which is written and spoken today is essentially the 
Arabic of the Holy Qur'an and is called al-Lu gh at al-Fuslid 
^jawaill sjJJI ( -the eloquent language). It is uniform throughout 
the world and has preserved all its essential features. 

It was the Holy Qur'an which fixed and preserved forever the 
Arabic tongue in all its purity, the simple grandeur of its diction, 
the chaste elegance of its style. As already said, the very word 
'Arabiyun means eloquent, clear and expressive. This language 
has innumerable roots and each one possess a clear meaning. It 
has words and phrases to express fully variouis ideas and 
distinguished between shades of meaning. Even the letters of the 
Arabic language possess clear and definite meanings. It is 
extraordinarily rich in those inherent qualities which meet all our 
needs. 

No other book or scripture in the world can be credited with 
keeping a language immune to change for centuries. The Holy 
Qur ' an has performed this miracle. It is not certain which language 
was spoken by Jesus Christ. His last words on the cross indicate 
that it may have been some Hebrew dialect. In any case, whatever 
language he may have used to teach the children of Israel it could 
not convey his actual mind to us today, as his language is no longer 
spoken. No language which was used by any prophet is in existence 
today, but the Arabic of the Holy Qur'an is the one and only 
exception to this otherwise general rule of change. Moreover, as 
the lexicons of Arabic were written by the generation immediately 
following that of the Holy Prophet ffi° , we are in possession of 
the meanings of every word used in the Holy Qur'an. 

18-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



Phonology of Arabic Alphabets 

Arabic has 28 alphabets as follows: 

Alif I (Hamza), Ba o, Ta o, Tha o, Jim £, Ha £, KM 
r, Dal i, Dhal 5, Ra j, Za j, Sin L/ *, Shin ji, Sad <_^>, 
Dzad Je>, Ta J?, Za J?, ' Ain p , Ghain p , Fa o, Qaf J, 
Kaf J, Lam J, Mim », Nun j, Ha », Waw j, Ya j. 

Some of them have equivalents in English and others are particu- 
larly difficult for English speakers to pronounce. There are some 
guttural letters (- Haruf al-Halqiy ah ZJiLt I <Jjj>) like kh r , gh p , 
h r and h t, they have sounds coming deep from the throat, some 
are the gingival letters (- Haruf al-Thaubiy ah i-u^lJI <-Jjj>) and 
others the labial letters (- Haruf al-Shaftiyah LjJLLII o^>j. There 
are a series of emphatic consonants such as t J», dz i, s ^^3, dh Jo 
and za j k J , which strongly influence the pronunciations of the 
surrounding vowels. There are three short vowels (a, i, u), ^ , _ , 
_, , and three long vowels (a, i, u) and u , _ , *. . 

Each letter of the Arabic alphabet has been assigned a numerical 
value - Hisdb al-Jummal JlJ- 1 w-> Lu>. For example Alif has the 
value of 1, Kaf J is 20, Qaf J 100, Shin J, 300, Ghain ^1000 etc. 



Words and Roots in Arabic 

Arabic words always start with a single consonant followed by a 
vowel. Long vowels are rarely followed by more than a single 
consonant and there are never more than two consonants together. 
The overwhelming majority of Arabic words have a root, which 
is generally three consonants interlinked with vowels. This root 
provides the basic lexical meaning of the word. A triliteral is a 
very economical word. It is a golden means between a long and a 
short word and is easy to pronounce, hear, write and conjugate. 
These triliterals are the foundation of quadriliterals and the 
combination of the words. A trio of letters in any order is capable 

19-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



of giving a root word, this makes their number innumerable. An 
attempt was undertaken by Khalil bin Ahmad (d. 175 A.H /791 
A.D.) to compile an Arabic Lexicon on the basis of permutation 
and combination of 28 letters of Arabic alphabet. This work is 
known under the name ofKitdb al- 'Ain oy«J I ^ L£ . As the number 
of words thus formed ran into hundreds of thousands, Khalil and 
his helpers were unable to complete the work. 

The Arabic roots furnish a perfect meaning for the expression of 
the most subtle human thoughts and reflections. They are capable 
of transmitting human thinking into words in such a manner that 
when a person desires to make a detailed exposition, for instance, 
of the Being and the Unity of the Creator, polytheism, the obligation 
due to Him, the rights and obligations of human beings, doctrines 
of the faith and the reason of supporting it, love and other human 
attractions, ecstasies, feelings and senses, hatred, the refutation of 
false religions, biographies, commandments and prohibitions, 
dictates of common sense, agriculture, employment, astrology, 
astronomy, medicine, logic, physics and other sciences, the roots 
are capable of helping him in all these affairs. He has at his disposal 
a word or root for every idea or complex diversity of ideas that 
may arise in his mind, and he is not dependent on a foreign 
language or on building a new word by combining two or three 
words together. 



The Spellings of Arabic 

Like the number and order of letters, the accent and the spelling 
of an Arabic word are rigidly fixed. Vowel signs - I'rdb o l^tl 
play an important role in assigning pronunciation, accent and the 
meaning to a word. With its system of I'rdb one can distinguish 
the logical categories of speech with great clarity. For example 
Murid Ju-a means a person who is obedient but Marid -by> is a 
rebellious person. The slightest change of accent will yield a 
different root and meaning. Bd 'a <■ L means to come back but Bd 'd 
f L to trade. This is a marked contrast with other languages which 
have been reforming their way of spelling. 

20-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



The spellings of the Arabic language are based on very firm foot- 
ing. One cannot interfere with them without interfering with the 
meaning of the word. For instance, in English sometimes the letters 
C give the sound of K as in cat or cable, but sometime its sounds 
like S as in 'cell' or 'celibacy'. Look at the three different sounds of 
letter S as in 'caustic' in 'cause' and in 'sugar'. Look at the sound of 
the letter G in 'gage' and in 'gain'. To produce the sound of F 
sometime the letter F is used as in 'father' but at another time Ph is 
used as in 'elephant'. Compare this aspect of English spelling with 
the following sarcasm of Bernard Shaw. As an example of the 
English spelling he constructed the word 'Ghoti' which should be 
pronounced 'Fish'. He pointed out the gh combination was to be 
pronounced like the / in cough, the vowel o like short i as in 
woman, and the ti combination like sh in nations. Such is not the 
case with Arabic. 

It is said that it was Abu Aswad Dually (69 A.H. / 688 A.D.) who 
first collected, registered, and made compilation of the rules and 
regulation of Arabic spellings under the instruction of Omar bin 
Khattab. It is said that some people brought a non-Arab who was 
reciting the verse "Allah and His Messenger owe no obligation to 
these polytheists. " (9:3) to Omar bin Khattab. The last word is 
written and pronouced Rasulahu dj^j but when written with 
kasrah (underscore below lam and ha) as Rasulihi dj^j the 
whole meaning changes and the verse will then be translated: "God 
forbid, Allah owes no obligation to those polytheists and his Mes- 
senger". Due to instance that Omar decided to instruct for the 
registration and collection of the rules of I'rdb (vowel signs) in 
the Holy Qur'an. 



The Science of Derivation 

(Tim al Ishtiqaq JjlL^i^l -it) 

Arabic has a regular system of derivation, etymology, conjugation 
and scheme of verbal inflexion and also of connecting letters for 

21 -D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



making nouns, verbs, subjects, objects, adjectives, pronouns, adverb 
etc. from its roots. This science is called 'Ilm al Ishtiqdqj\I^^i\ 
Jlc. This is done by adding some letters to the root word or by 
changing the vowel signs - the I'rdb. Similarly, Arabic has regular 
ways of making different words from the root word to signify 
tense, number, gender, and paradigms. 

The simple root form of the verb is called al-Fi'l al-Mujarrad 
(i/juJI Jjtill the stripped verb), on which other words are de- 
rived. The derived forms are Madzidfihi (<ui Juy- the added or 
deflected). They are made by changing vowel points, adding letters 
or by adding letters before or between the radicals. The Abwdb 
^_> Ijj I (sing, bob o L meaning kind or sort) are a class or a group of 
derived words from the basic common root. For example, take the 
three consonants ka J, ta O and ba k_>. This combination is 
associated to do with writing. Following are some derivation and 
their patterns derived from adding different vowels and alphabets 
between the consonants: 



Kataba L-if 


he wrote 


a - a - a 


Katabu lj-3" 


they wrote 


a - a - u 


Katabat c~s*> 


she wrote 


a - a - a - 1 


Katabna Lli? 


we wrote 


a - a -na 


Yaktubu v_3^J 


he writes 


y - a - u -u 


Yaktabuna jj^S^ 


they write 


y - a - a - u- na 


Taktubu v_J5sJ' 


you write 


t - a - u - u 


5 f %? s 

Naktubu yJSJ 


we write 


n - a - u - u 


Kitab v >bis' 


book 


i - a 


Maktab y3^o 


school 


m - a - a 


Maktub ^J&j> 


letter 


m - a - u 


'Uktub JiTt 


write 


u - u 



A number of prefixes and suffixes such as bd o, fa o, lam J, 'an 
jjx, can be added to the root words to make prepositions, definite 
articles, subject of verb (you, we etc.), feminine, plurals and even 
dual numbers. Many languages suffer from the defect that they 
are compelled to employ compounds in place of elementary words, 
but Arabic is free from this deficiency. Classical Arabic has a fairly 

22-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



small number of prefixes and suffixes and prepositions such as bd 
^),fi ^ji, 'an jx and lam J, but they are very important in assigning 
the meaning of the word. Compound words like 'workshop', or 
'bookstore, found in English are non existent in Arabic. 

Derivational and inflexional forms make the Arabic language ex- 
tensive. This complexity is matched by the regularity and symmetry 
of the form and is very logical and regular. There are almost no 
irregular forms in the language. In addition to two tenses, perfect 
and imperfect, there are imperative forms, active and passive, and 
energetic forms. Take the example of the root Fa 'ala JJtl (he did) 
which can be inflected for the person, number, two genders, per- 
fect tense, active and passive paradigms etc. as follows: 

Paradigm of triliteral verbs 

Preterites Aorist Participle 

active passive 

Fa'alaJ-xi Yaf 'ilu jjuu Fa'ilun J-cli Maf 'ulun jj*Ju> 

Fa'ila J-*! Yaf'ulu Jjuu Fa'ilun J-cli Maf 'ulun JjjtLo 
Fa'ula Jjii Yaf'alu Jjuu Fa'ilun J-c Li Maf 'ulun Jj-*i-> 

Paradigm of triliteral active participles 

Singular Dual Plural 

m. 3rd. pers Fa'ala JJii Fa'ala"iUe Fa'alu l^lue 

f. 3rd. pers Fa'alatciii Fa'alta LJue Fa'lna ^Jue 

m. 2nd. pers Fa'ltacJue Fa'altumUdue Fa 'al turn *Jue 

+ / m W r% st -yet ti <-i 1 1« " I — a Un 'nltn «-» r\ •• 1 _ « Go nltnnnn . ** I — A 



f. 2nd. pers Fa'lti CJjd Fa'altuma LoJlil Fa'altunna j^H*! 

1st. pers. m./f. Fa'altu cJue Fa'alna Uue Fa'alna LJmi 

Paradigm of triliteral active aorists 

Singular Dual Plural 

m. 3rd. pers Yaf'alu *X*^i Yaf'alan lyk*Ju Yaf 'alun oJ^i. 

f. 3rd. pers Taf'alu JJuLJTaf'alani j"il*ij Taf'alna ^»JC 

m. 2nd. pers Taf'alu JjtiiTaf al an ^juQ Taf'aluna5^1«ij 

23-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



J^ U M M 

M M W W 



a; a: 
= S 

65 



SL » 



st » 




ifc 



k > 

6? "S 
65 V- 

Ei 



h a « 

o • • • • 

I— I >• M >• 

a S. £ » s 

P»> *% gj m 



vj »i Ul ^ W Kl M 



g g 



65> 



>> *j *J 

Hjs ps> 65 

a 65*" 



— 



g 1 SL » £■ » » 



pi &: re 

•" *s re 



65 C_' 65 65 " V; rj r v J 



pa fO 






re 

65 
< 

re 
a- 







re 

-! 

65 



24-D. 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



f. 2nd. pers Taf 'alin jdbuJ Taf'alan j%uC Taf'alna LLxij 
1st. pers. m./f. Af al J*11 Naf alu JJuu Naf alu JJtiS 

Thus, more than two hundred words can be built and arrayed in a 
fixed and standard pattern from the root word of three consonants. 
By knowing the meaning of the base one can know the meaning 
of the derivative. This system of paradigms and derivatives is 
unique to Arabic. 

All these derivatives are pregnant with a vast variety of meanings. 
In Arabic, says Titus Burkhardt, the tree of derivation from certain 
roots is quite inexhaustible. It can always bring forth leaves, new 
expressions to represent hither to dominant variations of the basic 
idea or action. This explains why this Bedouine tongue was able 
to become the linguistic vehicle of an entire civilization, 
intellectually very rich and differentiated (Art of Islam, Language 
and Meaning, p. 43) 

One can imagine the vastness of the Arabic language by the fact 
that it has many different words for sword, many different words 
for lion and many different words for snakes. For the young of 
every animal there is a different word, as for the young of a human 
being. 

Philosophy in Arabic words 

Arabic words are extraordinarily eloquent and rich in significance, 
and their meanings are self evident. Look at the word kitdb ^ \s£, 
for example, as the word for book. It is the noun from infinitive 
kataba L3" which means to write, to collect, to sew, to close, to 
decree, to ordain, to inscribe, to teach calligraphy. So if one had 
no notion of what the word kitdb ^ \s£ meant, yet the underlying 
meaning of the root word will indicate that kitdb oli' has to do 
with something which is written, collected, stitched and bound. 
In other languages the equivalent words have nothing of the 
peculiar and comprehensive idea. Again, bait CwJ is an Arabic 
word for house. The root word bdtd o li means to spend the night, 
to marry, to brood over a design, to be busy about a thing during 

25-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



the night, to build, to prepare provision for night, to have a family. 
One may pass the daytime wherever one likes, in gardens, in parks, 
on roads, but one is at home for the night. Moreover, marriage 
and food also need a house. Take the Arabic word for earth 'Ardz 
Jaj\, it literally means to revolve something, to whirl a thing, to 
revolve a wheel, to make revolution (Lisan, Taj). It is due to this 
fact that the Muslims discovered that the earth is revolving. 

Not only the richness of roots but also the presence of certain 
consonants, especially the pharyngeal H r and 'Ain s- , the alter- 
nation of consonants and vowels, and the emphatic features of 
pronunciation give highly characteristic meanings. Through the 
use of definite article al and vowel points and sequence, exten- 
sive meanings and exclusive connotations are conferred. To 
achieve the same purpose other languages need to employ several 
phrases and sentences. 

Another excellence of the Arabic language is that even the combi- 
nation of its letters possess meanings which are generally com- 
mon to all the words that are derived from this root. For instance 
the letters Lam J , Mim > , and Kdfd) in any combination express 
the idea of power and strength, as Malaka l£L> means to posses a 
thing, to become owner of, to conquer, to have control, to rule, to 
take, to acquire, to make any one to reign over, to give support, to 
act as a sovereign, to become a landlord, to get the right of property. 
Malak tiU-o is an Angel, king, or sovereign. Malakut CjSSj> means 
empire. The adoption of the word Malik dJlo for God is to show 
that Allah is not guilty of injustice if He forgives his servants as 
He is not a mere King or a mere judge but more properly a Master. 
The verb Kalima lif means to wound, to offend, birds of prey, 
calamity, to be rough, brutal, make a strong path, strong earth, 
rugged ground, commandment, orator. Kamala A^S means perfect, 
complete, whole. Mukkummilat cJ%S^> is supererogative work. 
Kdmil J-oli" is that which is complete and perfect. Lakame SJ to 
box, punch, etc. Makalat al-bi'r jL)\ cJiSLo to hold much water ( 
in a well), to have much water in a well. 

Similarly words containing a combination of Jim r and Nun j 

26-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



such Jinn ^>, Ajinna ^> I indicate the meaning of concealing and 
veiling. Junnatun cu> is a coat of mail, women's skirt, covering, 
something hidden or a veil. Junnatun cl> to be hidden, Ajinna 
£»l to veil. Jinn js- is something hidden. Jannat ci> is a garden 
with many thick trees that cover the earth. Janun jj^> is madness 
that conceals the senses. Jundn jLl> is the darkness of the night. 
Majin " t y*-» is shield. Jinnin cr^> is fetus (which is hidden). Najja 
nJ is to hasten and go out of sight. Similarly combinations of the 
consonant Sin ^, Lam J Mim > as in Salama d** give the meaning 
of tenderness and softness. 

If hamzah <- comes with bd o it gives the meaning of remoteness, 
aversion and going away from. Some examples include: Abatha 
CtJI: to speak ill of, to slander. Abada Jul: to become wild, to take 
fright, to irritate. Abasa j*jI: to reprove, to despise, to humiliate. 
Abaqa^yV. to run away, toflee.A&ma^l: hatred, enmity, Ta'abaha 
'an: ^& <l>\J to turn aside with scorn from. Aba ^1: to refuse, to 
disdain, to scorn. Abita al-Yaum »^JI Co I: because of intense heat 
the people left work. Abaza al-Zabyo ^JaJljJ: to dart forth and 
rush away. Abina Zadun Bakran \£j Juj &>\- Zaid accused Bakr 
and charged Bakr with a fault so he left Zaid. Abiha 'an al-Shai 
,_jCJI j-c ajI: To turn aside with scorn from a thing. 

If ha r and jim r are combined it gives the meaning to hinder 
anyone from access, as Hijdb u1m> means screen or veil, Hajab 
to hinder, Istahjab ^»i^ I to appoint chamberlain. Hdjib 
► L> is eyebrow which protects the eye, mahjub the blind man. If 
Ha r is combined with Rd j it gives the meaning to be painful, as 
Harm j> means to be hot day, to fight, to be enraged against, to 
restrain, to twist, to rancour. Harratun "tj>: to be thirsty. 

Thus almost all Arabic words may be said to speak for themselves. 
It may be called the sense of logical development. Such is not the 
case with non-Arabic languages. Words in them are dumb things 
possessing for the most part no meaning beyond that which the 
society chooses to give them. It is because of this fact that the 
language is called the eloquent language (ju« ^.j£- Arabiyyun 
Mubin) and all other languages are called Ajami ^^a^s. which 

27-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



means dumb. The words of other languages are not so rich in their 
significance. The words have received the meanings they bear, 
but in themselves have nothing to show as to why they were chosen 
to bear it. For more word and other examples one can consult the 
books of Abu al-Fatha, Ibn Jinni and Abu Ali al-Farsi. 



The Science of Substitution 

(Tlmal-Abdal JljuVI JLt) 

'Ilm al-Abddl JIjuVI Jlc is the Science of Substitution of one 
letter for another. In Arabic some letters of a word can be changed 
Qjjbadal) without the loss of their meaning. For example substi- 
tution of lam J in place of nun j as in Hatalat al-Samd'u «L_JI 
cJii* and Hatanat al-Samd'u *L— J I cui*: to pour the cloud, a 
continuous rain; mini » as substitute of nun j as in Dahmaja 
riA* j and Dahnaja ruAy. to totter; bd y> for mim » as Makhara J£ 
and Bokhara j£: to clean the water; sin ^ instead of sad ^a as 
Yabsutu la—.-; and Yabsutu Ja*3£>: He amplifies or Musaitirun 
jl l 1-u^ instead of Musaitirun Ja^j>: A keeper, stern and hard. 

Other sciences include the Science of Derivation ( 'Ilm al Ishtiqdq 
jLiLiVI Jlc) and the Science of Etymology and accents and part 
of grammar dealing with variable forms of words according to 
their appearance and shape ( 'Ilm al-Sarf<Jj^al\ Jlc) . Some books 
on this subject are Sirr al-Liydl Fi al-Qalb wa al-Abddl JIjuVIj 
v_JlaJ I <\ JLJJ \jui by Ahmad Faris known as Shady dq J L jJt, Safinah 
alJLi by Muhammad Ra gh ib Pasha, Al- Alam al Khaffdq min 'Ilm 
al-Ishtiqdq Jlc j-o J LajL I Jl*J I J LiLi*^ I by Siddiq Hasan of Bhupal 
(India), Fiqh al-Lu gh at ^utill <ui by Ibn al- Faris, A I -Tanwir jjj^d\ 
by Ibn Dhiyab. Arabic scholars such as Asma'i, Qutrab, Akhfash, 
Abu Nas al-Bahili, Mufu dzdz al bin Salamat, Mubarrad, Zajjaj, 
Ibn Khalawaih, Sayuti and Shoukani have written many pages on 
these subject. 



28-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



Philosophy in The Qur'anic Words 

Every word contains in it a reason and philosophy for which it has 
been selected to convey a particular idea. Every Qur'anic doc- 
trine becomes clear when the original and basic meanings used 
for it in the Arabic text are studied. In the case of other scriptures 
one must sit at the feet of the learned, Church fathers, Rabbis and 
Hindu pundits and their theologians who give their own biased, 
filetered conception of the various things taught in their respec- 
tive books.This is not the case with Arabic. 

Every religion speaks of certain varieties but the words used to 
signify these do not properly express the correct message intended 
to be conveyed. Good and Evil, for example, are the chief themes 
in all religions. Every religion gives a particular significance to 
them. But do the words used for Good and Evil express the whole 
idea behind them? Do these words tell what is good and what is 
evil? The Arabic words for them are eloquent enough to convey 
the underlying idea. The Holy Qur'an uses the word Khair j^> 
for good which literally means things elected, and the word Sharr 
j£> for evil which means anything which is to be rejected. There 
are many other words used in the Holy Qur'an to differentiate 
different types of vice and evil as Jundh r L>, Ithm *5l, Udwdnj lj j I, 
Dhanb yoi, Fuhush J^>d, Ba gh i^Ju. 'Isydnji^.stc , Su *_^, Fisq 
J— J, Fujur j>d, Khit'an tlia>, Fasdd iL-i, they all convey the 
idea of sin. Sin, according to the philosophy of Qur'anic words 
means leaving one's original position. Righteousness, as it were, 
has appointed a certain place to stay and if one leaves this place 
one commits sin. But when one returns to it, one repents. This is 
called Taubah IjJJ or repentance, which literally means to return. 
No repentance is acceptable unless one returns to righteousness 
or the original position. According to the Holy Qur'an the human 
being is created free of sin, and only when he leaves his assigned 
place, he enters the sphere of sins. That is why we read: 



29-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 






I call to witness (four period of human evolution 

including) the Fig (symbolic of the era of Adam 

when the foundations of the human civilization 

were laid), and the Olive (that of Noah, the founder 

ofShari'at), And Mount Sinai (that of Moses when 

the details of the Sharif at were revealed), and this 

town of security (of Makkah where with the advent 

of the Prophet Muhammad, the Divine law was 

perfected and finalized). 

We have surely created the human being in the 

finest make and the best proportions (with 

enormous capabilities for an all round 

advancement through the process of evolution). 

Then (according to Our law of cause and effect) 

We degrade him to as the lowest of the low (if he 

does evil deeds). Different, however, is the case of 

those who believe and do deeds of righteousness. 

There awaits them a never ending reward (95:1-6). 

Humanity from the beginning travelling on the path of evolution 
and in traveling has to pass through various worlds of progress 
and it is Ithm *3l or sin that hinders progress. The real remedy is 
not the atonement or accursed death of a person on the cross, but 
to remove that hindrance and by coming back to the pure and 
undefiled life which is Taubah Ly. Taubah Xjy is thus leaving 
the path of sin, starting the journey again from the point where 
the wrong course was adopted and departed from the right path. 
This treading on the "straight right and exact path" is called by the 

30-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



Holy Qur'an the Sirdt al-Mustaqim ,. JLr.,.^1 I J?\j~&. The word 
Taubah Ijy traces origin to the region of Tazkiyah *~£'y- the right- 
eousness, which is the light shed in the hour of darkness and 
forgetting right path. In order to get Tazkiyah *-£jj one must 
overpower the Nafs al-Ammdrah "t>j Lo V I ^Jc> - inner self that incites 
sin. The Holy Qur'an says human nature is surely prone to enjoin 
evil (12:53). The over powering of Nafs al-Ammdrah »jLo*^l ^^Ju 
leads to the development of the source of the moral condition which 
is called in the terminology of the Holy Qur'an, Nafs al-Lawwdmah 
Lol^JJI ^^Ju - the self accusing soul (72:2). This is the spring from 
which flows a highly moral life and on reaching this stage a human 
being is freed from bestiality, the change from the disobedience 
to the self accusing soul being a sure sign of its improvement. The 
Qur ' anic word Lawwdmah Lo I^J literally means one who reproves 
severely. The Nafs al-Lawwdmah Lo fjH I tr dtj -self-accusing soul 
- has been so called because it upbraids a person for doing of evil 
deeds and strongly hates unbridled passions and bestial appetites. 
Its tendency on the other hand is to generate noble qualities and 
virtuous disposition. This self accusation transforms life so as to 
bring its whole course and conduct to entire moderation, and to 
restrain the carnal passions and sensual desires within due bound. 

Although the Nafs al-Lawwdmah Ij> I^JJ I ^J6 - the self accusing 
soul upbraids itself for its faults and frailties yet it is not the master 
of its passions nor is it powerful enough for Taubah "L>y - to return 
completely and practice virtue exclusively. The weakness of the 
flesh sometime gets the upperhand and then it stumbles and falls 
down, yet it does not persist in its fault. Every failure brings a 
fresh reproach at this stage. The soul is anxious to attain moral 
excellence and revolts against evil which is the characteristics of 
the spirit prone to evil Nafs al-Ammdrah SjLoVI Lf >JLJ. Not 
withstanding its desire and yearning for virtue sometimes it 
deviates from the right path. 

The last stage on the onward journey of the spiritual and 
moral uplift is called in the Holy Qur'an, Nafs al-Mutmainnah 
JuakJI \j»ij, or the soul at peace and rest (89:27). This is the 
real stage of Taubah. This is the highest stage of the 

31-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



spiritual journey to which a human being can aspire in this 
world, that he should rest contented with Allah and should 
find his tranquility, his happiness, and his delight in the 
Almighty Allah. 



Abbreviations in Arabic 

(Muqatta'at oLxLi-o) 

Like many other languages Arabic also makes the use of abbre- 
viations. The language operates like the delicate-minded wise per- 
son who can express his meaning in diverse ways. An intelligent, 
capable, competent person can sometimes accomplish with the 
movement of an eyebrow, nose or hand, that which would normally 
require verbal expression. He can convey his idea and meaning 
through delicate nuances, variances and differences in tone. This 
is a way also employed by the Arabic language. Sometimes the 
use of the definite article or an arbite it conveys a meaning that 
would need several words in other languages. Vowel signs often 
serve a purpose which would require long phrases in other 
languages. Sometimes the situation requires that the next point 
be conveyed very swifty after a noun such as Ibrahim *a^ I instead 
of Ibrahim < ^\ J A, or Alif Lam Mim Jl for And Allah 'Alam Jicl 
jj Ibl - 1 am Allah the All knowing or simply Sad ^a for Sail- Allah 
alaihi wa Sallam J~^>j <^Jlc *jJ I ^JL? - Peace of blessing of Allah 
be upon him, Hamdal J_L?" for Alhamdu li-Alldhi Rabb al-Alamin 
JU jlJ-I ayoJLxJI y>j - all types of perfect and true praise belongs 
to Allah alone the Lord of the world, or Hauqala Jij> for La 
Haula wa la Quwwat ilia bi- Allah jJJL^I »ji*^j J>>*^- there is no 
strength to turn away from what is evil nor power to adapt the 
course of good unless Allah gives such strength, or HaiAla JJLa 
for La Ildha ilia Allah aJjI^I J IV- There is no other, cannot be, 
and will never be, one worthy of worship but Allah, or Aradztu 
c^tsj I - 1 have visited Makkah and Madinah and the environments 
or Tahfaltu cJlif" - 1 am accustomed to eat wholemeal bread and 
have decided not to eat any other kind. These are some examples 
of the shortened forms of words and phrases. They are certainly 

32-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



not mystic symbols as some people tend to think due to lack of 
knowledge of Arabic. In the past when all writing was done by 
hands such abbreviations saved time and space. Today, they serve 
the purpose in many fields. Such abbreviations have become a 
sort of language within a language. Such few words, letters or 
vowels convey extensive connotatins. They possess such roots 
and idioms perfect to express and the most subtle human thoughts 
and reflections. 



Abbreviations in The Holy Qur'an 

(Muqatta'at fi al-Qur'an jl^iJl ^j oUkLo) 

The Holy Qur'an makes use of abbreviations. The second chapter 
begins with an abbreviation and in many other chapters abbrevia- 
tions are found. They are not mystical words as some people, due 
to ignorance of the Arabic language tend to think, but are short- 
ened forms of words. It is also wrong to think that the Holy 
Prophet £g£ or his companions m did not know the meanings of 
these shortened forms of the words. These abbreviations are not 
pronounced as a single word but as letters. For example the 
abbreviation J I will be pronounced Alif Lam Mim and not Aim 
These are a part of the text of the Holy Qur'an, so it is wrong to 
leave them untranslated. The letters of these abbreviations stand 
for words as Alif Lam Mim prefixed to chapters 2, 3, 29, 30, 31, 
&n&32stm&for And Allah A' lamu At I *i) lb I- 1 am the All-Knowing 
Allah and Sad for Al-Sddiq - the Truthful. These abbreviations 
occur in the beginning of twenty eight chapters in the Holy Qur'an 
and are made up of between one and five letters of the Arabic 
alphabet. They are Alif I, Ha r, Ra j, Sin ^, Sad ^a, _Ta J?, 
'Ain f, Qaf J, Lam J, Mim », Ya j. They have not been placed 
randomly at the beginning of the chapters nor are 
their letters combined arbitrarily. There always exits a deep and 
far reaching connection between them and the text of the chapter 
which follows them. 'All, Ibn 'Abbas, Ibn Mas'ud, Mujahid, 
Ibn Jubair, Qatadah, Ikramah, Suddi, Sha'bi and Akhfash. (may 
Allah be pleased with all of them) all agreed in interpreting these 
abbreviations. 

33-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



Richness of the Meanings 

In Arabic one can sometime read a volume in a single chapter, 
chapter in a verse and in a single word perceive a veritable treas- 
ure of knowledge. Just take the case of the very first attribute of 
Allah mentioned in the Holy Qur'an - Rabb Ljj. Rabb is not Lord, 
nor derived from Abb - father, not a tribal deity, nor the national 
God of any specially favoured race or people, nor any narrow 
'Lord of the hosts' or the anthropomorphic 'our Father in Heaven'. 
Rabb al Shai 'a ^Dl t~>j - means he gathered together the things, 
he owns the thing. Rabb al-Qaum L>j »jiJI - means he ruled over 
the people and administered their affairs. Rabb al-Ni'mata jujuJI 
L>j - means he increased and developed the favour. Rabb al-Amr 
j*i\ Ljj means he improved and completed the matter. Rabb al- 
Sabiyya [y^ I oj - means he sustained and looked after the child 
till he was of age. The word Rabb Ljj as an attribute of God 
means Master, Chief, Determiner, Provider, Sustainer, Perfecter, 
Rewarder, Ruler, Creator, Maintainer, Reposer of properties in 
things of nature, Developer, Framer of rules and laws of the growth 
of things, Regulariser, Foster of things in such a manner as to 
make it attain one condition after another until it reaches its goal 
of completion and perfection. Thus, the word Rabb conveys not 
only the idea of fostering, bringing up, or nourishing but also that 
of regulating, completing, accomplishing, cherishing, sustaining 
and bringing to maturity the evolution from the earliest state to 
that of the highest perfection. Rabb L>j also means the originator 
of things and their combiner to create new forms. He is the Lord 
who puts things on the way to perfection. The word signifies many 
processes which every entity passes through on its course of crea- 
tion and evolution before it reaches its final development. The 
word also points to the fact that a human being has been created 
for unlimited progress under a law of evolution in the physical 
and spiritual world. The real principle of evolution is not at all 
inconsistent with belief in God. But we must warn the readers that 
the process of evolution referred to here is not identical to the 
theory of Darwin. 

34-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



These meanings of the word Rabb have not been forced and thrust 
upon this word. The lexicons of the Arabic language, as Khalil, 
Mawardi, Abu al-Baqa, Ra gh ib. Ibn Mukarram, Zamakhshari, 
Muhammad Murtadza Zabidi, Jauhari, Fayumi, E.W. Lane and 
others speak of these illustrations when they give the detailed 
meanings of the root Rabb "L>j. It must be admited that all other 
languages lack an equivalent of the word as they have no equivalent 
of other attributes of God such as Rahman J?j, Rahim *^j and 
words like Hamd jj?, SirdtJ^\j^> among others. 



Arabic Grammar 

Sibwaih (180 A.H. / 796 A.D.) was the first to write the rules of 
Arabic grammar. Other well known Arab grammarians 
were Asma'i (180 A.H./796 A.D.); Kisai (189 A.H./805A.D.) 
Qutrub (202A.H./817 A.D.) Farra' (207 A.H./822A.D.), Akhfash 
(210 A.H./825 A.D.), Ibn Duraid (223 A.H./838 A.D.), Mubarrad 
(282 A.H./895 A.D.) and Tha'lab (291 A.H./904 A.D.). 

The grammar of Arabic language is very complete, thorough, 
systematic, and intact in every detail. Grammarians have not in- 
vented or discovered anything new nor have they framed any new 
rules to which other people must conform having studied this 
natural language they found that it was illustrative of a complete 
system of rules and they proceeded to formulate those rule in order 
to facilitate the study of the language. 

There is a complete order of verbs and nouns where similar verbs 
are mutually related with similar nouns in a logical way. By using 
simple signs like Al J I or Tanwin, or by changing the order of 
words it conveys an idea which some languages may express in 
many sentences. 

Classical Arabic, or Lu gh at ul Fushd ^ LS s^aJi}\ £*J as they call it, 
by reason of its incomparable excellence was the language of the 
Holy Qur'an and that of the Holy Prophet ||j . The Holy Qur'an 

35-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



was the source of Muslim moral, civil, political, and spiritual code. 
Hence a vast collection of Lexicons and lexicological work were 
composed by the Mulsims in this language. Utmost care and 
research have been employed to embody everything that should 
be preserved of the classical Arabic language, with the result that 
a vast collection of such authority, exactness, and copiousness, as 
we do not find to have been approached in the case of any other 
language of the world, has been in existence. 

A line was drawn between classical and post-classical Arabic. It 
was decided by common consent that no poet, nor any other writer 
should be taken as an authority with respect to the words, the 
roots and signification, or the grammar of the classical language, 
unless he was one of those who had died before the rise of Islam - 
the first century of the Hijrah - or who had lived partly before and 
partly after that. The poets or person of the post classical periods 
were called Muwallid jJj-o and their Arabic is called Jdhliyah iA& l> 
or Ma khdz armin >y<*£. The commencement of the period of the 
Muwallids must have preceded the middle of the second century 
of the Hijrah. 

A distinction must be made between the classical and post-classical 
Arabic. The former language was that of the Holy Qur'an and of 
the sayings of the Holy Prophet ^fe (- Hadith), both are the sources 
of Islam. The period of classical literature begins with the proverbs 
and poetry of the nomadic northern Arabs preserved by oral trans- 
mission, and some written records of the 7th and 8th centuries. 
The classical written literature begins with the first written 
compilation of the Holy Qur'an in the 7th Century. The origin of 
the Arabic poetry can only be guessed and the 7th and 8th century 
collections indicate that 6th century poets showed a fully developed 
poetic art. This poetry became the standard language of classical 
Arabic literature. Some of the most important pre-Islamic poets 
are Imra al-Qais, Zubair, A'sha and Tarafah. A part of the poetry 
has survived in Sab 'a Mu 'allaqdt o LiLco *_^, Ta 'bbat al-Shar 
j-Ltl c~ju and Hamdsah ju-L?" compiled in 9th. century A.D., in 
Mufa dz.dz. aliy at O LJLiaiLa by Abu Tammam, Kitdb al-Aghdni y> Lc V I 
o llS" by Abu al-Faraj Isfahan! (356 A.H./967 A.D.), Kitdb a'l Sh 'ir 

36-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



al Shu 'ard * lyuiJ IjyuU I o \jS by Ibn Qutaiba (286 A.H./899 A.D.) 
and 'Iqd al-Farid Ju^Ijulc by Ibn 'Abd Rabbihi. The classical 
poetry is predominately objective, sensuous, and passionate with 
little imagination and much less artificial than most of the later 
poetry. In the classical poetry the description of native of the desert, 
the night journeying and day-journeying with the various incidents 
of hunting and stalking and lurking for game, lending camels, 
gathering of wild honey and similar occupation are most admired. 
The classical age ended with the first century A. H. when very few 
people born before Islam were still alive. 



Dictionaries of Arabic - An Overview 

There are thousands of books written as dictionaries of Arabic 
language. This is a very interesting and informative subject in 
itself. Some examples are: 

Kitab al-'Ain oyJI oLi'by Khalil bin Ahmad (d 169 A.H. / 786 
A.D.) He was the first person to start the composing of an Arabic 
Dictionary. The very name of book indicates that he started his 
work with the Arabic word 'Ain. He gave the alphabets the 
following order: 

'Ain p, Ha r, Ha », KM r, Ghain &, Qaf J, Kaf J, 

Jim r. Shin L fi, Dzad Ja, Sad<_^, Sin^.Dhaj.Tao. 

Dab, Za j Ta J», Ra j, Th a Cj, Lam J, Nun j, Fa o, 

Ba i_), Mim >, Ya j, Hamza >-, Wawj. 

In the beginning were the guttural letters (- Hartif al-Halqiyah 
LJUlJ-I J_jj>), in the middle the gingival letters (- Haruf al- 
Thaubiyah ^Uj^UI <-Jjj>) and in the end the labial letters (- Haruf 
al-Shaftiyah jLjJLIJI Ojj>). Khalil could not complete his book. 
His pupil Laith bin Nasir bin Sayyar Khurasan? had the honour 
of enhancing the project. Later books were written to classify, 
qualify and rectify the mistakes and remedy the errors of the 
dictionary of Khalil. These books were known as Istidrdks J lj jjl^ I 
of Khalil. Some of these Istidrdks and other books based on Kitab 
al-'Ain are: 

37-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



1. Al-Madkhal JJ-_lJI by Abu al-Hasan Nasr bin 
Shurmail (203 A.H. / 818 A.D.) 

2. Ghulam Th a 'lab Abu 'Omar Muhammad al-Zahid 
(345 A.H. /956A.D.). 

3. Ahmad bin Muhammad (348 A.H. / 959 AD). 

4. Abu Talib Qurtubi (436 A.H. / 1044 A.D.). 

5 . Fath al- 'Ain <jrytJ I rtSA by Abu Bakr Tammam bin 
Ghalib Zahidi (436 A.H./1044 A.D.). 

6. Mukhtasar al- 'Ain <jrytJ \j~3^£ a summary of Kitdb 
al-'Ain jyJI yL^ by Muhammad bin Hasan 
Zahidi. 

7. Al-Jauharah ijMji-\ an abbreviation of Kitdb al- 
'Ain by Sahib bin Abbad (385 A.H. / 995 A.D.). 

8. Takmilah ZJuSnj of Kitdb al-'Ain (- Appendix of 
Kitdb al-'Ain) by Ahmad bin Muhammad 
Khadharanji (348 A.H. / 959 A.D.). 

9. Ghalat al 'Ain qyJI Jaii to indicate some mis- 
takes in Kitdb al-'Ain by Muhammad bin Abd Allah 
Askani . 

After Khalil came other grammarians and lexicologists of the clas- 
sical Arabic. Some of the best are mentioned below according to 
their period. 

A. Grammarians and Lexicologists of the 3rd. Century A.H. 

1. Abu al-Hasan Nasr bin Shumail (203 A.H. / 818 A.D.): 
Masddir al-Qur'dn jlyLlljiLaji. 

2. Abu 'Ali Muhammad bin Mustnir al-Qutrub (203 A.H. 
/ 819 A.D.): Muthallathdthfi al-Lughat £*Dl ^ Cjlili*. 
Sadid al-Din Abu al Qasim and Abd al-Wahhab al-Warraq 
wrote a commentary of it. 

3. Yahya bin Ziyad al-Farra (207 A.H. / 822 A.D.) Ma 'ant 
al-Qur'dn jlyDI ^L*- and Al-Nawddir wa al-Lughdt 
oliilljjal^JI. 

4. Abu 'Amar Ishaq bin Marar Shaibani (213 A.H. / 731 
A.D.): Kitdb al-Nawddir jjl_^JI ollS" and Kitdb al-Jim 

38-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



5. Abu 'Ubaidah Ma'mar bin Muthanna (209 A.H. / 824 
A.D.): Khalq al-lnsdn jLjVI ji>, a book on the limbs of 
human being. 

6. Abu Sa'id Abd al-Malik Asma'i (212 A.H. / 827 A.D.): 
Kitdb al-Adz.ddd iljui»"tfl ^jLS" and Kitdb al-hhtaqdq 
jlLLi^l oLS\ also known as Akhfash al-Ausdt jli>l 

7. Abu Zaid (216 A.H. /831 A.D.) tfif<2& al-Nawddir^^ 

8. Abu Ubbad (224A.H7 838 A.D.): G&jrffe a/ Musannif 

9. Ibn al 'Arab! (233 A.H/ 845 A.D.) JKttto al-Nawddir 

10. Abu al-Hatim Sahl bin Muhammad (250 A.H. / 864 
A.D.): Xftafc al-Adzddd jlju^VI ^b^ . 

11. Ibn Qutaibah (267 A.H. / 880 A.D.) : Tafsir Gharib al- 
Qur'dn jlyUI yj^ .r:-'-^" or Ta'wil Mushkil al-Qur'dn 
jlyl!IJ5LLa JjjIj and jl—jVI jJb- Khalq al-lnsdn on the 
limbs of human being. 

12. Abu al- 'Abbas Muhammad bin Yazid al-Mubarrid (282 
A.H. / 898 A.D.): Kitdb al Ishtiqdq jLiiiVI ollS" and AZ- 
Kdmilfi al-Lu gh at SjLuI ^ J-ol^JI. Muhammad bin Yusuf 
Mazini (538 A.H. / 1143 A.D.) wrote a commentary of the 
later. 

13. Abu al-'Abbas Ahmad Tha'lab: Al-Fasihfi al-Lu gh at 
jLaJLJI ^yi r-y^ai} I . The following masters of Arabic language 
wrote commentaries on his book. (1) Al-Mubarrid; (2) Ibn 
Darustwaih Abd Allah bin Ja'far (347 A.H. / 958 A.D); 
(3) Ibn Jinni (392 A.H. / 1002 A.D.); (4) Yusuf bin Abd 
Allah Zujaji (415 A.H. / 1024 A.D.); (5) Abu Sahl 
Muhammad bin 'All al-Harawi (421 A.H. / 1030 A.D), 
(5) Al-Fihri (691 A.H. / 1292 A.D.) and many others. 

B. Grammarians and Lexicologists of the 4 th . Century A.H. 

1. Abu Ishaq Ibrahim Zajjaj (310 A.H. / 922 A.D.): Khalq 
al-lnsdn jLuiVI ollS* and Kitdb al-Ishtiqdq jLil^VI <-j[^ 

2. Abu Bakr Muhammad bin Hasan Ibn Duraid (311 A.H. 



39-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



/ 923 A.D.): Al-Jamharahfi al-Lughat iiUl ^ S^aJ-I. 

3. Abu Bakr Muhammad bin Siraj (316 A.H. / 929 A.D.): 
Kitdb al-Ishtiqdq JjlLLiVI oll$\ 

4. Ibrahim al-Yazidi (325 A.H./938 A.D.): Masddir al- 
Qur 'an j \y] \j s l^a*. 

5. Abu Bakr Muhammad Ibn Anbari (328 A.H. / 940 A.D.): 
Shark al-Mu'allaqdt oLiLcoJI r^. 
6.AhmadbinAbhanal-Undulusi(332A.H./944A.D.):A/ 
Mu'allam wa al-Lu gh at 2Jtl}\j Jlx-oJI. He compiled his 
dictionary on materials and stuff, and started from heaven 
(- Falk iiUi) and finished it with atoms (- Zarrah »ji). 

7. Abu Ja'far Ahmad Muhammad al-Nuhhas (338 A.H. / 
949 A.D.): Kitdb al-Ishtiqdq jUiiVI ollS". 

8. Abu 'Umar Muhammad bin Abd al-Wahid al-Mutarraz 
(345 A.H. / 95 1 A.D.): Al-Yawaqit al-Lughat Ul}\ CwJ I^JI . 

9. Abu Muhammad 'Abd Allah bin Ja'far known as Ibn 
Durstwaih (346 A.H. / 957 A.D.): Kitdb al-Adzddd ollS" 
aljLirtl . 

10. Abu Bakr Muhammad bin Hasan Naqqash (351 A.H. / 
962 A. P.): Al-Ishdrah fi Gharib al-Qur 'an uj ji. ^ »j\Si\ 

11. Abu Tayyib Abd al-Wahid bin 'All (367 A.H. / 977 
A.D.): Al-Abddlfi al-Lughat &A}\ <y JljuVI. 

12. Ibn Qutaibah (367 A.H. / 977 A.D.y.Taf sir Gharib al- 
Qurdn j lyl) I yu^i ./■:-■»*■"• 

13. Abu al-Hasan Ahmad known as Ibn Faris Qazwini (315 
A.H. / 985 A.D.): Fiqh al-Lu gh at aJtX)l <ui , its other name 
is Al-Sdhibi Lf *> LaJ I and Al-Mujmal al-Lu gh at A^sy>}\ 
aJtXll and Miqyds al-Lu gh at dJcUl j-jLJLq 

14. Ismail Ibn al-Ibadh al-Sahib (385 A.H. / 995 A.H.): Al- 
Muhit fi al-Lu gh at LitOl ^ Jaug^aJ I. 

15. Abu Nasr Ismail bin Hammad al-Jauhari (393 A.H. / 
1003 A.D.): Sihdhfi al-Lughat iiftl J> ^\*-a. 

Following authors wrote notes on Sihah rUvo of Abu 

Nasr were: 

1. Ibn Barri (582 A.H. / 1186 A.D.) Al-Tanbih wa 
al-Idzdh 'ammd waqa'a min al-Wahm fi Kitdb al- 

40-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



Sihdh rLx-^JI *-j\s£ ^ *AjJI jj» xij LLc ^LsjVIj 4-.>ii3L 
He could not complete this task and Abd Allah bin 
Muhammad al-Basti al-Undulsi completed it. 
Abu al-Qasim Fazal bin Muhammad (444 A.H. / 
1052 A.D.) 

2. Ibn Qata' 'All bin Ja'far (515 A.H. / 1121 A.D.) 

3. Abu al- 'Abbas Ahmad bin Muhammad known as 
Ibn al-Hajj al-Shibli (651 A.H. / 1253 A.D.), 

4. Radzi al-Din Muhammad bin 'All al-Shatabi (684 
A.H. / 1285 A.H.) wrote marginal notes on it. 

5. Abu al-Hasan ' All bin Yusuf Qifti wrote marginal 
notes on it. 

6. Shams al-Din Muhammad bin Hasan known as 
Ibn al-Saigh Damashqi (720 A.H. / 1320 A.D.) 
abridged it. 

7. Radzi al-Din Hasan bin Muhammad (650 A.H. 
/ 125 2 A.D.) wrote an appendix on Sihdh known as 
Al-Takmilah al- Sihdh. r Lgv^aJ I Ld£jJI 

8. Muhammad bin Abu Bakr Abd al-Qadir al-Radzi 
wrote a compendium on Sihdh by the name Mukhtdr 
al-Sihdh r Lx-^aJ I j \sj£ and added more material in it. 
Shams al-Din Muhammad bin Hasan known as al- 
Sani' of Damashqi (720 A.H. / 1320 A.D.) and 
abridged it. 

9. Mahmud bin Ahmad al-Zanjani: Tarwih al-Arwdh 
fi Tahdhib al-Sihdh r L*..^aJ I yo-L^J' ^ rL?j*^' r-uj 
An abridgement of Sihdh. 

10. Khalil bin Aibak Safadi (764 A.H. 1369 A.D.).- 
Nafudh al-Saham fimd Waqa'a al-Jauhari min al 
Wahm **jJI j-o ijjbjJ-l *3j L_J , $ , Jl ijij. An 
abridgment with some corrections. 

11. Taj al-Din Mahmud bin al-Huwari : Dzdlat al- 
Adib al-Jama' bain al-Sihdh wa al-Tahdhib 

12. Abu al-Hilal Hasan bin Abd Allah al-' Askari (395 
A.H./1005 A.D.): Takmilat al-Sihdh ^L^^JI iJuk: 

13. Ibn-Sayyal: Al-Jdmi' al-Sihdh rLx^aJI *-olil 

14. Abu Zaid Abd al-Rahman bin Abd al-'Aziz: Al- 



41-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



Wishdh wa Tathqif al-Rimdh fi Raddi Tauhim al-Majd 
al-Sihdh rUu^JI-^idL^jJ'j; ^ r^J^ uLJil"j riljil 

15. Sayuti: Al-Ifsdh ft Zawaid al-Qdmus 'aid al- 
Sihdh rL*~aJI ^jJlc ljM y>\j}\ JuljJ ^ rl^aJVI 

16. Saghani: 'Ubab an appendix on Sihdh. 

17. Al-Uwais bin Muhammad known as Waisi 
(1037 A.H./1628 A.D.): Mara] al-Bahrain jjj*J\ £y>. 
In it the author has refuted the objection made against 
Sihdh. 

Another abridgment of Sihdh was made by Qaisi 
(1015 A.H./1607 A.D.). Takhrij al-Sihdh 
rlawJI pjj£ . The references of the sayings of the 
Holy Prophet which was quoted in Sihdh were 
mentioned by Sayuti by the name Falaq al-Asbdhfi 
Takhrij al-Ahddith al-Sihdh 

C. Grammarians and Lexicologists of the 5th. A.H. Century 

In the fifth and sixth century of the Muslim calendar the following 
outstanding books were compiled. 

1. Gharibain ouj^£ (- the dictionary of The Holy Qur'an 
and the sayings of the Holy Prophet) by Abu Ubaid Ahmad 
bin Muhammad al-Harawi (401 A.H. / 1010 A.D.). Abu 
al-Makarrim (561 A.H. / 1166 A.D.) abridged it. 
Muhammad bin ' Ali Ghassani known as Ibn ' Asakar (636 
A.H. / 1238 A.D.) made some addition in the original book. 
The name of his book is Al-Mushri' al-Rawifi al-Ziyadate 
'alal al-Gharibain HI Harawi ^^Lc SiLjjJI ^ ^jjj\ pj-i-JI. 
(jj^l! crujjjJI. Hafiz Muhammad 'Uraar of Isfahan (581 
A.H. / 1185 A.D.) wrote a supplement and appendix to the 
original book. 

2. Mubddi al-Lu gh at aJJj I j i Lo by Muhammad bin ' Abdu 
Allah al-Khatib (421 AH. / 1057 A.D.) . 

3. Al-Mau 'ab <^s.y>} I by Abu Ghalib bin Tammam Quraizi 
(436 A.H. / 1094 A.D.): In this work he combined the ma- 



42-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



terial of Jamharah s^p? and Kitdb al 'Ain oytll t-jll£ 

4. Abu al-'Ala al-Ma'arri (449 A.H./1057 A.D.). 

5. Al-Anmudhajfi al-Lughat Lift \^ rji^Si I by Ibn Rashiq 
(456 A.H./ 1064 A.D.). 

6. Al-Muhkam wa al-Muhit al-A 'zam . \a cV I h^>^J Ij^o^oJ I 
and Al-Mukhassas fi al-Lu gh at ijJJI ^ j^.rrxJI by Abu 
al-Hasan 'Alt bin Ismail Undulusi known as Ibn Sidah 
(458 A.H./ 1066 A.D.). 

7. Al-Muhkam »5^oJI by Safi al-Din Muhammud bin 
Muhammad (723 A.H. / 1323 AD. 

8. Usui al-Lu gh at LjlOI Jj-^I by Abd al- Wahid bin 'All 
(463 A.H. / 1071 A.D.). 

9. Qdnunji al-Lu gh at djJJl ^ jjj^ by Salman bin 'Abd 
Allah Huzwani (494 A.H. / 1101 A.D.). 

10. Al-Mufraddt ft Gharib al-Qur'dn jlyOI t^-i/C ^ objjLdl 
by Abu al-Qasim al-Hussain bin Muhammad known as 
al-Raghib al-Isfahani (502 AH. / 1109 A.D.). 

11. Al-Muthallath clU I by Abu Muhammad 'Abd Allah 
bin Muhammad (521 AH/1127 AD). 

12. Al-Fdiq fl Gharib al-Hadith ^-U-l y*^ <_^ ^UDI 
Asas j-j L- 1 and Jawdhir al-Lu gh at iutO I y> I j> by Jari Allah 
Abu al-Qasim Mahmud bin 'Umar known as al- 
Zamakhshari (538 A.H. / 1143 A.D.). 

13. Gharaib al-Qur'dn j lyiJI y*jl^£ and Gharaib al-Lu gh at 
iili\ v_Jl> by Sa'id bin Ahmad al-Maidani (539 A.H. / 
1144 A.D.). 

14. Al-Muhit bi al-Lu gh at al-Qur'dn jlylll oLiJu Ja^ , 
Yandbi al-Lu gh at aJlDI j—jI-j and raj al-Masd dirj s I^a) I 
jrb by Abu Ja'far Ahmad bin 'Ali (549 AH. / 1 154 AD). 

15. Al-Muthallath cSL>}\ by Abu al-Hafs 'Omar bin 
Muhammad Qudza'i (570 A.H. / 1174 /AD). 

D. Grammarians and Lexicologists of 
the 7th & 8th A. H. Centuries 

1. Al-Nihdyah fi Gharib al-Hadith <Z*jjJ-\ <-*jji- <_yi ^L-> L^jJ I 
by Abu al-Sa'adat Mubarak bin Abu al-Mukarram 
Muhammad known as Ibn al-Athir Jazri (606 A.H. / 1209 



43-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



A.D.). Mahmud bin Abu Bakr (723 A.H. /1323 A.D.) wrote 
an appendix of it. 'Isa bin Muhammad Safwi (953 A.H. / 
1546 A.D.) abridged the Nihdyah. Sayuti also abridged the 
Nihdyah and gave it the name of al-Durrar al-Nathir 

2. Al-Mu gh rib fi al-Lu gh at ajlUI ^i Vv* -1 " by Abu 'All 
al-Fatha Nasir bin 'Abd al-Sayyid al-Mutarizi (610 A.H. / 
1213 a.D.). 

3. Imld ma Manna Bahi al-Rahmdn JS'J I ju j-o L> t "iLo I by 
Abu al-Baqa al-Ubkari (616 A.H. / 1219 A.D.). 

4. Tuhfaht al-Arib ft ma fil al-Qur'dn min al-Gharib 
v_*j v *JI &a jlyiJI ^i v*iJ*^' *-*^ by Abu Hayyan 
Muhammad bin Yusuf al-Undulusi (645 A.H. / 1247 A.D.). 

5. Majma al-Bahrain ^j^Jl j-o-^/ (2) Kitdb al Adzddd 
ilji^VI ollS"; (3) Shawdrid ft al-Lughat iifll^ijI^iJI; (4) 
Al-'Ubdb al- Dh dkhir wa al-Lubdb al-Fdkhir cjLaJI 
^S-LiJI wjLJl) ljj> I jj I by Abu al-Fadzail Dziya al-Din Hasan 
bin Muhammad Omri al-Saghani (650 A.H. / 1252 A.D.): . 
The last mentioned book he could not finish. He reached at 
the Arabic word bukum *£j when he died. He was born in 
Lahore (Pakistan). 

6. Al-Muthallith clid I by Jamal al-Din Muhammad bin 
'Abd Allah bin Malik (672 A.H./ 1273 A.D.). 

7. Muhyi al-Din Yahya bin Sharaf al-Nawawi (676 A.H. / 
1277 A.D.). Tahdhib al-Asmd wa al-Lu gh at ^L^VI v_«jJl$j' 
oliOlj Akmal al-Din Muhammad bin Mahmud (787 A.H. 
/1384 A.D.) changed its arrangement. So did 'Abd al- 
Rahman bin Muhammad Bistami and gave it the name of 
al-Fuwdid al-Saniyyah L....J I Ju \jil I Sayufi abridged it and 
ave it the name Tahdhib yo xf. Similarly Muhyi al-Din Abul 
Kadir, son of Muhammad (775 A.H./1373 A.D.) abridged 
it and changed its arrangement. 

Following Compilers of Arabic Dictionaries 
are Credible Dictionaries 

1. Jamal al-Din Abu al-Fadzl Muhmmad bin Mukarram bin 
Manzur (716 A.H. /1316 A.D.): Lisdn al-'Arab oyJI jU. 

44-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



2. Abu al-Thana Mohammed bin Abu Bakr al-Tannukhi 
(723 A.H./1323 A.D.): Tahdhib al-Tahdhib yo I4JI yu Xf. 
The author was the teacher of al-Hafiz Dhahabi. 

3. Yahya bin Abu Bakr (724 A.H. / 1324 A.D.): Masddir 
j s ' "* 

4. Abu Ja'far Ahmad bin Hasan Maliqi (728 A.H. / 1328 
A.D.): Qd'idat al-Biydn wa Dz dbitat al-Lisdn 
.jLJlJI ikjLi?j jL^JI 6 JljLs 

5. Abu Hayyan (745 A.H. 1344 A.D.): Ithdf al-Arib lima Ft 
al-Qur'dn min al Gharib v^v*" j-° jlr^' c^^V^*^' <-'^l- 

6. Taj al-Din Abu Muhammad Ahmad bin Mukarram (749 
A.H. / 1348 A.D.): Al-Jam'u bain al 'Ubdb wa al-Muhkam 
(♦5o^oJlj v , '-H t " <-% f*^"'- ^ n & ne combined the books of al- 
Sa gh ani. He also compiled and abbreviated his book. 

7. Ahmad bin Muhammad al-Fayumi (770 A.H./1368 
A.D.): 

Al-Misbdh al-Munir ft Gha rib al-Sharha al-Kabir 
j* r £^\ r/iJI y*j^£ <j* ^~ 0i " r^.-2-oJI. In it he combined 
the Gharib al-Sharha al-Wajiz ^>jJI r^» y^^ by a ^" 
Rafi'i and of his own research. 

8. Allamah Jalal al-Din Sayuti (911 A. H. / 1505 A.D.): Al- 
Muzhir jpadli Lam' at al-Ishrdq fi al-Ishtiqdq jl^iVI ix-oJ 
J liiiV I ^ and Shadhrat al- 'Uruffi Ithbdt al Ma 'na fi al 
Haraf <Jji-\ ^ t^*^ oLjI ^i OjjJI »jjui. 

9. Abu al-Hasan Ahmad bin Faris Qazwini (985 A.H. / 
1577 A.D.): Mujmal al-Lughat JuJDl J-*^. 

10. Muhammad Tahir Fatni (986 AH/1578 AD). 
Majma ' al-Bihdrfi Gharaib al-Tanzil wa Latdif al-Akhbdr 
jL>*^l uijlU j Jj^lJIj v-Jlji ^jL^iJI f*^- He himself 
wrote an appendix and some details of it. 

11. 'Izz al-Din Muhammad bin Abu Bakr bin Jama't 
(991 A.H. / 1583 A.D.): Al-Muthallath clUI 

12. Abu al-Faidz Muhammad al-Murtadza Balgrami and 
al-Zabidi (1205 A.H. /1791 A.D.): Taj al- 'Arm min Jawdhir 
al 'Qdmus ^ y> LoJ ly> I j> j-o j-jjytll r ll More than hundred 
thousand copies of the book are printed. 

We cannot close the chapter without mention of Al-Qdmus ^y> Li! I 

45-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



by Majd al-Din Abu Tahir Muhammad bin Ya'qub of Firuzabad 
(817 A.H. / 1417 A.D.). The title of his work was: Al-Qdmus al- 
Muhit wa al-Qdbus al-Wasit al-Jami' li ma Dhahaba min Kaldm 
al-'Arab min al-Shamdtit *-»U-l U^,-j)\ j^jliJIj ia— y-J I j^alaJI 
■kjJgLa^JI j-o ^j*}\ >*^ j-o y~*i LJ. This book is based on al 
Ldmi' al-Mu'lam al-'Ujdb al-Jdmi' bain al Muhkam wa al 
'Ubdb ^_jL*JIj (^>i-oJI ou «-oLil ^->L>u<JI JlhaJI *l/}UI and his 
own research and inquiries and that of al-Jauhan. He finished 
his book while he was residing on the hillock of Safa at Makkah 
facing the Ka'bah in 813 A.H. / 1410 A.D. Muhammad 
Mustafa known as Daud Zadah (1017 A.H. / 1608 A.D.) wrote 
a book Al-Darr al-Laqiifi A gh ldt al-Qdmus al-Muhit 
ia.o^oJ Ij^j^q LaJ IJ?*A£ l^gi la. Jill I jjJI which was later translated 
into Turkish under the name of Al-Bdbus j^LJI. Sayuti wrote 
a book by the name al-Ifsdhfi Zawdid al Qdmus 'Ala al-Sihdh 
rl^^JI ^^Jlc j^j-oliJI juljj ^ rLai^l. Abd al-Basit bin Khalil 
(910 A.H. / 1504 A.D.) wrote marginal notes and named it al- 
Qaul al-Mdnus Shrk Mu gh laq al-Qdmus ^Ju> Sj^ j^LJI JjJDI 
^j* UJ I Noor al-Din 'All bin Ghanimal-Maqdisi (1004 A.H. / 
1596 A.D.) also wrote some marginal notes on Al-Qdmus j^j-olill 
which were later edited by his son. This work is known under the 
title of Tarat al-Qdmus j^j-oLill» v i'. Muhammad bin Abd al- 
Rauf al-Manawi (1031 A.H. /1622 A.D.) wrote a commentary on 
al-Qamus and called it Al Qual al-Mdnus bi Sharhi Mughliq al 
Qdmus. Ibrahim bin Muhammad al Halabi (956 A.H. /1549 
A.D.) wrote an abridged form of al-Qdmus called Talkhis al- 
Qdmus j-jj-o L-oJ I l _ r a_^>Jc>' . Mufti Sa'ad Allah Hindi wrote Al Qual 
al-Mdnus fi Sifdt al-Qdmus ^y> UO I O UL^ <J ^y U I J_JLl I. Ahmad 
Faris known as Shadyaq wrote Jdsus 'aldal-Qdmus j^oliJI i j£. j*j-l>. 
Many other people worked on Al-Qdmus ^j-oLill such as Mulla 
'Ali al-Qari, Qarafi, al Fast, Ahmad bin Muhammad Shairwani 
and Ahmad al Din Balgarami. 

The Lexicons of the Holy Qur'an 

Following books are the lexicons of the Holy Qura'n and the say- 
ings of the Holy Prophet, peace be upon him. 



46-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



1. Ma'dni al-Qur'dn j\jji}\ ^J> Lx-o by Yahya bin Ziyad. 

2. Masddir al-Qur'dn jlylllj jLa* by Ibrahim al-Yazidi. 

3. Al Ishdrahfi Gharib al-Qur'dn jlylll yo^ ^ XjLiVI 
by al-Naqqash. 

4. AI-Gharibain uuj^*)I by Abu 'Ubaid al-Harawi 

5. Al-Mishri' al-Rawi fi al-Dziyddat 'aid al-Gharibain 
aujyJI ^^Jlc sjL^JI ^ ^j^l pj-LoJI by Ibn Asakir. 

6. Al-Mufraddt fi Gharib al-Qur'dn 
jlyjl y*^ ^ objioJI by Ra ghi b. 

7. A/ Fdiq fi Gharib al-Hadith v^jJii-l y^^ cr* cP^' 
by Zamakhshari. 

8. Ghardib al-Qur'dn jl^ill y*j[/£ by al-Maidani. 

9. Al-Muhit bi Lu gh dt al-Qur'dn jlylll "jLaJu Ja^s^oJI by 
Ja'farak. 

10. Al-Nihdyat fi Gharib al-Hadith <Z*jjJ-\ <-*jj£ ^ *iU^' 
by Ibn al-Athir. 

11. Tuhfdt al-Arib fimdfi al-Qur'dn min al- Gharib 
v-JljiJI j-« j lyLl I ^ Lq-J v>jjVI iirf by Hayyan. 

12. Majdj al-Qur'dn jlydljL^ by Abu 'Ubaid. 

For the life of these authors please consult the following books. 

1. Baghiat al-Wu'dt slcjJI LJij (Sayuti). 

2. Tdrikh Hukamd al-lslam »"5L*VI ^LSo- jtjjLi (Bahaqi). 

3. Nuzhat al-Arwdh HjjVI c*ajj (Shahrzuri). 

4. Al-'Aldm JUW (Zarikli). 

5. Bulahat XxlJ I (Firudhabadi) 

6. Sfrw/ 'Aldm al-Nubala »^LJI »^Lcl^— (Dhahabi) 

7. TOtfT^lj (Safdi) 



Sources of this Dictionary 

The great works of Mufraddt ol j>o by Raghib (d 502 A.H. /1110 
A.D.), Lisdn al- 'Arab <->yJ I j I— J by Jamal al-Din Ibn al Mukarram 
(d 723 A.H. /1323 A.D.), Taj al-'Arus ^jyJI jrb'by Muhammad 
al Murtadza (d 1205 A.H. / 1791 A.D.) and the Arabic English 
Lexicon by Edward William Lane are the basic books from which 

47-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



most of the contents of the Dictionary are drawn. They are by far 
the best works ever published in this line of learning. Nothing in 
this dictionary is inserted without indicating at least one if not 
more of the most celebrated lexicological works. Sources of Lisdn 
al 'Arab and Mufraddt are: 

Ibn Faris; Ibn al-Sikkit; Abu 'All al-Farsi; Farra; Ibn Duraid; 
Zajjaj.; Khalil; Abu 'Ubaid (Ma'dni al Qur'dn; Majdz al-Qur'dn 
j Ijil I j L*:,- j \J} I J> Lu Al-Amthdl J \JSi I); Akhfash; Ibn Qutaibah 
(Tafsir Gharib al Qur'dn'J\J&\ ^>,y- ^-.jL"); Sibwaih; Kisai; Abu 
Zaid; and Asmai. 

Lisdn Al- 'Arab yy-' ' o '— ^ * s one tne best and the most celebrated 
lexicological work on Arabic language. It benefited from the criti- 
cal researches of the predecessors and thus avoided and corrected 
errors committed by earlier authors. The commentaries on the 
sayings of the Holy Prophet .^^have contributed largely to this 
lexicon. It is one of the most trustworthy books. The edition used 
was prepared under the supervision of Abd Allah, 'Ali al-Kabir, 
Muhammad Ahmad Hasb Allah and Hashim Muhammad al- 
Shadhli, printed in 1374 A.H. / 1955 A.D. in Cairo. The book was 
first printed in 1300 A.H. / 1882 A.D. It was composed mentioning 
each word according to the place of the last letter of the root. For 
example the word Kitab is to be found not under the letter K but 
under the letter B. The book is one of the wonders of the age and 
extremely valuable work of great utility. It comprises a very large 
collection of classical words. The author has not omitted anything 
that is of value. 

Taj al-'Arus j-jytll rLj was compiled in Cairo soon after the 
middle of the eighteenth century by Sayyid Murtadza al Zabidi al 
Bilgrami. He was born in 1 144 A.H. / 1732 A.D and came to Cairo 
in 1166 A. H. / 1753 A.D. It took him fourteen years to finish the 
compilation of Taj. He completed his work in 1182/1768 A.D. 
and died in 1205 A.H./1791 A.D. It is a compilation from the best 
and most copious and authentic of the preceding Arabic diction- 
aries and other lexicological works in the form of an interwoven 
commentary on the Qamus j^j-olill, exhibiting fully and clearly 
from original sources, innumerable explanations, meanings and 

48-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



corrections of mistakes in Qdmus j^j-oli!l and other lexicons and 
examples in prose and verse and a very large collection of additional 
words and signification under the roots in which they belong. Of 
the books from which it is compiled more than a hundred are enu- 
merated by the author in his preface of Taj. In it he has exhibited 
fully and clearly from the original sources many explanations which 
are so abridged as to be unintelligible with copious illustrations of 
the meanings, corrections of mistakes in the Qdmus and other 
lexicons and examples in prose and verse. 

Arabic-English Lexicon by Edward William Lane: This work 
contains all the classical words, their derivative and their usages, 
ample grammatical and critical prose and verse. It is offered in 
eight volumes and took the author more than 30 years to complete 
this work, in its fullness and richness, deep research, correctness, 
and its simplicity transcends the dictionary of any language. It 
was composed by means of its munificence of Duke of 
Northumberland under the British government in the year 1892 
A.D. The Lord Prudhoe enabled him to undertake the work with 
the help of Sheikh Ibrahim Abd al-Ghaffar al-Dasuki. He had the 
good fortune to acquire a large folio-volume of the great work Tdj 
al- 'Arus and refers to several of the most important of the works 
from which it was compiled. 

Apart from such dictionaries a use has also been made from Ahadith 
and Tafdsir, such as Sihdh, Musnad of Ahmad bin Hanbal and 
Muwatta, some encyclopedias, glossaries, technical dictionaries 
and specialized classical literature on the most diverse subjects, 
and books of Islamic jurisprudence (Fiqah) in order to ascertain 
the correct information. The collections were however, not simply 
accepted and incorporated enblock into this dictionary but used 
only to sharpen the meanings of words after actually checking the 
classical source material. In the post war years several lexico- 
graphical works dealing with modern Arabic became available to 
the compiler such as Aqrab al-Mawarid and Munjad but they were 
not incorporated. Oxford and Websters New International 
Dictionary were used as a standard references for spelling of 
English words. 

49-D 



An Overview of the Dictionary 



The dictionary also includes short biographical and geographical 
entries of proper names of persons and places that one would 
encounter while reading the Holy Qur'an. There is however one 
feature of antique usage which we have deliberately retained. It 
was necessary, if confusion is to be avoided, to make distinction 
between the second person singular and the second person plural. 

The explanations of the particles are defection in many of the 
Arabic lexicons, but it is a very important class of words, generally 
more difficult to explain than any other class. The help of Mu gh i 
al-Labib was taken to explain this category of words. 



50-D 




Dictionary 

OF 

The Holy Qur'an 



(ARABIC - ENGLISH) 



Alif I JjJI 



Alif I JjJI 



Alif -uiJI 
I 



Alifud I is the first letter of the 
Arabic alphabet. Each letter of 
the Arabic alphabet, according 
to Hisab al-Jummal (mode of 
reckoning numbers by the let- 
ters of the alphabet) has a defi- 
nite numerical value. Accord- 
ing to this system of reckoning 
the value of alif is 1. 



AMI 

Alifudlis derived from Allafa 
*_iJl which means to bring, unite 
and join together, thus the ba- 
sic function of Alifu&\ is to 
join and unite different letters. 
As a letter of the alphabet it is 
abbreviated and written as I. 
There are two kinds of Alif, 
namely the soft or quiescent 
Alif {Alif Layyinah &lJ i_iJI) 
and the Alif of movent (Alif 
Mutaharrikah 2£j>Cj> Ud\). 
The lateris also called Hamzah 
(<■) sj-iJ> . Hamzah is one of the 
six guttural letters as it is pro- 
nounced from the back of the 
throat. The sound emanates 
from the inside of the throat 



and moves towards the front of 
the mouth. There are many cat- 
egories of Hamzah such as of 
Majhurah, Shadidah, 

Mustafilah, Munfailah, 
Musmatah, Maddah and 
Qamariyah. It was this con- 
cept that made some gram- 
marians regard the glottal stop 
of Hamzah as the twenty-ninth 
letter, adding one more letter to 
the usual twenty-eight letters 
of the Arabic alphabet. But this 
concept, as Ibn Hisham said, is 
of later grammarians. 
There are several ways of writ- 
ing the Hamzah. The Hamzah 
coming at the beginning of a 
word is always written by put- 
ting the sign (<■) on or under an 
Alif as I or I. The Alif in the 
beginning of a word without a 
sign («) can also stand for 
Hamzah. In the middle of a 
word the Hamzah may be 
written over Alif or a Wdw j or 
it may be written indepen- 
dently or on a hook as * over 
a letter. At the end of a word 
it may be written independently 
as <■ or over Yd [$ (without 
dots). Another kind of Hamzah 
is called Hamzah al-Qat' Sj^j> 
*LiJ I the cutting glottal stop or 
Hamzah pronounced sepa- 
rately or Alif of disjunction or 
disjunctive Alif as I in Ahmad 
juM. Every Alif that is perma- 
nent in the connection of words 
is of this type. When a Jazm 



1 



Alif I JjJI 



Alif I Oil 



»j» or Sakun jj£~» is placed on 
A ///it does not remain a letter of 
prolongation but is pronounced 
with a jerk in the voice. This 
glottal stop is apparently an ob- 
stacle to smooth reading, hence 
the idea of Hamzah al-Wasl 
J_^>jJI lyji - the liaison Alif. 
Thus Hamzah (<■) is also con- 
junctive letter, added to the last 
movent letter. Wasl J~sj means 
to unite, connect, to be continu- 
ous, uninterrupted, adjoining to 
conjective, as Alif in Ism **J. 
This Hamzah of connection is 
sometimes marked with an ini- 
tial Sad al-Waslah 2l~?j}\sL? 
on top, then there is a danger of 
reading I as Dhammah £L>. 
This rule of Waslah is strictly 
observed in the Holy Qur'an 
so much so that the opening 
chapter al-Fdtihah begins 
with it, for the simple reason 
that it is preceded by the for- 
mula: 

Bismillah al-Rahman al-Rahim 
With the name of Allah the Most 
Gracious, the Ever Merciful. 

This Hamzah al-Wasl is 
dropped when join to other 
word as in ~*j. It is in reality is 
l*y*L. This goes to prove that 
the said formula is an essential 
part of the chapter, otherwise 
the chapter would have started 
with Hamzah al-Qat' - the 
cutting glottal stop, instead of 
the Hamzah al-Wasl, the liai- 
son Alif as is the case. This 



liaison A/z/helps one to run two 
or more letters together as in 
Bismillah and avoid the hesitant 
pauses caused by Hamzah al- 
Qat' jJail I 4 JjiA . 
Alif and Hamzah are used for 
many objects and purposes in 
Arabic grammar such as: 

1. Alif al-Mamdudah t_iJI 
3 ij JumJ I or Alif of prolonga- 
tion, or Alif as a carrier of 
madd I (-prolongation). The 
madd is inserted over Alif to 
give fullness of sound to 
Fathah. An Alif of this spe- 
cies is also calledAlifal-Ishbd ' 
p LiVI Jd\ - the Alif added to 
prolong, it give fullness to a 
sound and helps to express 
force, effect, grandeur, per- 
fection, increase, copiousness 
and saturation. Just as the 
addition of an extra Alif 'helps 
to express force, etc. its omis- 
sion helps to express speed 
and ease with which the ac- 
tion is taking place and influ- 
encing the doer. The differ- 
ence between the Alif al- 
ls hba' pLiVI t_iJI and Alif 
al-Wasl discussed before is 
that the later is in the beginning 
of nouns and verbs and the 
former is in the end. The Alif 
al-Ishbd ' is also called Alifal 
Itlaq S^'i I <JJ I or the Alif of 
unbinding because the vowel 
ending rhyme presents its be- 
ing Muqayyad Jilio or bound 
by the preceding consonant. 

2. Alif al-Fasilah iJL^U)! ud\ 



Alif I ud\ 



Alif I ud\ 



or the separating Alif: It is 
added after the Wdw of the 
plural to make a separation 
between that Wdw and what fol- 
low s it, as in \jj£> and \jjj\j2. 
But when a pronoun is affixed 
to the verb then Aft/becomes 
needless. Alif al-Fdsilah 
SLs>Li)l *_iJI is therefore an Alif 
which makes a separation be- 
tween the Nun j which is a 
sign of the feminine gender 
and the heavy or doubled Nun 
in the corroborated form of the 
aorist and imperative, because 
a triple combination on Nun is 
disliked.. 

3. Alif cd-Nun al-Khafifah 
JuLiiM jjJI ^_aJ)or the Alif of 
the light or single Nun in the 
contracted corroborated form 
of the aorist tense and impera- 
tive, as in La-Nasfa 'an l«a.,,:l. 
Here the pause is made with 
Alif. This Alif 'being a substi- 
tute for the light or single Nun 
which is originally the heavy or 
double Nun, as in 

J>*-j vre- d>J* cy ^ ^ 

"Z)o you pause that we may 
weep by the reason of re- 
membrance of an object of 
love and a place of abode. " 
Here this poet Imra' al-Qais 
means by Qifd Qufan, but 
substitutes Alif for the letter 
Nun. Here Qifd is a dual ad- 
dressed to the poet' s two com- 
panions. 

4. Alifal-'Iwdz J?^ * aJt or 



Alif of exchange. This is an 
Alif which is substituted for 
the narration of the ace. case 
or Tanwin when one pauses 
upon it. 

5 . Alifal-Istinkdrj l^i^^f I <J} I 
or Alif of disapproval e.g. Coll 
cJlS (No you have not said). 

6. Alif al-Nudbah L jJ I dd I or 
Alif of lamentation. 

7. Alif al-Tab'i LS *~1\ dd\ or 
A ft/of inability to express what 
one desires to say. It is also 
called Alif al-Ta gh dlat i_i)l 
J UcJ I or Alif of feigning, neg- 
ligence or heedlessness. 

8. Alif al-Munqalibah an Yd 
al-Idz.dfat L jx. LliLwJ La) I 
iiL^I or the Aft/ that is con- 
verted from the affixed pro- 
noun Yd, as Yd Way lata \jAjj L 
instead of Yd Wailati (jJbjL. 

9. A/// al-Muhawwalah i_i)l 
ilj^^JI or the transmitted Alif. 
This is every Alif that is origi- 
nally Wdw or Fa movent as in 
Qdla JU which is originally 
Qawala JjJ and fid 'a pL 
which is originally fiaya 'a *_u. 

10. A/;/ a/ - Tathniyah i_i)l 
LjlIxJI or Aft/for making dual, 
as Yajlisdni jLJL*j. It is also 
indicative of the accusative 
case, as »ii C-Jj Ra'aytufdhu 
(I saw his mouth). 

11. Alif al- Jama' a **J-I i_i)l 
or the A ///for making plural as 
in Masdjid Jt>l*uo. 

12. Alifal-Tdnith CwjUl <_a!I 
or A/// for making the 



Alif I ud\ 



Alif I ud\ 



feminine gender as in Hubld 
in which it is Alif al- 
Mamdudah or lengthened A lif 
and as Hamrd ' in which it is 
Alifal-Maqsurah or shortened 
Alif. 

13. Alifal-Ilhdq jU-VI till or 
A/i/for adjunction or coordi- 
nation. 

14. Alifal-TakthirjJS^l . aJ 1 

or Alif for multiplication. 

15. A/j/that occurs in verbs of 
the measure of Af'dl Jl*il as 
Akrdm J^f I in which case it is 
sometimes for &z//?, that is 
privative (like Greek alpha), as 
in Aqsat (he did away with 
injustice) or Ikhfd »U>I 

(he manifested). 

16. Alif al-Tafdz.il wa al- 
Taqsir ^.^iJ I j J^JaiJI t_ill 
or A/;/denoting excess (a form 
of elative) or deficiency, de- 
noting the superlative degree as 
Huwa Afdzalu min ha J-iailj* 
i^Lo (he is more distinguished 
than you (alif in afzalu). This 
form also denotes wonder and 
surprise. 

17. Alif al-Ibdrah ojl, H\ . iJ ) 

or the Alif of signification to 
mean because or though. 

18. Alif al-Istifhdm or the Alif 
of interrogation . tgi.:.,,.^ I u& I . 
It is used as a particle introduc- 
ing direct or indirect questions 
where the answer can be either 
'no' (La t) or 'yes' (Na 'am **j). 

In the Holy Qur'an in addition to 
the forms mentioned above Alif is 
also used as follows: 



a) To make a person acknowl- 
edge or confesses a thing or to 
establish it, as Co l« in 5 : 1 1 6 or 11 I 
in94:l. 

(b) A lif for reproving as jj JLju I in 
37:95 and ^.ikJ in 37:153.' 

(c) Alif to express a nullifying or 
denial as Li I in 17:40. 

(d) Alif to denote irony, as SJjL^p I 
in 11:87. 

(e) A/;/to denote wonder, as 
ji 111 in 25:45. 

(f) A/;/to denote the deeming a 
thing slow or tardy, as ^ jll j L J I 
in57:16. 

(g) Alif to denote a command 
as .(JlJlJc in 3:20. 

(h) Alif to denote equality occur- 
ring after Sawdun Aj*» or Ma 
Adri^jjil Lo or the like as 21:109 
(i) Alifal-Nidd' <■ I jd I till or the 
Alif of Calling or Vocative Alif, 
used in the calling him who is near 
and Alif with Madd (prolonga- 
tion) calling to him who is distant. 
This interrogative article is placed 
beforeaverbas*Ji*>l in 9:1 9 : or 
before a preposition as *JJ I <J I in 
14: 10, or before a pronoun ascJ V 
in 5 : 1 1 6, or before another particle 
or a letter of the conjunction such 
as Lam J; Inna jl ; Wdw j ; Fa 
lJ as y Jl in 105:1 jyiljljl in 
39:38 or to introduce an alterna- 
tive question, the second alterna- 
tive starts with Am as J in 25 : 1 5 or 
to denote a duplicative sense. It 
means "whether"; "is it"? 
A ///'sometimes does not only give 
the meaning of interrogation, it is 



Abb; 



Ibrahim 



(T^ 1 



also used to make the word infini- 
tive as *jjijl« in 2:6. Here the 
clause beginning with it would be 
taken to mean, whether you warn 
them or do not warn them. Thus 
it is a parenthetical clause which 
gives to qualify the words, "Those 
who are bent upon denying the 
truth, and gives the reason of their 
kufr jif or denying." (L; T; 
Mughni;Baqa;Asas,Zamakhshari; 
Sibwaih; Mubarrad; LL). 

Alif-Lam-Mim J I 

Abbreviation for And Allah 
'Alam: All, Ibn 'Abbas, Ibn 
Mas '(id and Ubbayy bin 
Ka'b, and his pupil Mujahid, 
Ibn Jubair, Qatadah, Ikramah, 
Hasan, Suddi, Sha'bi, 
Akhfash and Zajjaj all agree 
in interpreting the abbrevi- 
ated letters. See also 
Muqatta 'at under Qat_a 'a) 

Alif-Lam-Mim J I : I am Allah, 
the All-Knowing. 

Abbyl 

imJjj ( cjL ; LI 

To desire, prepare, move. 
Abban LI : That which the 
earth produces as food; 
Meadow; Grazing; Grass. Abu 
Zaid was wrong when he said 
that this word is used only in 
the Holy Qur' an and not in pre- 
Islamic days. A pre-Islamic 
poet says: 



p^5>-«J 1 3 aj *Si I U j 

Qais is our tribe and Najd our 
motherland; here is our Abb 
Lj I - meadow and water res- 
ervoir. 

Abban LI (m. ace): The Herbage. 
(80:31).' (L; T; R; Kashshaf; 
Jamharah; LL.) 

Abada jlj1 
jul '. Ijul 

To last, settle, abide in a place. 
The combination of letters Alif, 
Bd, Ddls^jl means a long time 
without any break, perpetuity. 
The word is also used to stress 
and emphasize for the future, 
as the word Qad is used to 
stress for the past: Lan 
Yatamannauhu abada 
Ijul tjlw' jjJ : "Never shall 
they invoke it", to indicate 
ever, never (2:95). Ta abada: 
He spent a long time. Abad Ju I: 
Time, age, period, era, long 
time which is not divisible. 
Time which is divisible in years 
or hours is called Zamdn jLj. 
Abadan T_Lj I (adj.): For a long 
time. (L; T; R ;Miqyas; Mughni) 
This word has been used about 28 
times in the Holy Qur' an. 

Ibrahim 

The name Ibrahim literally 
means the father of the na- 



Abaqa 



u*' 



Aba LI 



tions. Jauhari in his Sihah and 
Ibn Manzur in Lisan al-'Arab 
mentioned Ibrahim under the 
root brhm, tj^j. This suggest 
that they consider this word of 
an Arabic origin. Ibrahim 
***ljjl: Abraham - He was a 
native of Ur (Mesopotemia) 
and a great prophet mentioned 
in the Holy Bible and the Holy 
Qur'an. The people of Ur wor- 
shiped the stars and other heav- 
enly bodies, and their king was 
Nimrod (ca. 2200 B.C.; 
Gen. 10:8,9). Ibrahim preached 
them monotheism. He emi- 
grated from Ur to Harran and 
from there to Cann'an, ac- 
companied by Lot, his 
nephew. He is considered to be 
the progenitor of Arabs and 
Jews. He settled Ismail, his 
son, with his mother Hajirah 
(Hagar) in the valley of B akkah 
near Makkah and rebuilt the 
Ka'bah as a place of worship. 
According to the Holy Qur'an 
he prayed for a secure city, 
which is to become the spiri- 
tual center of the world and for 
a great messenger to be raised 
from it. He was the forefather 
of the Holy Prophet and thus 
father of the Muslim commu- 
nity. (L; T; Sihah; LL) 

Ibrahim ***l_^l Proper name; 

Abraham. 

This name has occurred about 69 

times in the Holy Qur'an. 



Abaqa ^1 

To escape, flee, run away, 
take flight (as a slave). 

Abaqa jJ (1st. p. m. sing, prf.): He 
escaped (37:140). (L; T; R; LL.) 

Abila Jul 

Camel; Camels; Sheep; Herd 
of camels; Clouds that bear the 
water for rain. 

/M L LI(n.):Camel(6:144;88:17). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Ababil J-jLJ 

Flocks (of birds or camels); 
Swarms; Bevies; Flock after 
flock; Company in a state of 
disposition or dispersed; Flocks 
following one another; Birds 
in companies from this or that 
quarter. Jd 'at ibilika ababila 
iLuU i£UU oL> :Your camels 
came in distinct or separate 
companies . According to some 
grammarians the word is said 
to have no singular but accord- 
ing to other its singular is Abul 

Ababil J-u LI (n.): Flocks of birds 
andcame"ls(105:3).(L;T;R;LL) 

Aba LI 
To be a father. According to 



Aba LI 



Aba 



Ibn Fans if there is a combina- 
tion of AlifBd Wdw j y I, it 
gives the meaning of breeding, 
rearing, training and bringing 
up. Abantu: I gave him nour- 
ishment, food, diet. Fuldnun 
ya' bu al-yatima *~^J \y> Ij j*Ai 
That person provides the nour- 
ishment for the orphan; Old 
and respectable person. Abi 
^1 (gen. comp. of Ab + yd): 
My father. Abati cJ (comp. 
ofAb + ti:) My dear father; My 
dear sire. Aba U (ace): Fa- 
ther; Uncle; Ancestor; Master; 
Husband; Teacher; Owner; 
Sire; Patron; Anyone who is 
the cause of creating a thing; 
Inventor. Abu jjI (nom). 
Abawayn ^jjjI , Abway ^jjI: 
Dual form of Ab. Abawayhi 
ajjj I is really Abawaynah ±Jjj I, 
the letter nun j being dropped 
owning to gen. case so 
Abwayhu is Abawayhihi: Two 
fathers; Father and uncle; Fa- 
ther and mother. Aba' »U; 
Abwd \jj\;Abawdn j\jj\ n.plu. 
It is reported that the Holy 
Prophet gfjsaid to Ali: 

ii^lsJjiljjl CJljbl 
And wa anta Abawd 

hddhihil Ummate 

"You and I are the patrons 
and teachers of this nation." 

Abu al-Adzydf oL_^ \y): 
Host. Abu al-Harab o^J-l^l: 
War-veteran. Zamakhshari 
observes that Abraham was 



forefather of the Holy 
Propriety, thus he became 
father of his community or 
Ummah, as the Prophets' com- 
munity is as good for him as 
his descendents. 

Abun k_jl (n.):Aba ^1 Abi ^1 
(gen. comp. of Ab + yd): My 
father, sire. Abati cJ (comp. of 
Ab + ti;): My dear sire. Abu^l 
(nom.). Abaway/Abwayn ^iy)l 
<jy_ I (n. dual form of Aba '<■ L I 
ace). Abwa/Abawan-J\y\l\y\ 
(n.plu.). (L; T; R; Kf; LL) 
This root with its above forms 
has occurred about 117 times in 
the Holy Qur'an. 



Aba '^J 

To refuse, reject, refuse stub- 
bornly, dislike, disdain, receive 
with ingratitude, scorn, be- 
come haughty, to be averse 
from. 

Aba ^1 (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He refused; Abaw y\ (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.)\ They m. refused 
Abayna ool (prf. 3rd. p. f 
plu.): They / refused. Ya'bd 
^L (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.); He 
refuses; Td'ba ^_jL' (imp. 3rd. 
p.f sing.): She refuses. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

This root with its five forms has 
occurred about 13 times in the 
Holy Qur'an. 



Ata, 



Ata 



Ata^il 
J\J>. blJ 

To come, to bring, bring to, 
come to, come to pass, come 
upon, do, commit, come eas- 
ily, arrive, bring, give, reach, 
happen, overtake, draw near, 
go, hit, meet, join, come per- 
sonally or through command 
or operation and enforcement 
of orders, be engaged or occu- 
pied, commit (offense), per- 
petrate (crime), undertake (en- 
terprise). The combination of 
Alif, Td, yd ^ o I indicates the 
meaning of coming, obedience, 
association and company. 

Ataitu fuldnan aid amrihi 

I obeyed his orders very nicely 
respectfully and willingly with 
fineness. Ta 'atta: Ease; Facil- 
ity; Actgently;andeasily. There 
is a difference between ltd' 
LjI and I'td' LuJ . The word 
ltd' UjI indicates that what 
was given also reached the 
person to whom it was given, 
and he had accepted it, but in 
I'td LuJ it is not necessary. In 
I'td Lul the person who gives 
is superior than the person to 
whom something is given. In 
the Holy Qur'an the word ltd ' 
LjI is used against Naza 'a: To 
take out from, litigate upon, 
snatch. Mat'iyyan ll^o: Sure 
to come to pass; Ever sure of 
fulfillment; Must come to pass. 
Attn Jj\ f. Atiyatun 'Lu\: Who 
comes to pass. Mu'tin Jjy> 



(plu . Mu 'tuna jyy>) '■ One who 
gives. 

Ata o1 (prf.3rd.p.m.sing IV): 
He gave, brought. At'u jjl (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They have 
brought. Ata L'l (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He came. Ata L'l (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): He gave away. Atat 
CJl (prf. 3rd.^ p. f. sing.): She 
came. Ataujj\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They have done. Ataya 
LjI (prf. 3rd. p.f. dual)\ They 
twain came. Ataita CwJ'l : (prf. 
2nd p. m, sing.): You bring. 
Ataina ay I (prf. 3rd. p. f. plu.): 
They (f.) came. They (f.) com- 
mit. Ataina LjI (prf 1st p. plu.): 
We came. AH ^Jj\ (imp. 1st. p. 
sing IV.): I will "bring. Atiyanna 
jjjl (imp. 1st p. sing. IV. imp.): I 
shall certainly come. A 'ta L'l (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. IV): He gave, 
brought. A Hat Col (prf. 3rd. p.f. 
sing.): It gave, brought. Ataita 
CwJ'l (prf. 2nd p. m. sing.): You 
gave. Ataitu CwJ'l (prf. 1st p. 
singj): I have given. Ataitum 
jiJLJ'l (prf. 3rd. p. plu.): You have 
agreed to pay; You havejgiven. 
Ataitumuhunna 3-*j-«~yl (prf- 
3rd. p. m. plu. comp. of Ataitumu 
+ hunna): You have given + 
them (f.). Ataitand L^J'I (prf. 
2nd p. m. sing. comp. of Ataita + 
nd): Thou have given + us. Ataina 
Llj'I (prf. 1st p. plu. comp. of 
Atai + nd): We + gave. Ati ol 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): Thou 
give, grant, pay. Atu ^j'l (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. IV): You give, present, 
pay. Atina oyl (prf. 3rd. p A f 
plu. IV): They (f.) present. Atin 

8 



Ata 



c^ 1 



Ata 



c^ 1 



,y\ (act. pic. sing, m.): It will 
come to pass. Atiyatun jujI 
(art, p/c, sing.f.): It will come to 
pass, f/ri Ojl (p*/?- ^- Z 5 - ■ s " 2 5- 
IV) : I am giving. U'tita CwJjf (p/?. 
2nd p. m. sing. IV): Thou was 
given. Utitum *^Jjl (pp. 2nJ. p. 
m. p/w. /V): You were given. 
Utiyat CwJjf (/;>/;>. 3rd. j). f. sing. 
IV): She was given, Utitu C~?J 
(pp. 1st p. sing. IV): I was given. 
Utind LlJjI (pp. 1st. p. phi. IV): 
We were given. Utiyanna uujf 
(pip. 1st. p. sing. emp. IV): Utu 
Ijjjl (pp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): 
They were given. Utiya [jij\ 
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. TV): He 
was given, I shall indeed be given. 
Utu Ijjjl (pp. m. plu. IV.): They 
were given, Utd ^Jjf (pip. 1st. p. 
sing.): I am given. It&'tSlA (n. 
IV): Giving. /'rfcJ I (prt. m. sing.): 
Come; Bring. t'tiyd Lul (prt. m. 
dual): You twain come. I'tu Jj[ 
(prt. m. plu.): You all come. Ta'ti 
^J>\j (ace.)/ Ta'ti ob' (imp. 2nd 
p. m. sing.): Thou come. Ta'tunna 
jj'b' (imp. 2nd p. m. plu. emp.): 
You will certainlybringback. Ta'tu 
Ijj'b' (imp. 2nd p. m. plu. nun 
dropped at the end): You enter; 
You come Ta'tuna j^J'L' (ace.) 
Ta'tina oy'L' (imp. 2nd p. m. 
plu.): You come. Ta'tunnani 
^^UJ'b' (imp. 2nd p. m. plu. emp. 
com.; Ta'tunnan + i): You will 
certainly bring back to me. Ta'ti 
^b* (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): It will 
come. Ta'tiyanna j£\2 (imp. 3rd. 
p. plu. emp.): It will certainly 
come. Lam Tu'tau op J (pip. 
3rd. p. m. plu. IV): You are not 
given. Tu 'til \yy (imp. 2nd. p. m. 



plu. ): You make over. Tu 'tu \jjjl 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.):You give 
over, makeover,. Tu'tuni/Tu'tuni 
^jjy/^yjj (imp. 2nd. p. m. > 
plu.): You give me. Tu'ti ^Jl 
(2nd. p. c m. sing.): You grant. 
Na'ticj\j (imp. 1st. p. plu. with 
R. pron. Bd): We will bring. 
Na'tiyanna jjjLj (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. emp. ) : We will certainly bring. 
Nu'ti Jjy (imp. 1st. p. plu.) We 
grant. Nu'tihi <Cp (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. comp. of Nuti + hi): We 
grant + him ; We give + him. Nutihi 
JuJp (imp. 1st. p. plu. comp. of 
Nuti + hi): We shall grant + him. 
Nu'td Cjy (pip. 1st. p. plu. IV): 
We ourselves are given. 
Ma'tiyyan Ljj> (pis. pic. m. 
sing.): Sure to come. Used for ap- 
der. ace. Mu'tuna jjjj-° (ap- 
der. m. plu. IV): Givers; Those 
who go on presenting. Ya'ti oL 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, ace): He 
comes. Ya'tiydn jLj'L, (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. dual): Two commit. Ya'tina 
uyLYa'tina (imp. 3rd. p.f. plu.): 
Those who (f.) commit. Ya'tina 
LlJ'L (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
brings us. Ya'tiyanna oy'L (imp. 
3rd. p. emp.) They wilf come. 
Ya'ti ^JiL (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He comes. Yu'ti/Yu'ti J*yJ 'oJj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing" IV): He 
shall grant; He gives. Yu'tun Ijjjj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They will 
give. Yu'tuna jjjjj (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. rVJYu'tu:): They give. 
Yu'tina oy'jj (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
plu.): They (f.) give. Yu'tiyani 
lS ~Pjj (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
comp. Yutiya + ni): He gives me. 
Sayu 'tind LsJ~-< (imp. 3rd. p. m. 



Aththa O 



Athima 



£.' 



sing. comp. Sa+ yu'ti + nd): 
Surely + He will grant + us. Yu Ha 
oJj (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): He 
will be given; Yutu Ijj^j {pip 3rd 
p. pi. IV): They will be given. Yuti 
ijijj (imp 3rdpplu IV): He gave. 
Yu'tauna jjjjj {pip. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. IV): They are given; They 
will be given. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 55 5 times. 

Aththa ol, 

Ob iiZ. !yJ t t UU ' Uul i U^jl 

To be luxuriated, close, be- 
come much in quantity; Abun- 
dant; Numerous; Great; Thick 
or large. 

Athdthan iS'lS'l (n. ace): Goods; 
Utensils; Household furniture; 
Moveable goods; All property con- 
sisting of camels, sheep, goats; 
Abandoned property (16:80; 
19:74). (L;T;R;LL) 

Atharajjl 

To relate, narrate, recite, 
choose, propose, transmit, 
raise, prefer, effect, excite. 
Atharun Ji\; (plu.) Athar jlil: 
Trace; Tradition; Teaching; 
Remains ; Relics of Knowledge 
transmitted; Footprint; 
Sunnah; Vestige; Mark; Print; 
Memorial of antiquity. 

Atharna jj\ (prf.Jrd. p.f.plu.): 

They (f.) raised. Athara y\ (prf. 

3rd. p. m. sing. IV): Preferred. 

Yu'thiruna jjjiji (imp. 3rd. 

p.m. plu. IV): They prefer. 



Tuthirilna jj Jjy (imp. 2nd p. m. 
plu. IV): You prefer. Nuthiru 
Jjj (imp. 1st p. plu.): We prefer. 
Y^u'tharu Jjj (pip. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): Transmitted. Atharun Ji\ 
(n.): Footstep; Tradition; Teach- 
ing; Effect; Trace. Athar bl (n. 
plu.): Evidences; Effects; Traces 
After. Atharatan »jbl (n.f. sing.) 
Vestige of knowledge. (L; T; R 
Razi; LL) 

This root with its above forms has 
occurred about 21 times in the 
Holy Qur'an. 

Athala J5I 

Jjl's hJ 

To take root, be firmly rooted, 
walk at a quick space. Athlin 
Jul: Tamarisk. 

Athlin Jjl (gen. n.): (34:16). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Athima J[ 

aju : *-*Ju e *j*l . >w' . Lewi e Lcw'La 

To commit a sin or crime or to 
lie. Ithmun^\: Sin; Guilt; Crime; 
Iniquity ; Lie ; Anything that hin- 
ders from good deeds; Harm- 
ful; Anything which renders a 
person deserving of punish- 
ment; Anything that pricks the 
mind as something evil; Un- 
lawful. There are sinful words 
as in 5:63, and sinful deeds. 
Dhanb v_Ji is said to differ 
from Ithm in being either in- 
tentional or committed 
through inadvertence, 
whereas Ithm is particularly 
intentional. It will then be seen 
that Dhanb is a word which 

10 



Ajja^-I 



Ajara^l 



carries a wide significance 
and is applicable to all short 
comings resulting from inat- 
tention, incapacity or perver- 
sity and even to defects and 
imperfection of which the re- 
sult may be disagreeable. 
Dhanb is originally the taking 
the tail of a thing and it is 
applied to every act of which 
the consequence is unwhole- 
some and is applied to human 
weaknesses which might stand 
in the way of the realization of 
great objects. It does not pos- 
sess the sinister significance 
which Junah r}^>, Jurm »j> 
and Ithm, which possess al- 
most similar connotations. 
Athdm »Lj'I : Punishment of 
wickedness The requital or 
recompense of sin. Athim *jl: 
Evil doer; One who sins. Athim 
«_ul Wicked person. Ta'thim 
*-jL>: Accusation of crime. 
Ithmun *3l (n.y. sin. of Athdm 
» 15 I (n. ): The requital or recom- 
pense of sin. Athimun J>\ {act. 
pic.m.plu.): Punishment of sin. 
Athimin ltujI {act. 2 pic. m. plu. 
ace): Sinful persons Athimun 
*-ul {act. 2 pic): Sinful person. 
Ta'thim ^u\j{v.n. II): Sin; Lie. 
(L; T: R, LL) 

This root with its above forms 
has occurred about 48 times in 
the Holy Qur' an. 



Ajja ^l 

To burn, blaze (fire), run, be 
hastened or quick, brackish, 
bitter (water). Ydjuj/Mdjuj 
rj> l«/r j» L : Gog and Magog. 
Both words are derived from 
the above root. They refer to 
the Scythians of the farthest 
east and all nations inhabiting 
the north of Asia and in Eu- 
rope, they also refer to two 
powerful nations mentioned in 
the Bible (Ezekiel, 38:2-6; 
39:6), and the Qur'an (see 
Ency. Brit.; Jewish Encycl. 
under Gog and Magog; Histo- 
rians history of the world). 

Ujdj rl>\ {n. adj): Bitter; Brack- 
ish; Saltish. (25:53; 35: 12). YdjujV 
Mdjuj fj> Lo rj> L (n.): Gog and 
Magog (18:9421 :96). (L;T;R;LL) 

Ajara^>l 

To reward, pay wages, hire. 
Ajrun j>\: Reward; Dowry 
plu. Ujurjj> I, Ista 'jaraj>\s^ I: 
To hire, employ. 

Ta'jura j>\j{imp. 2nd.p. m. sing.): 
Istajarta o^LlJ {prf. 2nd. p. m. 
sing.X.):Istajir j>\jl^\ {prt. Ist.p. 
m. sing. X): To hire. Ajrun j>\{n. 
sing.): Reward. Ujurunjj>\ 
{n.plu.): Dowries. (L; T; R; LL) 
This root with it' s above five forms 
has occurred about 108 times in 



11 



Ajila J>l 



Ahad Ji>l 



the Holy Qur'an. 

Ajila J>l 

To be delayed, postponed, fix 
a term. Ajlun J>l: Reason; 
Cause; Sake; Because. Ajalan 
%>\: A fixed term; Determined 
period; Respite; Doom, Ap- 
pointed term. Ajjala J>l: To 
appoint a fixed term. 
Mu'ajjahmAs-y,: Fixed term. 
Ajilatun 'il>\: The future life; 
the life to cqme. Ajilan ou 
Ajilan j\ "}l»l "%>\ : Sooner or 
later. 

Ajlun J>l (par.): Reason. Ay'aZ 
J>l (n.): An appointed term. 
Ajalain iyl>\(dual.): Two terms. 
Ajjalta cJl>I (/?z^ 2nd. ;?. m. 
swig.): Thou has appointed. Ujjilat 
ci>f (/?/?. 5rrf. p.f. sing.): Has 
been fixed (term) . Mu 'jjalun J> y> 
(pis-pic): Fixed term. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

This root with its above six forms 
has occurred about 5 6 times in the 
Holy Qur'an. 

Ahad j>\ 

One; Alone. Ihddhunna 
jj>l^>l: One of the women. 
lhdai^S>\ : One of the two. 
Ihdd ft>l:(f.) One. Ahad 0>l: 
One; Alone. This word is ap- 
plied to Allah alone and signi- 
fies The One, The Sole, who 
has been and will ever be and 



Alone, who has no second to 
share in his lordship nor in His 
Essence. The Holy Qur' an has 
used two different words to 
express the Unity of God, j»l 
Ahad and Jt»lj Wahid. The 
former denotes the absolute 
Unity of God without relation 
to any other being, while the 
latter means the first or the 
starting point followed by a 
second and a third. Thus the 
Divine attribute of Wahid 
(One) is intended to show that 
God is the only source from 
which all creation springs. 
Although none of his creatures 
is similar to him, and he is 
independent of all, yet every- 
thing does point to him, just as 
a second or a third thing neces- 
sarily points to the first. 
Whereas Ahad signifies One- 
ness of God in His person, the 
idea of a second being incon- 
ceivable, Wahid j»Ij signifies 
uniqueness of God in his at- 
tributes. Thus the expressions 
Allahu Wahidun 0>lj U)l "A 
would mean that Allah is that 
Supreme Being Who is the 
Source of law, from Whom all 
creation had emanated and 
Allahu Ahad Jb> I <JJ I means that 
Allah is that Being Who is One 
and Alone in the sense that when 
we think of Him the very idea that 
there is any other being or thing 
is absent altogether from our 
minds. He is One and Alone in 



12 



Akhadha i>l 



Akhadha i>l 



every sense. Nothing is like 
Him, nor is He like anything 
else. 

Ahad Ji»l: One; Alone. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The word Ahad has been used in 
the Holy Qur'an 82 times. 

Akhadha ii-l 

To take, receive, accept,; take 
away, punish, afflict, make a 
compact, seize upon, seize, 
take in hand and arrange. 
A khdh un i>l: The act of tak- 
ing; Punishment. A khdh atan 
SJ»I (noun of unity): Punish- 
ment. Akhidhun i>l: One 
who takes. Akhadhtahu bi 
kadha liS^<ui>l :You incited 
him to do that and made him 
stick to it. Akhadhathu al-izzatu 
bUl ithmi «j"^Lj sJjJI AjJl>I: 
Pride encompasses him with 
sin; Pride seizes him owing 
to his sin. 

Akhadha i>l (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He took, put. Akhadhat 
oi>l (prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): She 
took; put. Akhadhna jl>\ (prf. 
3rd. p.f. plu.): They (f.) took. 
Akhadhtum ^li-l (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You took. Akhadhna 
bi>l (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We took. 
Ya'khudhu i>b (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): You will take. Ta'khudhu 
i>b (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou 
shall take. Ya'khudhuna jj-*>b 



(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They will 
take. Ya'khudhu lj-i>L (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. ace): They take or 
may they take. Ta'khudha/ 
Ta'khudhuna jj i>b'/ 1 l>\J(imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): You will take. 
Khudh i> (prt. m. sing.): Thou 
take. Khudhu \jl> (prt. m. plu.): 
You take. Ukhidha i>l (pp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): It is taken. Yukhadhu 
i>Jj (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
shall be taken. Yu'a khidh u lji>^j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. Ill): They 
will be called to account. La 
Tu 'akhidh i> \y)t (prt. neg. 2nd. 
p. m. Ill): Reckon not. Punish not. 
Ittakhadha iiol (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. VIII): He has taken. He has 
adopted. Ra ghi b has mentioned 
this word under root 1>\ 
Ittakhadhu IjJuiul (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. VIII): They have taken 
Itta khdha t ojuiul (prf 2nd. p. 
m. sing. VIII): She has taken 
Ittakhadhtu oJt>Jl (prf. 1st. p. 
sing. VIII): I have taken 
Ittakhadhta O-LiJl (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. VIII): You have taken 
Ittakhadhnd biiul (prf 1st. p. 
m. plu. VIII): We have taken 
Yattakhidhu JukL (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. VIII): He takes, He sets 
up. Tattakhidhu -L>Jb' (imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing. VIII): Thou take. 
Yatta khidh u I Yattakhidhuna 
jjjiCu/ IjJ^l; (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. VIII.): They take. 
Tattakhidhu'/ Tattakhidhuna 
jjJJkSj/IjIJkSj (imp. 2nd. p. m. 

13 



Akhadha i>l 



Akhkhara 



j>' 



plu. VIII): You take. 
Nattakhidhu iilj {imp. 1st. p. 
plu. VIII): We take; We adopt. 
Ittakhidh jikSl (prf. m. 
smg. V7//): Thou take. Ittakhddhi 
^X>u\ (;?r?. / sing. VIII): Thou 
(f.) take. Ittakhidhu lj j£j| (prf. 
5 p.m. p/M. V7/7): They have. 
A khdh un 1>\ (v.n.): Overtaking; 
Taking, Punishing, Grasp, Grip. 
A khdha tum »j'i>l (n.): Grip. 
A khidh un j i> I (acf. ;?/c. m. «ng. ) : 
One who holds with grip. 
Akhidhina jjji>l (art. pic. m. 
plu. ace): Those who receive 
and hold. Akhidhi /Akhidhina 
frj JL> I / (_j 1> I Over-takers. 
Ittikhadh iliul (v.n. W/7): Tak- 
ing. Muttakhidhi tjl*!* (VIII): 
One who takes someone as pos- 
sessor. Muttakhidhi \jj&iL» (ap- 
der; m.plu. ; Nun dropped.) : Take 
someone in certain object. 
Mutta khidh atun ol.L>JLo (f. 
plu. VIII): Those women who 
take. (L; T; R; LL; MuMt; Fath.) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 272 times. 

Akhara j>\ 

To put back, put behind, post- 
pone. Akhirat Cjj>\ : Hereaf- 
ter; Last abode; Next life. It is 
the feminine of Akhir j>\: Last 
one; Latter. Opposite of Akhir 
j> I is Awwal Jj I and oposite of 
Akhar j>\ is Wahid Ji>lj . 



AkharuS-V. Another. Akharan 
j \j> I (duel): Othertwo.Akharain 
&^>\ (ace.) Akhirin ^>l (ace.) 
Akhirun jjj>\ (nom. n. plu.): 
Others. Ukhrd j^>f (n.f.): An- 
other. Ukharu _^>l (n. plu. f.) 
Others. Akhiru j>\ (n.): Last; 
Final; That is to come later; After. 
Akhiratun lj>\ : Last; Coming 
after; Hereafter; Next life. 
A khkha ra J*\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. II): Put behind; Delayed; 
Postponed; Did a thing after an- 
other; Did anything last; Deferred; 
Left undone; Put off; Gave re- 
spite. A khkha rat oJ> I (prf. 3rd. 
p. f. sing. Ill): She puts behind 
A khkha rna \jj>\ (prf. 1st. p 
plu. II): We put behind 
A khkha rta Oj»l (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
sing. II): Thou has put behind 
A khkha rtani ajj»I (prf 2nd. p. 
m. sing. Com. II): A khkh arta + 
ni: Thou has delayed + me. 
Yu'a khkha ru ^>Jj (imp. 3rd. p. 
m.plu.ll): He delays. Yuakhira 
J>-^j (imp. 3rd. per. m. sing. II): 
Grantreprieve. Nu 'a khkha ru j>y 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. II): We put 
behind. Yu 'a khkha ru \jj>yjpip. 
3rd. p. m. sing. II): Will be 
delayed. Ta' khkhr a JJ-Li (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. V): Delayed; That 
comes later. Yast'akharu j> L-^j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. V): He lays 
behind. Yasta'khiruna jj^Ll-j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They re- 
mained behind. Tasta'khiruna 
jjjS-Ll-J (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. X): 

14 



A khy f I 



Adama.il 



You remain behind. 
Musta 'khirina ^j> Ll— o (ap- 
der. m. plu. ace): Who are 
delayed behind. Who carry be- 
hind. (L;T;R;LL) 
This root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 250 times. 

Akhrl 

• 1 ,- n l 

When in connection with a 
complement nom, Akhu j>\; 
gen. Akhi L! >\ ; ace. Akha 1>I: 
Male person having the same 
parents as another or a male 
having only one parent in com- 
mon; Person of the same de- 
scent, land, creed or faith with 
other or others; Brother; Friend; 
Companion; Match; Fellow of 
apair; Kinsman; Intimately ac- 
quainted. 

Akhawain {y_j>\ (n. dual. ace. 
gen. oblique.): Akhawan jlj>l 
(n. dual, nom.): Two brothers. 
Ikhwan jlj>l (n. plu.): Brothers. 
Ikhwatun "t>j>\ (n. plu.): Broth- 
ers. Ukhtun d>l (n. /.): Sister. 
Ukhtain ju>l (n. f. oblique): 
Two sisters. Akhawdt o\j>\ in. 
plu.f.): Sisters.Afcfe r\:Akha L>l; 
Akhu \j>\ (n. sing. ): Brother. 
Akhi ^1 (comb, of Akh + ?): My 
brother. Akhwai jj>l («. /?/«.): 
Brothers. (L; T; R; LL) 
This root with its above twelve 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an 97 times. 



Adda il 

To fall on, oppress, over- 
whelm, behave resolutely. 

Iddan IS I («. ace): Exceedingly 
abominable and hideous; Impi- 
ous; Disastrous, Very evil and 
severe; Evil thing against which 
human nature revolts, which 
causes an uproar on account of its 
abomination. (19:89). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Adama.il 

To reconcile, be brown. Adam 
.il: Human skin; Human be- 
ing; Man; Person; Intelligent 
person; Brown man; Brave 
man; Human race; Mankind; 
Civilized person; A chief; 
Honest person; Kind and po- 
lite person; Person who is cre- 
ated from different substances ; 
Person in possession of differ- 
ent powers; One who enjoys 
the comforts of life; One who 
is by nature social and hard; 
One who has heirs. 

Adam, who lived about 6000 
years ago, is generally taken to 
be the proper name for the first 
human being. But the Holy 
Qur'an does not affirm that he 
was the first man, or that there 
was no creation before him. 
The word Khalifah iiJL> used 
for Adam in the Holy Qur'an 
(2:30) is a reference to the fact 

15 



Adam 



£* 



Adam 



C±J 



that he was a remnant or suc- 
cessor of an old race and was 
selected to bring into being a 
new moral revolution. The 
word Khaltfah is also used for 
one who comes after and stands 
in the place of someone who 
precedes him. Ibn 'Abbas says 
there were races known as 
Ginn, Himm and Dinn that 
lived before Adam, may be he 
was referring to Neanderthals 
and similar other races. Great 
Muslim scholars were of the 
view that there were hundreds 
of thousands of Adams before 
this Adam whose reference is 
made in the Holy Qur'an. 
(Ma'ani). The world has passed 
through different cycles of cre- 
ation and civilizations and this 
Adam is only the first link in 
the present cycle and civiliza- 
tion and not the very first hu- 
man being in God's creation. 
The Holy Qur'an does not fol- 
low the Bible in holding that the 
world began with the birth of 
the Adam, neither the Holy 
Qur'an claim, that all man- 
kind, who are now found in 
different parts of the world, 
are the progeny of the self- 
same Adam, or that all the 
races which lived before this 
Adam were entirely swept 
away before he was born. 
Adam was not the first man. 
Mankind existed even before 
him, he was a Khalifah 2Jl1> 



(2:30), a successor who fol- 
lowed someone. 

Muhyuddin ibn 'Arabi, the 
great Muslim mystic says that 
he saw a tablet of a building 
which showed that the build- 
ing was erected hundreds and 
thousands of years ago. Again 
he says that once he saw him- 
self in a vision performing 
Pilgrimage with some other 
people. "I inquired one of 
them who are you? He said, 
'Of your old ancestors.' 'How 
long is it since they died? 1 I 
asked him. The man replied, 
'More than forty thousand 
years.' 'But this period is 
much more than that what 
separates us from Adam', said 
I. The man replied, 'Of which 
Adam are you speaking? 
About that Adam who is near- 
est to you or of some other?' 
Then I recollected the saying 
of the Holy Prophet^, to 
the effect that God had 
brought into being no less 
than a hundred thousand 
Adams and between each and 
every Adam there is a period 
of seventeen thousand years. 
And I said to myself, 'Per- 
haps these people who are 
said to be the ancestors of 
mine were of the previous 
Adams.' " {Fatuhdt al- 
Makkiyyah, 3:607). 

Again, the shedding of blood, 



16 



Adam 



£* 



Adam.jl 



as referred to in 2:30 could not 
be the work of one person. 
The reference is to the shed- 
ding of the blood of man by 
man. In 7: 10, 11, addressing 
the people God says, "We have 
indeed established you in the 
earth (giving you power 
therein) and provided for you 
therein (various) means of sub- 
sistence. How little thanks 
you give. We did determine 
you, then we gave you shape, 
then said to the angels, 'Make 
submission to the children of 
Adam,' so they all submitted. 
Butlblis did not, he would not 
be of those who submit." These 
verses also point to the same 
conclusion that human beings 
were already living on this 
earth and it was after the cre- 
ation of human beings and not 
just Adam when angels re- 
ceived this order. 
The garden which Adam was 
bidden to leave (7 : 24) was not 
the Heaven or Paradise of the 
Hereafter. Because the Para- 
dise is a place from which no- 
body is ever turned out 
(15:48). 

The word Adam stands also 
for the children of Adam (L; 
T), and for the human being 
who is the object, the crown 
and the acme of all creation 
(17:70), and whose creation 
became complete after a long 



process of gradual develop- 
ment and evolution by Rabb 
t_jj who fosters, brings up and 
regulate the things from the 
crudest state to that of the high- 
est perfection, in such a man- 
ner as to make it attain one 
condition after an other until 
it reaches its goal of comple- 
tion. Rabb is the author of all 
existence, who has not only 
given to the whole creation its 
means of nourishment, buthas 
also before hand ordained for 
each a sphere of capacity and 
within that sphere provided the 
means by which it continues 
to attain gradually to its goal 
of perfection. By the use of 
the word Rabb uj the Holy 
Qur' an hints at the law of evo- 
lution which is working in the 
universe. There is no single 
word in English carrying the 
significance of the word <jj 
Rabb. 

Iraq is considered by archae- 
ologist to be the place where 
our Adam lived. The Holy 
Prophet, peace be upon him, 
is reported to have described 
the Euphrate as the river of 
the garden, referring to the 
place where Adam lived 
(Muslim, Chapter on Jannat; 
(L; T; LL). 

The word Adam has been used 
in the Holy Qur' an about 25 
times. 



17 



Ada' &\ 



Adhina jil 



Ada' *ji\ 

To pay, deliver, surrender, 
transmit. 

Addun <■ \i l(v.«.):Payment. (2:178). 
Yua'ddu jJj (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
II): Willsurrender,payback(2:283; 
3:75). Tu'addu \jiy(imp.2nd.p. 
m. plu. ace. II): Make over; Pay 
back (4:58). Addu Ijjl (prt. m. 
^/M.):Handover(44:18).(L;T;R; 
LL) 

The root has been used with the 
above four forms 7 times. 

IdhJl/Idha lil 

When; If; Behold; Then; At 
that time; As; While; Since; 
On or all of a sudden. These 
words are regarded by the Arab 
grammarians as indeclinable 
nouns and are constantly em- 
ployed in the Holy Qur'an to 
commence a sentence without 
any antecedent. They are time 
reference and are used as cor- 
roborative particles meant to 
draw the readers attention to a 
turn in the discourse and can be 
translated as "remember the 
time". Idhan jil: In that case: 
Then; For that reason; Thus; 
At that time (past or future). It 
is used in conditional phrases 
usually at the beginning or end 
of a sentence. It is also used to 
call attention or to express a 
warning, or make a protest. If 



there is an imp. after it, it make 
its last letter Mansub o^ai* 
(with Fatha). If it is at the end 
of the phrase it is without any 
action. Idh il is used for prf. 
and Idhd I i I for imp . Idlin j i I 
(L;T;R;Mughni,LL) 

Adhina "j J I 

jit; < bY 

To give ear, grant permission, 
permit, hearken, allow, bear, 
perceive, respond, listen. 

Adhina j i I (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Allowed. Adhinat Coil (pr. 3rd. 
p. f. sing.): Perceived; Heard; 
Listened. Adhinta Coil (prf. 
2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou permitted. 
Ya'dhanu jiL(/mp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Permits Adhanu jjl (imp. 
1st. p. sing.): I give permission. 
Udhina ji'(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He is allowed; Permission is given. 
Yu'dhanu jijj (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Leave be given. Vdhan 
jjul (prt. m. sing.) Grant leave. 
Vdhanu lyjul (prt. m. plu.): You 
permit. A dhdha na jj I (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. II): Announced. A dhdh in 
jil: Announce; Make known to 
everybody; Call. Mua' dhdh inun 
jjj-o (ap-der. m. sing. II): An- 
nouncer; Heralder; Crier. Adhantu 
Coi I (prf. 1st. p. sing. IV): I warned, 
have given you clear warning. 
Adhannd bil (prf 1st. p. plu. IV): 
We declared. Ta 'a dhdha na j j L' 



18 



Adha jil 



Aradza 



Cj 



(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. V): Pro- 
claimed. Ista'dhanu [piLiJ (prf. 
3rd.p. m. plu.): They askedleave. 
Yasta 'dhinu j j L— u (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): He asks leave. 
Yasta'dhinu IjjSL—j (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They ask leave. 
Adhanun jlil (v.n.): Announce- 
ment; Proclamation. Idhnunji\ 
(n.): Leave; Permit. Udhunun 
jif (n.): Ear; All ear; (meta- 
phorically) Who gives ear to all. 
Adhanun jlil (n. plu.): Ears. 
Udhunai .Jil («. J«a/.) Two 
ears. (L; T; R; LL) 
This root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 102 times. 

Adha ,jil 

To be hurt, suffer, damage, 
injure, harm. The word Adhan 
signifies a slight evil, slighter 
than what is termed Dzarar 
jjJsor anything causing a slight 
harm. 

Adhu Ijil (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
IV): They hurt, injured, vexed, 
annoyed, offended, afflicted, 
harmed, caused bodily pain, 
wounded the feeling. Adhaitum 
*IjSI (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV): 
You hurt, annoyed. Yu'dhi ^SJj 
(wn/). 5rJ. p. m. sz'rcg. TV): An- 
noys; Gives trouble. Yu'dhuna 
jjjjj (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): 



They annoy. Tu'adhuna I 
Tu'dhu Iji_p7jjijj' You annoy, 
give trouble. Udhiya jijl Has 
been given trouble. Udhfi IjSjl 
(pp. 37-vi p. p/w.): Persecuted. 
IJdhina liojf (pp. 7sf. /;>. p/a.): 
We were persecuted. Yu'dhain 
jjijj (pzp. 3rd. p. / p/w.): They 
(/!) should be given trouble. 
Adhan jil («.): Injury; Ailment; 
Harm; Annoyance. (L; T; R; LL) 
This root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 24 times. 

Araba ojl 

To be skillful, be genius, achieve, 
better a thing, render anyone 
intelligent, sharp, cut a thing, 
become cunning, be intelligent, 
be sagacious, be excellent in 
judgment, tight (a knot). Ariba 
L>J: To want, sought, desire. 
Irbatun hj\ (n.) Want; Neces- 
sity; Desire; Sexual desire; In- 
tellect (24:31). Maarib^ji(n. 
plu. of Ma'ribatun): Necessi- 
ties; Necessary uses (20:18). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Aradza ^j I 

To rotate, bring forth herbs 
abundantly. Ardza JaJ\: That 
which rotates; Earth; Land; 
City; Country; Ground; Ter- 



19 



Araka JJ 



Azara <;l 



JJ> 



restrial globe. 

Aradza jSJ : (L; T; R; LL) 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an 462 times. 

Araka Jjl 

To stay, stay at a place in which 

there are trees of Irak. 
Ardik liiilj I («. /;>/«. of Arikatun): 
Thrones, Raised couches. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an 5 times. 

Arama *j\ 

{■A ■ k>i 

To bite, eat all (the food), de- 
stroy the crops, reduce to mis- 
ery and wretchedness. Ma 
bihaAram*j\ L$j U: There is 
no one. 

Iram />l: Stone set up in the 
desert; Name of the city of the 
tribe of 'Ad :Lc. Name of the 
great father of 'Ad, from whom 
the tribe took its name. A mark 
madeof stones. (al-Qur'an89:7) 
(L; T; R; LL) 



Azara 






To strengthen, assist, help, sym- 
pathize, grow thick and strong. 

Azar jj\(propername): Name 
of an idol, derived from the 
Chaldean name of the planet 
Mars. Literally it means he 



helped his people in establish- 
ing idol worship. Some com- 
mentators consider Azar as not 
a proper name, but an appella- 
tion meaning Mukhti, i.e., Err- 
ing. Name of the sire of 
Abraham. The Bible mentions 
his name as Terah (Gen, 11:26) 
or Thara (Luke, 3:34), the 
change is not only in the first 
consonant but also in the vowel 
that follows. The Talmud also 
gives the name of the Abraham' s 
father as Thara. Eusebius gives 
Athar. This shows that even 
among the Jews and Christians 
there exists no unanimity as to 
the name of Abraham's father. 
The correct form appears to be 
Athar, which later became 
changed unto Thara or Terah. 
The form adopted by Eusebius, 
following neither Gen. nor Luke 
shows that he had strong rea- 
sons to differ from these two 
well-known sources. Now the 
form adopted by Eusebius is al- 
most, if not exactly, the same as 
given by the Holy Qur'an. If 
there is any difference, it is only 
of pronunciation, otherwise 
both forms i.e., Azar and Athar 
are identical. It may also be 
noted that Abraham' s father 
is also called Zarah in the 
Talmud, and Zarah is ap- 
proximately the same as Azar. 
In the Holy Qur'an Azar is 
called as Ab of Abraham, a 
word applies not only to real 

20 



Azza 



Azifao 



y 



father Wdlid jJlj but also to 
uncle and sire, who stand in 
the position of a father. From 
the Holy Qur' an it appears that 
Azar, though called in 6:74 
the Ab of Abraham was not his 
real father or Wdlid. In 14:41 
we are told that Abraham's fa- 
ther (-Wdlid) was a believer, 
while in 6:74 his Ab Azar is 
spoken of as having stuck to 
idolatry till his death (14:41). 
Again in 9 : 1 1 3 we are told that 
Abraham had made a promise 
to his Ab Azar to pray to Allah 
for his forgiveness, but when 
he came to know that he was 
an enemy to Allah, he ab- 
stained from praying for him 
and was actually forbidden to 
do so, see also 26:86. Here 
again Azar is spoken as the Ab 
of Abraham. Elsewhere the 
Holy Qur' an itself records a 
prayer of Abraham which he 
offered in the last days of his 
life, after he had built the 
K'abah in company with his 
son Ismail. In this prayer, 
Abraham prays for his father 
Wdlid jJIj and is not forbid- 
den to pray for him. But here 
Abraham does not use for him 
thewordA/?butWaZ/c;(14:41). 
In short, the word may be used 
for a person other than the real 
father, but the word Wdlid 
which means the begetter is 
applied to none but the actual 



and real father. This shows 
that Azar who has been called 
the Ab of Abraham was a dif- 
ferent person from the Wdlid 
of Abraham. The bible also 
supports this conclusion. We 
are told that Abraham married 
Sarah the daughter of Terah 
(Gen. 20:12). This shows that 
Terah or Azar was not his real 
father, otherwise he could not 
marry his own sister but could 
marry his uncle's daughter. 
(6:74) (L;T; R; Qadir, 
Eusebius; Talmud) 

Azrun \Jj\\ Strength; Back; 
Middle part of the body; Weak- 
ness; Loin. (20:31). Azara jj\: 
Made strong (48:29). Azar y}: 
Name of the Abraham's sire or 
uncle. 



Azza 



j 1 



JJi 



'I5I5I <hi 



uu 



To incite, make a loud crash, 
produce a noise. 

Tawuzzu jjj (imp. 3rd. p. sing.): 
They incite. The verb consists of 
a duplicate radical. (19:83). Azza 
Ijl (n.): Incitement (19:83). It is 
more than Hazza Ij* . (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Azifa kJjl 
ojL stijl (tijjl 
To get nigh, arrive suddenly, 
approach, draw near. 



21 



Ishaq Jpi-J 



Ismail J..ju..,.J 



Azifat cJjl (pr/ 3rd 79. /. 
sing.): It got nigh; It has drawn 
nigh (53:57). Azifah Xijl (act 
pic. /): That is coming very 
soon. (53:57). (L;T;R;LL) 

Ishaq JptJ 
Isaac. The second son of 
Abraham, by his wife Sarah. 
He was the first son of Sarah 
and father of Jacob, Elias Is- 
rael, the great progenitor of 
Israelites. He is known as the 
second Patriarch. Basically 
its root is Sahaqa £*** mean- 
ing to crush or sweep or 
Dzh aka til*.*?: To make fun. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Ishaq (jjawl: (name) Isaac. 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 17 times. 

Asara 'J*>\ 

To bind, make prisoner, tie, 
take captive. 

Ta'siruna jjj— b (7mp. 2rctf*. p. 
m. p/w.): You imprison. Asrun 
j~i\(n.) Frame; Structure; Joints. 
Asir Jt ^\ (act. 2 pic .): Captive; 
Prisoner. Asran/Usara' ^j— I 
/ jj Lu I («. p/w.): Captives; Pris- 
oners. (L; T; R, LL) 
This root with its above five 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 6 times. 

Israil Jj'l^l 
Isr + it Soldier of Allah. It is 



the appellation of Jacob, son of 
Abraham. 

The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 43 times. 

Assa l^\ I Ussa ^1 

To lay foundation. 
Assasa l _ r ^\{prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
V): He laid the foundation (9: 109). 
Ussisa j*l f(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
That was founded (9: 108). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Asifa ulm\ 



To be sad, grieved about, af- 
flicted with. 

Asafu \jjuu\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. Ill): They made (us) angry 
(43:55). Asafan \jL^\(v.n.acc): 
Sorrow; Anger; Sorrowing 
(18:6). Asifan LLJ (n. ace): In 
sorrow and anger. Yd Asafd 
^yLuL (interject.): O my sor- 
row! How great is my grief! 
(12:84). (L;T;R;LL) 

Ismail J-J**-J 

Combination of Sami'a Allah 
<d) I >lw : Allah heard the prayer. 
He was the eldest son of 
Abraham through his Egyp- 
tian wife Hagar who was the 
daughter of the king of Egypt 
and not a slave girl. Isma'il was 



22 



Asana 



tr- 1 



Asula J~s>l 



born as a result of a prayer of 
Abraham when he was eighty 
six years of age. Abraham of- 
fered him to sacrifice in fulfill- 
ment of his dream. Twelve 
sons were born to Isma'il, the 
best known of whom is Kadar, 
the great ancestor of the Arab 
nation. (L; T; LL) 

Isma'il J.yu....'l: Proper name. 
The name has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an 12 times. 



Asana ,>J 

To be corrupted, be putrid and 
stinking (water). 

Asin j— I {pact, pic): Corrupt 
(47:15). (L;T;R;LL) 



Asa ^Jm\ 

To imitate any one. 

Uswatun sj*J: Model; Imitation; 
Relief; Consolation; Pattern; Ex- 
ample worthy of imitation. (33:21; 
60:4,6). (L; T; R; LL) 



Asiya 



fe*"" 



J 



To be sad; solicitous; afflicted 
(with 'Aid). 

Asa ^1 (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I 
lament (7:93). La Ta'sa ^b ^ 
(prt. m. sing, negative.): You 
grieve not (5:26, 68). Ta'sau 



Ij^b' (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. ace): 
You sorrow (57:23). (L; T; R, LL) 



Ashara 



j^\ 



To cut, sharpen, saw. It is 
more than Batara which is 
more than Faraha. Farahais 
usually used in bad sense 
(28:76), but sometimes it is 
used in good sense 
(30:4; 10:58). Faraha is al- 
ways under wisdom, but Ashr 
is under passion and fond- 
ness. 

Ashir j£\: Self -conceited; Impu- 
dent; Insolent; Rash (54: 25, 26). 
(L; T; R; LL). 

Asara ^1 

To burden, commit a sin, have 
responsibility, break a thing, 
confine or debar, detain, hold 
in custody. 

1st j~£>\ (n.): Burden; Compact; 
Crime; Responsibility; Banish- 
ment; Burden of a sin. (2; 286; 
7:157; 3:81). (L;T;R;LL) 



Asula J~s>l 



To be rooted. 



Aslun A^>\ (n.): Root. Usui Jj~^l 
(n. phi.): Roots. AsUan %>~^l (n.): 
Evening; Time before sunset. Its 



23 



Uffun ol 



Akala Jf I 



plu. is Ami JL»I. (L; T; R, LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
4 times. 

Uffun ol 

Fie!; Fay!; Oh!. Word of con- 
tempt and expression of dis- 
gust. According to Qamus 
there are forty different ways 
of spelling this word. 

Uffiinii\: (17:23; 21:67; 46:17). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Afaqa^il 

jiL'i lii! 
To go in country, horizon. 

Ufuq jil (a sing.): Horizon; 
Country. (53:7; 81:23). Afaqjli'l 
(n.plu.): Horizons; Remotesides; 
Farthest parts; Borders; Wide 
world. (41:5 3). (L,T;R,LL) 

Afaka ill I 

To tell a lie, turn away from, 
change apurpose or state, make 
false show, seduce. 

Ya'fikuna jjSoL; (imp. 3rd. p. 
m.plu.)\ They feign, make a false 
show. Ta'fiku Jib' (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.): Thou turn away, 
seduce. Tu'fikuna jj&y ( pip. 
2nd. p. plu.): You are turned 
away. Ufika liJif (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He was turned away, was 



deluded away. Yu'faku jSoJj 
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He is 
turned away. Yu'fakuna jj&jj 
(pip. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They are 
turned away. Ijkun lilil («.): Lie; 
Slander. Affdk J III \n.): Big 
slanderer. Mu'tafikatu c£juy> 
(ap-der.f. sing. VIII): Subverted; 
Overturned; Pulled down (city). 
Mu'tafikdt ol£ijj-o (ap-der. f. 
plu. VIII): Subverted(citiesof Sodom 
and Gomorrah). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used about 30 times. 

Afala Jil 

jit; « jit; hj\ 

To set (the star). 

Afala Jil (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
It set. (6:76, 77). Afalat cJil 
(prf. 3rd^ f sing.): It (f.) set 
(6:78). Afilin j\iil (act. pic. m. 
plu. ace): Setting ones (6:76). (L; 
M;LL) 

Akala Jif I 

JAf- ^i 

To eat, gnaw. 

Akala J51 (^r/. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He ate. A/c/a US' I 
(/?r/. 5rJ. p. m. dual.): They 
twain ate. Akalu \jl£\ (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They ate 
Ya'kulu J5"Lj (/m/;>. 5rc/. /? 
m. sing.): He eats. Ya'kulani 
j'ilS'L; (jm/j. Jrc/. p. m. dual.) 
They twain eat. Ya'kuluna 

24 



Alata cJI 



Al Jl 



jjJi\ (3rd. p. m.plu.): They 
eat. Ya'kulna Ldsi L (imp. 3rd. 
p.f.plu.): They/ eat. Ta'kulu 
JlSLj (imp. 2nd. p.f. sing.): She 
eats. Ta'kuluna jj^^J (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You eat. 
Na'kulu J5"b (imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We eat. Kuli J£ (prt. f. 
sing.):E&V.f. Kula ^£ (prt. m. 
f. dual.): Eat! You twain. Kulu 
\j]S (prt. m. plu.): Eat! You. 
Aklun Jil (n.): Eating. Aklan 
*i£\ (ace): State of eating. 
Ukulun J51 (n.)\ Food; Flavor; 
Fruit. Akilina adSl (act. pic. 
m. plu. ace. n.): Eaters. 
Akkdluna jjJt5"l (n. intr. plu.): 
Greedy. Ma'kul Jj5"Lo (pact, 
pic): Eaten up; Devoured. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 109 times. 

Alata cJI 

cJLitdi' 

To deprive, diminish, defraud, 
decrease. 

Alatna Lull (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We have deprived. (52:21). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Alifa LiJI 

drib's ml' 

To be accustomed, join to- 
gether, unite, reconcile, be- 
come tame, bring together. 



ffi/JX I: Unity; Compact; Alli- 
ance; Covenant for the purpose of 
trade; Obligation involving re- 
sponsibility for safety and pro- 
tection; Attachment. Alaf<J)}\: 
Thousand. Alfan j Lit I (oblique 
Alfain ayUI): Two thousand. 
Uluf^jJ) (plu. AZa/oVT): Many 
thousand. Uluf lJjJ I is plural 
either of alaf, as is expressed 
above, meaning thousands or of 
A //^meaning a congregation or in 
a state of union. Mu allafatun 
Aj]y> (pis. pic.f. sing. II): Who 
are required to be consoled. Allafa 
uH\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. II): He 
joined, united. Yu'allifu ljjJJj 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He unites 
together. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 22 times. 

Al Jl 

The definite article. It is equivalen 
to 'the' in English. In Arabic it is 
used to give the meaning of 
Most, All, Complete, Maximum, 
Whole and to denote compre- 
hensiveness, that is to say all 
aspects or categories of a 
subject, or to denote perfec- 
tion and includes all degrees 
and grades. It is also used to 
indicate something which has 
already been mentioned or a 
concept of which is present 
in the mind of the writer or 
reader. (L, T; KF. LL; Baqa) 

25 



Ala VI 



Alia VI 



Ala VI 

To fall short, refuse, be re- 
miss. Ya 'tali Jj L: He became 
remiss. Itisaformof Yafta'ilu 
JjCjL, according to Raghib it 
is a form of Alautu oyi,but 
according to others it is from 
Alaitu CwJI : He swore. Both 
forms are attributable to the 
verb Aid ^ Iwhich appears in 
the 24:22 in the form of ya 'tal 

Ya'luna jjiL (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They will fall short; will 
remiss (3:118). Ra ghi b says it is 
from ild "if I. This particle indicates 
the farthest point of the six sides. 
Ya'tali JjL (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He became remiss; He 
swore (24:22). (L; T; R; LL) 

Ila' *%\ 

It is from the root Ala ^J\ 
meaning he fell short, he fell 
short of doing what he ought 
to have done, he was remiss; 
or it is from the root Ala J I 
meaning he swore Ala min 
zaujihi *>jj ^t J I : He swore 
he would not go near his wife, 
not to go in unto her. Ild *%\: 
To swear to be off from wife; 
to keep away from the wife. In 
the days before Islam the pa- 
gan Arabs used to take such 
oaths, and as the period of 
separation was not limited, the 



wife was compelled sometimes 
to pass her whole life in such a 
bondage, having neither the 
position of a wife nor that of a 
divorced woman. The Holy 
Qur'an allows at the most four 
months to a person who swears 
not to approach his wife. Dur- 
ing this period he must either 
get reconciled to his wife and 
restore conjugal relations or to 
give divorce. In no case infi- 
nite separation without divorce 
is permitted, leaving the 
woman suspended. The verse 
2:226 abolishes this custom of 
Ild' which was prevalent 
among the Arabs before the 
advent of Islam. The verse 
also tells that God loves to see 
reconciliation between hus- 
band and wife. 

Ila »}U: (2:226). (L; T; R; LL) 



Ilyun^JI/Ilan^l 

Bounty; Favour. Its plural is 

Ala Sf\ . 

AM' J\ (n. plu.). (L; T; R; LL) 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an 34 times. 

Alia VI 

Compound of An+la V+jl 
Lest... that he... not. (Mughni 
;L; T; LL) 

26 



urn \j}< 



Ilia V I 



Ulu \j}j\ 

Possessors; Owners of. 

Ulii IjJjl (particle m. ace.) 
Possessors; Owners of: Uldt 
o^j! (ace. f. plu.): Possess- 
ors. (Mughni: L; R) 

Ulaika^l 

Demonstrative: Those; These. 
Uldi ijj\ : plu. of Dhd I j: (R; 
L; Mughni; LL) 

Ilajl 
To; Till; With, the end of the 
six sides; Adding to. It is sepa- 
rable proposition which de- 
notes the end as opposed to 
min j-o which denotes the start. 
In some respect it agrees with 
hattd l _J& which denotes the 
end of space or time and in the 
esense of ma ' ^a to indicate 
the end of distance. (Mughni; 
L; R; LL) 

Dla^l 

If not; Unless; Except; some; 
Otherwise; Less; But; And; 
Also. (For these meanings see 
Akhfash; Farra; and Abu 
Ubaid) This word is used to 
signify the sense of exception. 
This exception is of two kinds. 
(1) Exception in which the 
thing excepted belongs to the 
same class or species to which 
the things from which an excep- 
tion is sought to be made be- 



longs, as they say Jd 'al-qaumu 
illaZaidan JbjVLj2JUl>:AI11he 
people came except Zaid (who 
was one of them). Here the 
person Zaid belongs to the same 
class (of human beings). It is 
called Istithnd' al-muttasil 
J-^Ul «L££«J . (2) Exception 
in which the excepted thing be- 
longs to a different class or spe- 
cies, as they say, Jd al-qaumu 
illahimdran \j\£*i\ »jJLllcL> all 
the people came but donkey did 
not. In the verse 2:34 the word 
Ilia, *i\ denotes the latter kind of 
exception. Iblis not being one of 
the angels. Though not an angel 
yet he was ordered to submit 
to Adam (7: 12). This kind of 
exception is called Istithnd' 
al-munfasil J.,^iuJULtl^l . 
It commonly governs the ac- 
cusative. It also means not 
even. (Qamus; Mughni: L; 
LL) 

Ilia ^ I 

&!**! 

To hurry, be restless, be clear 
and bright (colour), strike 
with a spear, pierce with a 
bright javelin. Illal farsu: 
ifjdl 3! : The horse went 
quickly (making itself promi- 
nent) . Illun^ and IlldtunfiV. 
Relationship; Nearness with 
respect to kindred; Good ori- 
gin; Compact or coonvenient; 
Promise or an assurance of 

27 



Alladht jJJl 

safety or security; Neighbour; 
Visible state of relationship or 
of compact; Bond. (L; T; R, 
Qamus; LL) 

Ittan Vlfn.): Bond (9:8,10). 

Alladhj ^jJl 

He; Him; Whose; Whom; 
Which, f. Allati ^\ dual 



Alladhani/alladhaini 



Cri 



JJJI/ 



jljUl plu. Alladhina, ^ jjl f. 
plu. Allati (J iJ , | and Alldi ^J")l I 
(L;T;R;LL) 

Alima J I 

To suffer, be in pain. 

Ta'lamuna jj-<Jb' (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You are suffering. 
Ya'lamuna jj-JL (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They are suffering. 
Alim *JI: Woeful; Effective; 
Painful." (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 76 times. 

Daha J I 

To adore, worship, deify any 
one, call any one worth of 
worship. 

Ildh J I : God; Deity; Worthy of 
worship. Ldlldha <JlV: There is 
no other, cannot be and will ne vet- 
be one worthy of worship. Ildhain 
u^Jl (dual): Two gods. Aliha J I 



Allah 4HI 

( n. plu.): Gods. (L; T; R; LL) 
The word ildh has been used in 
the Holy Qur'an about 147 times. 

Allah il 

It is the proper noun applied to 
the Supreme Being, Who is the 
sole possessor of all perfect 
attributes, Who is free from all 
defects and Who exists neces- 
sarily by Himself. It is not a 
common noun. All Divine 
attributes mentioned in the 
Holy Qur'an are qualities of 
the proper name Allah. No 
other language has a distinc- 
tive name for the Divine Be- 
ing. The names found in other 
languages are either attribu- 
tive or descriptive and can be 
used in the plural form, but the 
word Allah is never used for 
any other thing, being or deity. 
It is never used as a qualifying 
word. Sibwaih and Khalil say. 
Since Al in the beginning of the 
word Allah is inseparable from 
it so it is a simple substantive, 
not derived from any other 
word. The word Allah is not a 
contraction of al-ildh, as some 
people tend to believe, but 
quite a different word. This 
being the proper name of the 
Supreme Being, and having 
no parallel or equivalent in 
any other language of the 
world the original name 
'Allah' should be retained in 



28 



Allahumma IgJl 



AmaUl 



the translation. The English 
word God, which is the com- 
mon Teutonic word for a 
personal object of religious 
worship applied to all super- 
human beings of heathen my- 
thologies who exercise power 
over nature and human be- 
ing, can hardly be even an 
approximate substitute. 
Yahova means O That Per- 
son! While pronouncing the 
word Allah the stress in ac- 
cent is on the letters "L J"; as 
"b" in Abbey . (L; T; R; LL) 

Allah JJl: Proper name of the 
Almighty and Supreme Being. 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an 2697 times. 

Allahumma l$Jl 

Comb, of Yd + Allah A) I L : O 
Allah! The letter M (. mim) 
being added to compensate 
the omission of the particle 
Yd (O). It is also said that it 
stands for ^JtfLol A) I L> Yd 
Allah ummand be khairin: O 
Allah instruct us in righteous- 
ness. It is a form of invoca- 
tion. 

Allahumma I4JI: (L;T;R;LL). 
It is used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 5 times. 

Hyas j-LJI 

Elijah. Hehvedabout900B.C. 
and was a native of Gilead, a 



country on the eastern bank of 
Jordan. Ilydsin is the plu. of 
Ilyds and means Ilyas and his 
followers. According to some 
it is another form of Ilyds, and 
both words designate the same 
person, as Saind' and Sinin 
are both names of Mount Senai. 

//jfls^LJI:EUjah(6:85;37:123). 
Ilydsin ou-L Jl: People of Elijah; 
Elijah (37:130). (L; T; Kf; LL) 
Al-Yasa'a j-JI ( See p. 626). 



Am 



r 



Conjunction used for two al- 
ternative propositions and 
may be rendered as whether. 
As it is a conjunction con- 
nected with what precedes it, 
so neither what precedes it 
nor what follows it is inde- 
pendent. It also denotes in- 
terrogation or is used in a 
case of interrogation corre- 
sponding to the integrative 
Hamzah (*) and means: 
Which; Therefore. What fol- 
lows Am and what precedes it 
compose one sentence and 
what follows it must corre- 
spond to what precedes it in 
the quality of noun and of 
verb. It also denotes bal Jj 
(rather). (L; T; Kf; Mughmi 
LL) 

Amalal 

Is (he, she, it) not; Is there not. 
(Mughni; Kf ; L; LL) 



29 



Amata 



k_~al 



Amara 



j" 



Amatac-al 

To measure; betake. 
Amatan \sj> I (infinitive noun from 
Amatac~° I): Measureof distance; 
Doubt; Curvity; Crookedness; 
Unevenness;Ruggedness;Onepart 
being high or more prominent than 
other; Elevated place; Weakness. 
(20:107). (L;T;LL) 

Amida Jua I 
luL : IjloT 

To appoint a term, reach its 
utmost extent. Amadun Ju»l: 
Distance; Time; Later term; 
Extreme point; Starting place; 
Limit; Term; Space; Goal; Ter- 
minus; Time considered with 
regard to its end; Utmost or 
extreme term; Period of life 
which one has reached; Each 
of the two terms of the life of 
a person, the time of his birth 
and the time of his death; Space 
of time of unknown limit. The 
difference between Amad and 
Zaman jLj is that where as 
the former is time considered 
with regard to its end the latter 
is time considered with regard 
to both its end and its begin- 
ning. The difference between 
Amad and Abad Jul is that the 
former means time limited in 
duration and the latter means 
time everlasting. It is said, 



Jul ~>>j>i\ji IloI LjjJI 

The present life is limited in 

duration but the Hereafter is 

everlasting. (L; T; R; LL) 

A»mm/hh1oI:(57:16;3:30;18:12; 
12:25). 

Amara y>l 

To command, order, enjoin. 
Difference between Khalq jia- 
( creation) and Arm y>\ (com- 
mand) is that while the former 
generally means the measur- 
ing out or evolving of a thing 
out of preexisting matter, the 
latter means bringing into be- 
ing without matter, by uttering 
the command 'Be ! ' . The verse: 
His is all the creation (jii I al- 
Khalq) and the command (yi'i I 
al-Amr) (7:54) means that Al- 
lah has not only created the 
universe but also exercises 
the command and authority 
over it. 

Amara y>\(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He commanded. Amaru \jy>\ 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu): They 
commanded. Amarta Cjy> I (prf. 
2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou Com- 
manded. Amarnd ljy>l (prf. 1st. 
p. plu.) We commanded. One 
should note the difference between 
Amarna j^l prf. 1st. p. plu. and 
Amarana\jj»\ com. f Amara + nd: 
He has commanded + us). 



30 



Amsi 



^mA\ 



Ummun 



c! 



Ya'muru y>L (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He commands. 

Ya'muruna jj^L (imp. 3rd. m. 
plu.): They command. Ta'muriha 
l jj J A\j(imp. Ind.p.f. sing.) Thou 
/ command. Ta'muruna jjy>\j 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.)'. You m. 
command. Amuru y>\ (imp. 1st. 
p. sing.): I command. Amuranna 
jja\ (imp. 1st. p. sing, emp.): I 
surely will command. U'mur _/>}] 
(prt. m. sing.): Give command. 
Umiru \jjA (pp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They were given command. 
Umirtu Cjy>\ (pp. 1st. p. sing): I 
was commanded. Umirna b^ol 
(pp. 1st. p. plu): We were com- 
manded. Yu'maru y>y_ (pip. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): He is com- 
manded. Yu'maruna jjy>ji(pip. 
3rd. m. plu.): They are com- 
manded. Tu'mar y>y (pip. 2nd. 
p.m. sing.): Thou art commanded. 
Tu'maruna jjyy (pip. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You are commanded. 
Ya'tamiruna jj_/L (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. VIII): They are taking 
counsel. Vtamiru \ ij *£\ (prt. m. 
plu. VIII): Take counsel. Amrun 
"ja\ (n.): Matter; Affair; News; 
Command; Authority. XJmur jy\ 
(n. plu.): Affairs; Matters; Com- 
mands. Imrun y>\ (n.): Grievous. 
Amirun jjy\ (act. pic. m. plu.): 
Those who command. 
Ammaratun »jL»l (ints. f.): Wont 
to command. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 



been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 248 times. 

Amsi ^—o I 

Yesterday ; Lately ; Day before; 
Near past; Time not long past; 
Recently. 

Amsi pJ»1:(10:24;28:18,19,82). 
(L; T; LL) 

Amala J-ol 

To hope, trust in, expect; 
(False) hope; Hope (of vain 
delights), Hope good. 

Amal °A*\(n.): False hope (15:3). 
Amalan %>\: Good hope (1 8:46). 
(L; T; LL) 



Amma 



r>.: 



Col 



To propose, direct one's steps 
towards a place, repair to, go 
towards. 

Ammina oy>l (pic. m. plu. V): 
Those who are repairing (5:2). 
(L; T; LL) 

Amma It 

Particle. As for; But; As to; 
However. (Mughm: L; LL; 
Zamakhshari) 



, Ummun 



Umm 



r 1 



J (n.): Mother; Source; 
Principle; Origin; Prototype. 



31 



Imma LI 



Imam .LI 



Ummahdt oL$Ll (n. plu.); 
Mothers. Ummal-Qura AjH\ 11: 
Mother of the towns; Metropo- 
lis; Makkah. Ummi ^^(comb. 
of Umm+ya ): My mother; Be- 
longing to mother; Unlettered; 
Arab; Who have no revealed 
Scripture of his own. Ummiyun 
j_^L1 in. plu.): Belongings to 
mother; Who have no revealed 
Scriptures of their own. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 35 times. 



Imma Ll 

(particle, comb, of in+ ma). 
Either... or. The particle ma L 
having been added to in jl 
which means if. The added 
particle ma is technically called 
as Zdidah (redundant), but 
these so called redundant words 
are not without purpose. They 
are used to emphasize or to 
intensify the meaning of the 
word to which they are added. 
The change effected in sense 
of the particle in jl by the 
addition of the particle ma l» is 
that whereas in jl alone 
expresses a mere contingency 
or possibility which is not nec- 
essarily accompany by hope, 
this addition is expression of 
hope. (Zamakhshari;Mughni; 
L; LL) 



Ummatunial 

Community; Nation; Group of 
living things having certain 
characteristics or circum- 
stances in common. Any 
grouping of human or animal. 
It also signifies creation, gen- 
eration. This word is derived 
from Amma 1 1: meaning to re- 
pair to or direct one's course to 
a thing to seek with aim. 
Ummah is a way, course, man- 
ner or mode of acting. It also 
means faith, religion, nation, 
generation, time or a period of 
time, righteous person, or a 
person who is an object of 
imitation and who is known 
for goodness, and who com- 
bines all kinds of good quali- 
ties, a person who has no equal 
and one who combines within 
himself virtues. 

Ummatun £*\ (n.); Ummam aa\ 

(n.plu.). (L; T; R; LL) 

The word with its plu. has been 

used in the Holy Qur' an about 64 

times. 

Imam .LI 

Leader; President; Any object 
that is followed, whether a 
human being or a book or a 
highway; Model; Example. 
Some writers say that the word 
imam .LI is double Umm .1 
(i.e. mother), so he should be 
more anxious about his fol- 
lowers than a mother about her 

32 



'Amma 



Amina j-ol 



children. 

A'immatun £>j\ {n. plu.): Lead- 
ers. (L; T; R; LL) 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an 1 1 times. 

Amma II 



pji 



LoLol 



To walk ahead. I'tamma 



r 1 



To follow any one as a leader. 

'Amdma LoLol («.): Before, In 
front of (75:5). (L; T; R; LL) 

Amina j-al 

j*e u ' lLoI i LLol . U la 1 i AJ Lo I 

To trust, be secure, be in 
safety, confine in. Aman j-ol 
Security; Place of security. 
Amanatun *iL»l («.) Trust; Se- 
curity; Pledge; Covenant; 
Faith; Trust. According to Ibn 
Abbas it also means duties, 
government and governed du- 
ties, lman jLcl: Faith; Belief. 
When the word Islam (sub- 
mission) is used along with the 
word lman j U I then the word 
lman jUI signifies sincerity 
and firmness of faith, while 
the former expresses only out- 
ward submission. In other 
words lman j L I signifies out- 
ward or practical obedience. 
Thus the inner faith must be 
followedby areal outward change 
in the life of a person. For a true 
believer lman j L I comes first 



and Islam afterwards. But in 
the case of those who are 
weak of faith lman j U I takes 
precedence over Islam. 

Amina j-ol (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
Became safe; Considered one self 
safe; Trusted a person. Aminu 
\j^» I (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.) : They are 
in safety. Amintum *^ul (prf. 
2nd. p.m. plu.) You are in safety. 
Amintu c^j>\ (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I 
trusted. Ya'manu j-oL (z'mp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing.): He feels secure. 
Ya'manu l_^oL (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They trust. Ta'manu j-ob' 
(imp. Ind.p.m. sing.): Thou trusts. 
Amanu ^\(imp. 1st. p. sing.): I 
shall trust. Amana j-ol (prf 3rd. 
p. m. sing. IV): He believed, had 
a faith. Amanat c+L° I (prf. 3rd. p. 
f. sing.): She believed. Amantu 
CJ-ol (prf. 1st. p. sing. IV): I 
believed. Amanu Ijio I (prf. 3rd. 
p.m. plu.): They believed. 
Amantum *IL»I (prf. 2nd. p.m. 
plu.): You believed. Amannd Lul 
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We believed. 
Yu'mina^y'yjdmp. 3rd.p.m. sing.): 
He believes. Tu'minu \yj>y(imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You believe. 
Yu'minuna j^j>y(imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They believe. Tu'minu I 
Tuminuna jj^°jj' / j-°jj (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You believe. 
Nu'minu j^p (imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
Webelieve. Yu'minanna^^j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, emp.): He 
certainly shall believe. 



33 



Amatun L*l 



Anna jl 



Tu'minanna {yj*y (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. sing, emp.): Thou shall have to 
believe. Nu'minanna &*y {imp. 
1st. p. plu. emp.): We shall cer- 
tainly be believing. Aman ^y>\(n)\ 
Security. Peace. Aminun j-ol 
(act. pic. m. sing.): Aminatu: <U/>I 
(act. pic. f. sing.): Peaceful. 
Amininal Aminuna jjLol/jjol 
(ace./ act. pic. m. plu.): Those 
who are safe, in peace, secure. 
Aminun jul (act. 2nd. pic): 
Trustworthy; Faithful; Steadfast. 
Amanatun *L»I (n.): Security. 
Amanatun <olol («.):Trust; Se- 
curity; Pledge; Covenant; Faith; 
Trust. Duties; Government; Du- 
ties; Government; Governed du- 
ties. Amanat oblol (n. plu.): 
Trusts. U'tumina jlji (n.): Who 
is entrusted. Imdn jLc I (n.): Faith; 
Belief. Amin jy>\: Amin; Beitso; 
Yes. Mu'min j-°j-° (ap-der. m. 
sing. IV): Believer. Mu'minin/ 
Mu'minuna jj^>y> I u^-»y> 
(ace./ ap-der. m. plu. IV): Be- 
lievers. Mil 'minatun <u*j-o (ap- 
der. f. sing. IV): Believer / 
Mu'minatun oL*j-o (ap-der. 
f. plu. IV): Believing women. 
Ma 'manun j-o Lo (n. for place): 
Place of safety. Ma'munun 
jj-oLo (pact, pic): Secured. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 894 times. 



Amatun a-oI 

Its root is Ama'a *L>I for 
Amaway>\ :Maid 

'Amatun JLol (n.): Bondwoman; 
Maid (2:221). Imdun «U (n. 
/)/«.):Maids;Bondwomen(24:32). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

An j1 

Cojunction: That; In order 
that; Lest; That not. When 
followed by a verb in the 
aorist such verb is generally 
put in the subjective. When 
put before a noun or pronoun 
it governs it in the accusative 
and is then written with the 
Tashdid: (jl anna). This con- 
junction is frequently used 
after qala (J Li he said) or 
some similar verb with an 
ellipse of the word 'saying'. 
When used in the sense of 
lest, for fear that, or in order 
that, it may not, it is gener- 
ally necessary as a rule that 
the preceding proposition 
should contain some word 
which carries with it the idea 
of prohibition, hindrance; or 
obstacle, as in 18:57; 7:169. 
(L; T; LL; R) 



Anna jl 

That; Since; Because. It is 
used with every kind of pre- 
fix and affix. (L; T; LL) 



34 



In 



oi 



Anisa 



tri 1 



In jl 

If; When; Indeed; Not; Be- 
cause. It differs from low J in 
as much as that the former is 
conditional whereas the latter 
supposes what is not the case 
as^^tJJ jl in 35:14. In jl 
gives a future signification in 
the preterit unless where Kana 
j 15" is interposed. Sometimes 
it has a negative meaning as 
tjj>\ j I in 1 1 :5 and sometimes 
it signifies Idh il or when. It is 
a mistake to take it "at that 
time" as referring to the future. 
(L; T; Mughni; LL; R) 

Innama Ul 

Particle of restriction called 
Harfal-HasTj^iX I Oj>. Itmay 
be rendered as "only". The 
particle ma L> is occasionally 
expletive and the word has 
then the force of inna "j\ but it 
no longer governs the accusa- 
tive. (L; T; Mughni; LL; R) 

Ana bt 

Personal pronoun. 

And li1 (1st. p. sing.): I my- 
self. Nahnu ^»6 : We. Anta 
Col (m. sing.): Thee. AnricJl 
(f. sing.) Thee/ Antuma Lcjl 
(Dual, m.f.): You two Antum 
*lj| (m. plu.): You. Antunna 
ou I (f. plu. ) You. (L; T; Mughni; 
LL;R) 



Anatha Col 

Cub S AjjjI 

To be soft, effeminate (per- 
son). It indicates the weakness 
and helplessness of a thing. 

Unthd cs 1jI («.): Female; Soft; 
Tender; Sweat; Affectuous; Inani- 
mate or lifeless thing; Small star. 
Indth obl(n. plu.): Unthayain 
abCJl (dual, oblique). (L; T; LL) 
The word with its above three 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 30 times. 



Anisa 



tri 1 



To be familiar, polite, kind, 
social, have an intimate con- 
nection. Anasa ^j) :To see 
with feelings of warmth, of 
affection and love, be sociable, 
be friendly, be familiar with, 
delight any one by good man- 
ners, perceive a thing from a 
far. Ista'nasa ,-JLlJ: To act 
as a social person, get accus- 
tomed to social life, seek fa- 
miliarity, ask permission, beg 
pardon; Kindness; Politeness; 
Familiar; Musta'nisin 
jj— j L"-,^: One who is familiar; 
Who asks permission. Some 
derive this word from Nasiya 
( _ s — 5 (- that which forgets) 

Insun ^j\ (collective noun): Man- 
kind; Human being. Insdn jLuij 



35 



'Anafa ui>\ 



Ahala Jjtl 



(common gender): One having 
attachments; Fellowship; Love; 
Affection; Human being. Its plu. 
is Unas ^\j I which is commonly 
contracted into Ndsun j^b. 
Insyyun {J ^\. Human beingplu. 
Andsi ^bl and Unas j-bl . 
Anasa j*jl: To perceive with 
love. Musta 'nisin ou- J b— <j> (m. 
plu. ap-der from j-Jl): Seekers 
of familiarity. Seeking to listen. 
(L; T; LL) 

The root with its above seven 
forms has been used about 97 
times in the Holy Qur' an. 

Anafa ul>\ 
lJcL '. Uj'l 

To strike, hit, knock or hurt 
one's nose; Disliked; disdained; 
Scorned; Refused; Avoided; 
Hated; Kept far from. 'Anf 
t_«jl: Nose; Fore part of any- 
thing; Extremity. 

'Anf u&\ (n.): (5:45).(L;T;LL) 



Anifantiil 

Just now; Lately; In the first 
place; Above; Before; Afore. 

Anifan fo'l : (47:16). (L; T; LL) 

Anam >bl 

Collective noun with no ver- 
bal root. Creatures. 

Anam .U (55:10). (L; T; LL) 



Ana^jl 
Jl < Cbl's J\ 

To become mature, ripen. 

Ya'ni ^J>\j {imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Hecomes. And'i \j\(n.plu.): Times, 
Hours; Space of time; Portion of 
time. Its sing, is Ana t b I. Anna J* I 
(interjec): Whence; Where; When; 
How; In what way. Ind <■ U : Time. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
33 times. 

Anin jl 

Boiling. It is from Inyatun. 
Anin jl (act. pic. m.): Boiling 
(55:44). Aniyatun jlj! («.): Ves- 
sels. (76:15). (L; T; R; LL) 

Ahala J* I 

To marry. Ahila Jj>I: To get 
accustomed to (a place), wel- 
come any one. Ahhala Jil : 
To render anyone worthy of, 
able to, welcome anyone. 
Ahala Jjbl: To marry. Ahljj>\ 
Family members. Its plu. is 
ahlin jdfcl (ace.) and Ahlun 
jjlfcl (nom.). 

A/i/JaI: Family; Family member; 
House; Household; People be- 
longing to acommunity or locality. 
(L; T; LL) 

The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur' an about 127 times. 

36 



Aba* 



Awwahuruljl 



Aba*->l 

L~>JJJ ' U U I 4 UJ I 

To come back from, repent, 
set (stars), repeat, return (from 
disobedience to obedience), 
echo, alight at night. 

Iydb *_> L I (v. n.)\ Act of returning. 
Awwab^\j\{ints.)\ Sincere;peni- 
tent; One who frequently returns; 
One who turns seriously (to God). 
Awwdbin ouljt (v.n. ints. plu.)\ 
Those who are oft returning. 
Ma'db w->lo(rc.): Place of return. 
Awwibi ^J>j\(f- prt.): Repent. (L; 
T;R;LL) 

In the Holy Qur ' an the above five 
forms has been used about 16 
times. 

Ada J 

To make tired, decline, incline 
towards its end. 

Ya'udu JjIj (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): Tires; Weigh; Oppress by 
its gravity; Bends (2:255). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

AlaJI/AwalaJjl 

To return, be before, come 
back to. Awwala Jjl: To inter- 
pret, explain. 

Al J I :Family; Race; Dynasty; 
People. Awwal Jj I First; Former; 
Prior; The first beginning. Its/, 
is Old. Awwalun jjJjl: The 



ancients; Those of former days. 
Awwala Jjl: To bring back, Ex- 
plain. TaVf/JjjL': Interpretation; 
Explanation; Determination. 
Awwal Jjl : Principle; First, Old; 
Preceding. Ma'dl JLo : End; 
Result; Return to a place; Retreat; 
Event; Meaning. 

Uli jjjl : These; Those, plu. of 
dhdka and dhdlika liUliidJIS 
Via • V, I oblique VliJ\ if.), Uldt 
oYjl (plu. adj of dti u ji ): Pos- 
sessed of; Endowed with: Gifted 
with. JJldika <iJL)jl (plu. of dhaka 
Jj and dhdlika dJIS): That; 
Those. Hduldika liL'YjA: Those. 
(L; T; LL) 

Au j\ 

A conjunction: Or; Either; 
Whether; Until; Unless. It 
does not denote doubt but 
simply indicates the presen- 
tation of an alternative simili- 
tude. It is also used in the 
meaning of wdw j (= and) 
and bal Jj (= rather) to de- 
note transition or separation 
or distance. (L; T; LL) 

Awwahunsfjl 

Compassionate person; One 
who shows pity by frequently 
sighing; One who sighs and 
cries 

Awwdhun »ljl: Soft of heart. 
(9:114; 11:75). (L;T;R;LL) 



37 



Awa 



(Jj 1 



Ayyada Jul 



Awa fjj\ 

A verb with the addition of 
hamza and doubled in prefect. 
To betake oneself for shelter, 
refuge or rest, have recourse 
to retire, alight at, give hospi- 
tality to. 

Sdwi tjjL^(imp. 1st. p. sing, with 
the prefix sin ^): I shall betake 
myself for refuge. Awa tjj\(prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): He sought 
refuge. Awau j\j\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.)\ Theysoughtrefuge. Awaind 
bjj\(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We sought 
refuge. Awa ,jj I (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. IV): He gave shelter, betook 
lodge. Awau jj\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. IV): They gave shelter. Td'wi 
^jb' (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): 
Thou give shelter. Ma'wd ^jLo 
(n.f.Place): Shelter;Home; Abode; 
Refuge; Shelter. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 36 times. 

K^l 
Particle: Verily; Yes;Yea;Aye; 
Of course; Used in affirming by 
oath. (10:53). (L; T; LL) 

Ayatun LI 

Sign; Apparent sign; Mark; 
Indication; Message; Evidence; 
Proof, Miracle; Communica- 



tion; Verse of the Holy Qur'an 
(as each of which is a miracle) ; 
Previous revelation; Monu- 
ment; Lofty building that should 
acquire renown as a sign of 
greatness. It properly signi- 
fies any apparent thing insepa- 
rable from a thing not equally 
apparent so that when one per- 
ceives the former, he perceives 
the other which he cannot 
perceive by itself, e.g. *^jL 
,j2l\rj> "The party came out 
with their whole company." 

Ayatun L I plu. Ay at oU.(L;T; 

R;LL) 

The word with its plu. has been 

used in the Holy Qur'an about 

287 times. 

Ayyada Jul 

.J)j : IjlJL; 

To support, strengthen, con- 
firm. 

Ayyada Jul (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He supported. Ayyadtu 
OJol (prf. 1st. p. sing. II): I 
supported. Ayyadnd L Ju I (prf. 
1st. p. plu.): We supported. 
Nuayyidu juJj (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. II): We support. Aid Jul 
(n.): Might; Authority. 
Yu'ayyiduJj^j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He supports. (L; T; R, 
LL) 

The root with its above six forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 1 1 times. 

38 



Aykah j£J 



Ayya jl 



Aykah i5yl 

Collection of numerous tangled 
or dense trees, particularly, 
though not necessarily of the 
kind called sidr j J^ (Lote) and 
Alak dJI (wild berries); Wood; 
Thicket. Its plu. is Al-ayk and 
is derived from the verb Ayika 
iiLI. Ashab al Aykah ob^sl 
a5sj^I : The dwellers of the 
wooded vales. They were the 
people of the Prophet Shu'aib. 
He was sent both to Ashab al- 
Aikah (26:176) and Ashab al 
Madyan jj JuJI wjL*_^>I - The 
people of Midian see 1 1:84). It 
shows that both are the name 
of the same people or, rather, 
of two sections of the same 
tribe, who had adopted two 
different kinds of trade, one 
living on commerce and the 
other keeping herds of camels 
and sheep. Further evidence 
of the close relationship of the 
people of the Thicket with the 
people of Midian is that identi- 
cal evils have been ascribed to 
both (7:85 and 26:181). They 
were destroyed by an earth- 
quake or a volcanic eruption 
(7:85-93, 11:84-95). Midian 
was both the name of the tribe 
of and the town they lived in 
situated at the head of the gulf 
of Aqabah. They were de- 
scendents of Abraham through 
his third wife Katurah. Midian 
was the name of a son of 
Katurah. They carried out trade 



with India also. 

Ashab al Aykah l&Si I ^_» L*-^ I : 
The dwellers of the wooded vales. 
(15:78;26:176;38:13;50:14).See 
also Shu'aib. 

Ama.l 

The real word is a'aima Jj\: 
To be unmarried. 

Ayama lS *j I plu. of Ayyim*j I: 
Unmarried man or woman; Single 
orwidowedordivorced; One who 
lives in celibacy (24:32). (L;T;R; 
LL) 

Ayna ^1 

Ayna ^J: Where; Whither. 
Aynamd Ljul: Wherever, 
Wheresoever, 
Whithersoever. Used for the 
enquiring of place. (L; T; R; 
Mughni; LL) 

The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 19 times. 

Ayya ^1 

Conjunctive noun Ism Mausul 
Jj~?y> **» \ and vocative case: 
Who; Which; What; Whoso- 
ever; Whichsoever; Whatso- 
ever. It is used to denote 
wonder, interrogation, con- 
dition or perfection, Iyyd LI 
adj. Alone. The particle is 
suffixed to the objective case 

39 



Ayyub ojll 



Ba 



of pronouns e.g. Iyydka, 
Iyydya, Iyydhu, Iyydna 
Iyydkum, lyydhum. Ayyu. 
Ayyatu particle prefixed to Hd 
before the vocative. 

Ayya 1$ I Pronoun of Common 
gender. (L; T; Mu ghn i: LL) 
This root has been used in the Holy 
Qur ' an with the above forms about 
239 times. 

Ayyub ojjI 

Job. It is derived from the root 
AyabaL+j\. He was the inhab- 
itant of Ur in the north of 
Arabia where he lived there 
before the exodus of the Isra- 
elites from Egypt. He was not 
an Israelite. He was tried by 
Allah in diverse ways but he 
proved most faithful and righ- 
teous and was patient and 
steadfast in the extreme situa- 
tions. The toil and torment of 
which Job complains in 38:41 
seem to relate to some journey 
of his in a desert, where he 
finds himself in an evil plight 
on account of the fatigue of 
the journey and the thirst which 
afflicts him. In the journey he 
became separated fromhis fam- 
ily and followers, who subse- 
quently joined him. The men- 
tion of the distressing journey 
of Job is not a hint to the fairy 
tale and dramatic poem of the 
forty two chapter in the Bible 
known as Book of Job, This 



fairy tale of Bible is probably 
borrowed from Hindu litera- 
ture. (L;T;LL; Jewish Encycl. 
under Job; Encl. of Islam un- 
der Ayyub) 

Ayyub cjjjI Proper name; Job. 
The word is used four times in the 
HolyQur'an.(4:163;6:84;21:83; 
38:41). 



Ba 



Ba o is the second letter of the 
Arabic alphabet, equivalent to 
English letter B. According to 
Hisdb al- Jummal (mode of 
reckoning numbers by the let- 
ters of the alphabet) the value 
of bd is 2. It is of the category 
of Huruf al Majhurah 



Ba o 

An inseparable preposition: 
With the help of; During; For; 
By; On account of; According 
to; In; From. It also denotes 
the object of a transitive verb 
and supports the subject that is 
termed Zdidah (additional). It 
is used as a corroborative to 
confirm and to make more 
certain as in the verse 2:8. 



40 



Ba'ara <L 



Babil JjL 



According to Arabic usage the 
words as ashrau (I begin), or 
aqrau (I recite) would be taken 
to be understood with this. 
Thus the phrase Bismillah 
*D I -—j is in fact equivalent to 
saying 'I begin with the help 
and assistance of the name and 
attributes of Allah and with 
establishing a communion with 
Him' . It is in accord with the 
commandment of 96:1 
iiLj *~i L \J I . The English word 
'in' is not the equivalent and 
appropriate of this particle 
<->. It also denotes swear, 
comparison, in place of, for, 
from, over, on, a part of, at 
all, in rest of. (L; T; R; Kf; 
LL) 

Ba'ara jl 

To sink a well, conceal. 

Bi'r jL, (n. m.):Well;Pit (22:45). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Ba'isa ^*Jj 



To be wretched, miserable, un- 
happy, destitute, bad, evil. 
Bi'sa j^L is one of those 
anomalous verbs named JLxil 
•jJlj r JL<JI or verb of praise 
and blame. Bi's al-rajulu 
^>J\^L>: What a bad man. 
Ba 'usa Ba 'san : To be strong, 



brave, crushed by destitute. 



Bi'sa 



o^-i 



{3rd. p. m. sing.): 



Evil; Bad; Very bad. Ba'sun 
jm^j {n.)\ Terror; Punishment; 
Harm; Power; Violence; 
Adversity; Conflict; War. Ba'sa' 
cLL in.): Distress; Adversity; 
Sorrow; Tribulation; War; 
Violence; Mighty power; Kind of 
evil that relates to property, such 
as poverty. Ba'is ^{j (act. pic. 
m.sing.): Poor; Needy; Unhappy. 
La Tabta'is j-^j °i iprt. neg. 
m. sing. VIII): Grieve not. Ba'is 
^j~-~->_ {act. 2 pic. m. sing., verbal 
adj. ): Dreadful; Mighty; Strong; 
Vehement; Severe. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above six forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 73 times. 



Batara 



r". 



To cut off the tail, curtail, bob- 
tail. 

Abtar jLt I: Childless; Bob; One 
without issue; One in want; Poor; 
Defective, Imperfect, One from 
whom all good is cut off (108:3). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Babil JjL 

Babel; Babylon. City on the 
bank of Euphrates founded by 
Nimrud 

Babil JjL : Babylon (2:102). 

41 



Bataka ^Lu 



Bahara 



j*i 



Bataka Jcj 

To slit, cut, cut off, torn off, 
with the idea of repetition. The 
practice of slitting or cutting of 
the ears of certain animals was 
a prevalent form of polythe- 
ism, for such an animal was 
looked upon as devoted to cer- 
tain idols of god and honour of 
them. This practice is con- 
demned in 5:103. 

Yubattikanna ^£^j: {imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. epl. II): Surly they will 
cutoff. (4:119). (L;T;R;LL) 

Batala Jjj 

To devote, cut off, separate, 
sever from another. 

Tabattal JJLj (prt. m. sing. II): 
Devote; Detach from worldly 
things and devote oneself to God 
and apply oneself to the service of 
God (73:8). Tabtilun 3^': Ex- 
clusive and sincere devotion 
(73:8). (L;T;R;LL) 

Ba thth a £o 

To spread, disperse, scatter, 
divulge, disseminate. 

Ba ththa ^ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing, 
assim. V): He has dispersed. 
Yabu thth u >z~a (imp. 3rd. p.m. 



sing, assim. V): He disperses. 
Ba ththa c*j (v. n.): Distress; Grief; 
Anguish; Sorrow. Mabthuth 
^jji^> (pact. pic. m. sing.): Scat- 
tered. Mabthuthatun^jL^ (pact, 
pie. f. sing.): Spread. 
Munba ththa n tLio (pis. pic. 
VIII): Scattered. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above six forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 

Bajasa ^-»J 

To gush out, out flow, spring, 
let waterflow,burstforth, open. 

Imbajasat c~~**j\ (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. VII): Gushedforth. (7:160). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Bahatha c+*j 

To scratch the ground like a 
hen, scrap the earth, dig, search, 
inquire, investigate. 

Yabhuthu <J»*c-j (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): It is scratching (5:31). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Bahara 'j>L 

J** ■ (s*i 

To slit, cut long wise, open, till 
(the earth), cleave, make wide 
or spacious. 



42 



Bakhasa 



o^-i 



Bakhila 3*4 



Bahr J>u (n.): Sea; Land; Great 
river; Large body of water; Gen- 
erous man; Man of extensive 
knowledge; Swift horse; Fruitful 
land. Bahrain ^y-i {ace.) 
Bahrein j\j»<j (nom. n. dual): 
Two bodies of water. Bihar j \*u 
I Abhur j»u\ (n. plu.): Bodies of 
water; Seas. Bahiratun »_^j (n. 
f.) Name given by pagan Arabs to 
a she-camel, or she-goat or any 
other animal which had given birth 
to five or seven or ten young ones 
and having her ears slit and let 
loose for free pasture. The milk, 
back and meat of such animals 
was not used. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above six forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 43 times. 

Bakhasa l _ r kJ 

To cheat, diminish, withhold 
what is due, cause damage, 
wrong anyone in one's rights, 
do mischief. 

Yabkhasu j-^-j (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He diminishes. La- 
Tabkhasu Ij^^Si (prt. neg. m. 
plu.): You diminish not. 
Yabkhasuna 5j— *uj (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They diminish. 
Bakhsun l _ r i£ («.): Diminution; 
Reduced priced; Miserliness; Pal- 
try. (L; T; R; LL) 
This root with its above four forms 



has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 7 times. 

Bakha'a *£J 

To worry to death, kill, tor- 
ment to death, grieve to death. 
It is used to denote the doing 
of anything to a great extent 
or with extraordinary effec- 
tiveness or energy. 

Bdkhi'un *>L (act. pic. m. 
sing.): One who worries him- 
self to death. One who does a 
work most effectively (18:6; 
26:3). (L;T;R;LL) 

Bakhila J»J 

To behave niggardly in spend- 
ing, withhold miserly, be cov- 
etous, avaricious, stint. 

Bakhila J^J (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He was niggardly, 
stinted. Bakhilu I jJl*j (prf. 3rd. 
p.m. plu.): They stinted, were 
niggardly. Yabkhalu ^ruAimp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They stint, are 
niggardly. Tabkhalu/ 

Tabkhaluna 5ji»tJ/tjI»tJ (ace./ 
imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You are 
niggardly. Bukhlun JJtf (n.): 
Niggardliness. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above six forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 



43 



Bada'a fjJ 



Bada'a &, Ju 



Bada'a ijJ 

TjJftju 

To begin, create, make a new 
product, find out a new thing, 
contrive a new thing, invent, 
do first, commence, start. 

Bada'a lju (/?r/! 3raf. p. m. 
sing.): He started, began, origi- 
nated. Bada'u IjJj (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): They began. Bada'nd 
LIju (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We be- 
gan. Yabda'u jXu (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing.): He originates. 
Yubdi'u ^Juj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV): Originates. Ma 
Yubdi'u ^-UjLo (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. neg. IV): Never to sprout; 
Cannot bring anything new; 
Never to show (its face). (L; T; 
R, LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 15 times. 

Badara jjJ 

To make haste, fall unexpect- 
edly upon any one, surprise 
any one, have a face like a full 
moon, ripe (fruit), hurry to- 
wards any one, hasten forward. 
Badr jJu : Full moon; Disk; 
Name of a place on the route 
from Makkah to Madinah, 
about 50 kms southwest of 
Madinah. It is named after a 



spring which belonged to a 
man named Badr. The Battle of 
Badr referred to in 3: 123 took 
place near this place, two 
years after Hijrah in the third 
week of Ramadzan (3:123). 
The full moon is called Badr 
because it hastens to rise be- 
fore the sun sets and to set 
before the sun rises. 

Bidar j I Ju (ace. v. n. Ill) : To run 
up to, lose no time in, hasten, do 
a thing hastily (4:6). Badr j ju 
Full moon; Name of a place on 
the route from Makkah to 
Madinah (3:123). (Ibn Hisham; 
L; T; R; LL) 

Bada'a pju 

To produce something new, 
begin a thing, find out a new 
thing; create a thing. 

BadV *jX>(act. 2nd. pic): Won- 
derful originator, without de- 
pending upon any matter or pat- 
tern or help; Wonderful origina- 
tor; Wonderful thing; Thing 
which is not after the similitude 
of anything preexisting. Bada'a 
p Ju (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
originated. Bid'anitx>(n. ace): 
Innovator. (L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 4 times. 



44 



Badala JjJ 



Badawa jjJ 



Badala JjJ 

To change, substitute one thing 
for another, change a thing for 
another, receive a thing in ex- 
change of. Istabdala JjuiJ: 
To receive, ask or wish a thing 
in exchange for another. Tabdil 
Jj Jlj : Changing; permutation; 
exchange. 

Tabdilan I Tabdilun *% Jlj/ Jj jlj' 
(ace./ v. n. II): Changing; Permu- 
tation; Altering; Exchange. 
Baddala Jju (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing 
II): He changed. Baddalu I_J*ju 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. II): They 
changed. Baddalna liJju (prf. 
1st. p. plu. II): We changed. 
Yubaddilu Jj-j (imp. 1st. p. sing. 
II) I change. TabaddalaJxJ(prf. 
3rd. p.m. sing. V): He got changed. 
Yatabaddilu JJlIj (imp. 3rd.p.m. 
sing. II): He changes. La 
Tatabaddalu \Jxp V (prf. neg. 
m.plu. V): Exchange not. Yubdilu 
jJuj (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV): He 
changes. Yastabdil J-LJr...*.; (imp. 
irJ. p. m. smg. X): Will choose 
somebody instead. Yastabdiluna 
j^JhTmj (//up. 3rJ. p. p/«. X): 
You exchange. Badal Jju(v.n.): 
Exchange. Tabdilan/Tabdilun 
% Jlj / ^.-V (ace/ v. «. //.): 
Change. Istibdal JljLluJ (v. «.): 
Replacement. Mubaddal Jju* 
(ap-der. II): Changer. 

The root with its above fifteen 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 44 times. 



Badana Ju/Badona jju 

jJlJ SUjbt bTjb<Ajljb t bjJu 

To be corpulent, grow big. 
Badan jJu: Body without 
spirit; Body. Budun jjb : 
Sleeveless corselet; Family lin- 
eage; Animal for sacrifice. 
Difference between Badan and 



Jism 



i « " ' ^ 



is that the former is 



used in relation with age and 
the later in relation with colour 
and appearance. 

Badan jju («.): Body (10:92). 
Budun jju : Sacrificial animals 
(22:36). (L;T;LL) 

Bada'a I jJ /Badawa jjJ 

I j -Uj : I j Ju £ d j IJj 

To be obvious, manifest, ap- 
pear, become clear, seem 
good, fit, enter the mind. 

Badiyarrai j}J\ jiL :At first 
thought; Having superficial views ; 
Outward appearance; Apparently; 
Wifhoutproper consideration; Im- 
mature judgment. Bada I Ju (prf. 
3rd. p.m. sing.): It appeared. 
Badatcj Ju (prf. 3rd. p. f sing.): It 
/. appeared. Yubdiyu ^Jiu (imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing. IV): Originates. 
Li Yubdi jJlJ : In order to 
make manifest. Tubdi^xp(imp. 
3rd. p. f sing. IV): She makes 
manifest. YubdilnajjXu (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. IV): They make 
manifest. Yubdina ^j J^j (imp. 
3rd. f. plu. IV): They / make 

45 



Badaya <jju 



Bari'a [$J 



manifest. Tubdu \jXJ (ace.) 
TubdunajjJ^J(imp. 2nd. p. plu.): 
You make manifest. Lam Yubdi 
JLj J (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. gen. 
Nun at the end dropped): He did 
not discover (revealed). Tubdaxp 
(pip. 2nd. p. m. sing. IV): He made 
disclosed. (L; T; R; LL) 
This root with its above 12 forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 27 times. 

Badaya ^Ju 

To live in the desert; lead a no- 
madic life. 

Baduw jJj (n.): Desert of no- 
mads. Bad i\j(act.pic. m. sing.): 
Dweller of desert; Visitor from 
outside. Bad fin a jjjL '(act. pic. 
m. plu.) Dwellers of the desert. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 3 times. 

Badhara j Ju 

jjj'iljjj' 

To scatter, squander, waste. It 
does not relate to the quantity, 
for which the Arabic word is 
Isrdf ^i\j^ I, but rather to the 
wrong purpose of one ' s spend- 
ing (Ibn 'Abbas). Ibn Masud 
defined tabdhir j JlJ as spend- 
ing without ajust and righteous 



cause and purpose, or in a frivo- 
lous cause. Mujahid says that if 
a person were to spend even a 
small amount in frivolous cause 
it is tabdhir j>_ JlJ. When a per- 
son spends more in quantity than 
is actually needed it is Isrdf 
ij \j~j I. B oth imply an utter lack 
of gratitude for the gift of suste- 
nance bestowed by God. 

La Tuba dhdh ir j JlJ °i (prt. neg. 
II): Squander not. Tabdhir ^JiJ 
(v. n. II.): Squandering, Dissipa- 
tion. Muba dhdh irin jjjJu* ty- 
phi.): Squanderers (17:26,27). 
(Jarir; Ruh-al Ma'ani; 
Zamakhshari; L; T; R; LL) 

Bara'a *jt 

> - f - * • » *- 1- - 

To create, form out of nothing. 

Nabra'a 1^*3 (imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We create, bring into being. 
(57:22). Briyyatun ~£j: Creation 
(98:67). Bdri IjjL (act. pic. m. 
sing.): Creator. Al-Bdri jjLJI: 
One of the names of Allah (59:24; 
2:54). (L;T;R;LL) 

Bari'a [$J 

To be safe, heal, make free, 
become clear (of doubt), ab- 
solve, declare free from the 
defect, attribute, acquit. 



46 



Bari J a kA 



Barra 



W 



Barra'a \j> (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
Declared innocent; Cleared from 
blame. Tabarra'a £j (prf. 3rd. p. 
Sing. V): Quitted. Tabarra'u 
\jjJ (prf. 3rd. p. m.plu. V): They 
quitted. Tabarra'na bf^J' (prf. 
1st. p. plu.): We declared our 
innocence. Natabarra'u f^lj 
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): Wequit. Bariun 
'iSji i act - ^ n d- pic)'. Innocent. 
Burd'u i\jj (n.)\ Innocent. 
Bara'atun sel^j (n.): Freedom 
from obligations. Mubarra'un 
\j+a (pis. pic): One who is free 
from obligations or blame or any 
kind of defect. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 25 times. 

Barija gj 

To have good fare, fare well. 

Tabarruj r^(v. n.): To display 
one's beauty and decoration, deck 
one' s self, show off, display one' s 
finery. La Tabarrajna }j>jZ V 
(prt.neg.fplu. V): You/ do not 
display your finery. 

Mutabarrijatun "t>\>j^j>(ap-der. 
f plu. V): Decking their selves 
out. Burujun rj^ (n. plu.): 
Castles; Motions of stars; Con- 
stellations; Towers. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 7 times. 



Baraha 



Oi 



To leave aplace, cease, quit. The 
word indicates a negative mean- 
ingwhenLa orLanis added, the 
meaning becomes positive 

Lan Abraha rj IjJ : Never will I 
leave. La Abrahu ry\ V: I will 
not cease, stop. Lan Nabrah 
rjj jJ: Never will we give up to 
leave. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 3 times. 

Barada 's'J>/ Baruda "ij 

To cool, chill, soothe, be cold, 
be devastated by hail. 

Bardan hy_ (v. n.): Coolness. 
Cold (21:69; 78:24). Baridun 
ijL (act. pic): Cold (38:42, 
56:44). Baradin Sjt («.): Hail 
(24:43). (L;T;R;LL) 

Barra "y. 

To be pious, just, virtuous, 
act justly, be truthful, benefi- 
cence, bestow bountiful gifts, 
show kindness, keep (an 
oath), act well, be true, be- 
have courteously, deal be- 
nevolently. Abarra *y\ : To 
travel by land. 



47 



Baraza 



Jji 



Barzakh 



£JS. 



AlBarrUjlll (n.): Benign. Oneof 
the names of Allah. Tabarru / 
Tabarruna jJ^J /\jjp (ace./ 
imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. assim. V): 
You act piously, deal benevo- 
lently. Barran \y_ (n.): Dutious; 
Continent; Land. Birrun y_ (n.): 
Piety; Virtue; Gift; Favour, Obe- 
dience; Righteousness; Thought- 
fulness; Extensive goodness; 
Goodness of high order; Acting 
well towards relations and others. 
Abrdr Jy\ (n. plu.): Pious ones 
who are highly righteous. 
Bararatun tjj* (n. plu.): Virtu- 
ous ones; Highly righteous per- 
sons. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 32 times. 

Baraza jjj 

utt ■ by. ' bjy. 

To appear, issue, go forth, show 
after concealment, pass out, be 
manifest. 

Baraza jj (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He went forth. Barazu \jjjj (prf. 
3rd. p.m. plu.): They went out, 
confronted, appeared. Burrizat 
&JS. (PP- 3rd. p. f. sing. II): 
Brought up. Bdrizunajj}j[j(act. 
pic. m. plu.): Those who appeal - . 
Barizatun SjjL (act. pic.f. sing.): 
Appeared. (L; T; R, LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 9 times. 



Barzakh rjy. 

Barrier; Thing that intervenes 
between any two things; Parti- 
tion orinterstice; Obstacle. The 
word is technically applied to 
the period or state from the day 
of death to the day of Resur- 
rection. According to the Holy 
Qur'an there are three states of 
a human beings life, his life in 
this world, his life in Barzakh, 
and the great manifestation of 
all spiritual realities that will 
take place on the day of Resur- 
rection. Barzakh is the inter- 
mediate state in which the soul 
lives after death till the Resur- 
rection. No one who has passed 
into the state of Barzakh can 
go back to the previous state. 
Barzakh is an intermediate 
state of incomplete realization 
of Hell or Heaven. The Holy 
Qur'an has compared it to the 
embryonic state and the Res- 
urrection to the birth of the 
fully developed soul. This in- 
termediate state is also known 
by the name of Qabr, which 
means grave (80:21,22). There 
is some kind of awakening in 
Barzakh which is evident from 
various Qur'anic verses 
(40:45). The state of Barzakh 
is a state similar to semi con- 
sciousness, hence it is some- 
times likened to a state of sleep 
(36:52). The 9th chapter of 
Sahih Bukhari has the folio w- 



48 



Barisa ^a^ 



Baraka 'S'J> 



ing heading: 'The dead person is 
shown his abode morning and 
evening' . Underthis heading Ibn 
'Omar reported the Holy 
Prophet as saying: 'When a 
person dies his abode in the 
Hereafter is brought before him 
morning and evening in Para- 
dise, if he is one of the inmates 
of Paradise, and of Fire if he is 
one of the inmates of Hell.' 
(Bukhari. 90:23). The concept 
of time and space what we 
have for our material world 
cannot be applied to the 
Barzakh and the Resurrec- 
tion, this cannot be conceived 
by us. (23:100; 55:20; 25:53). 
(L; T; R, LL) 

Barzakh f-jjj :(23:100; 55:20; 
25:53). 

Barisa ^^ 

To be leprous. Moon is some- 
times called Abras j&j\ be- 
cause of its white face. 

Abras_ ^ay\: Leprous (3:49; 
5:110). (L;T;R;LL) 

Bariqa Jj^/Baraqa ^ 

To be dazzled, confused, smit- 
ten with astonishment, as- 
tounded. 

Barq Jj (n): Lightning; Thun- 
derbolt; Brightness; Light. Bariqa 



Jj (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He got 
confused; was dazzled; was per- 
plexed; Weakened. Istabraq 
JjS^\ («.): Brocade; Silk of a 
thick texture; Silk embroidered 
with gold and silver; Rich and 
heavy brocade. Abdriq JjjU 
(n.plu. Its sing, is Ibriq Jjj^l): 
Ewers; Water jugs; Shining bea- 
kers. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 1 times. 

Baraka dJy 

To kneel down like a camel, 
stand firm, dwell in, be 
honoured and respected. The 
word Mubarak Sj L» signifies 
the continuance for ever of the 
blessings which a thing pos- 
sesses and from which exten- 
sive good flows. It possesses 
the sense of firmness, continu- 
ity, steadiness, abundance of 
good, exaltation, collection and 
blessings. The verse 6: 155 sig- 
nifies that the Qur'an is a re- 
vealed Book which contains 
all the imperishable teaching 
and eternal truth which were 
contained in the former Scrip- 
tures. Tabdraka dj Li: Highly 
exalted, far removed from ev- 
ery defect, impurity, imper- 
fection and everything deroga- 
tory; Possessing abundant 



49 



Barama 



£L 



Basara 



good; Honoured; Blessed. 
Birkatun iSy,: Pool; Tank; Pond 
in which water from all around 
gathers together. 

Bdraka dJjL (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
Ill): He blessed. Burika dJjjj 
(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. Ill): He is 
blessed. Tabdrakad)jLj(prf.3rd. 
p. m. sing. Ill): Be blessed, ex- 
alted. Barakatun oI^j (n.plu.): 
Barkatun i£y_ (n. sing.): Bless- 
ings. Mubarakun Sj^ijns.pic. 
m. sing.): Blessed one. 
Mubarakatun aS^Lo (pis. pic. f. 
sing.): Blessed one. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 32 times. 



Barama 

" 'A 



V 



To twist, plate, turn round, 
make firm, fix, settle (a plan), 
manage a thing well. Mubram 
.J,* «: Confirmed; Twisted 
(thread); Ineluctable; Inevi- 
table. Mubrim *-**: One who 
fixes upon a plan;, who takes a 
decision, who settles a point, 
who determines a course, who 
settles an affair. 

Abramu fy^ I (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
IV): They determined (43:79). 
Mubramun oy>j^> (ap-der. plu. 
IV): Determining (43:79). (L;T; 
R;LL) 



Bariha ijj 

To prove, afford arguments, 
overcome a person by facts of 
dexterity, be convalescent. 
Burhan jl*^: Proof; Evident 
proof; Argument; Manifest; 
Convincing proof. Its plural is 
Barahin j\*l_^ . 
Burhan jl*^ (n.): Proof; Evi- 
dent proof; Argument; Manifest; 
Convincing proof. Burhdndn 
j b [&jj (n. dual.): Two arguments. 
(L; T; R, LL) 

The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 

Baza gh a Vy> 

. > •' | . •' f . » 

To rise with spreading light 
(sun, moon), rise in splendor. 

Bdzighan lijL> (ace. act. pic. m. 
sing.): (6:11). Bdzighatun IcjL 
(ace. act. pic.f. sing.): Uprising 
(Sun) (6:78). (L; T; R; LL) 



Basara 



j~i 



To scowl (in disdain), be of an 
austere countenance, be harsh 
and severe, make a thing out of 
season, become cross, wear a 
frowning look. 

Basara ^-J (prf. 3rd. p. m. 



50 



Bassa 



iri 



Basala JLJ 



sing.): Scowled down; Frowned 
(74:22). Bdsiratun s^L {act. 
pic.f. sing.): Scowling; Austere; 
Harsh and severe; Dismal looking 
(75:24). (L;T;R;LL) 



Bassa 



u^. 



I4i^ 

To crumble, fall, shatter to 
dust, grind to powder. 

Bussat c— , u (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing, 
assim. V): Was grounded to pow- 
der (56:5). Bassan LLj (ace. v. 
n.): Grinding to powder; Com- 
pletely shattered; Crumbled(56:5). 
(L; T; R; LL). 

Basata k.,> ; 

1^ .... i \ 1 1*» ... i 

To expand, extend, enlarge, 
stretch, grant in abundance, 
spread, widen, dilate, amplify, 
lay hand, draw (a sword). 
Basitu ljh..L: In the verse 6:93 
is for Bdsitun jjh...L which 
loses its nun j as being ante- 
cedent to the next word 
Aidiyahum *^j Jul. The alif in 
the end of tjh... L is added as an 
alif of precaution or Alif al- 
Waqdyah LlijJLiJI. The pur- 
pose of this is to prevent the 
Wdw before alif from being 
taken as the conjunction Wdw 
(meaning "and"). 

Basitu lj^,..L:Stretching forth; 



Laying down. Bastatun <Ua~*j (n.): 
Fineness; Abundant; Excellence; 
Increase of stature. Basit Ja^L 
(act. pic. n. sing.) One who ex- 
pands, stretches out. Mabsutatan 
jLwi?j~^o (pact. pic. f. dual.): 
Twain stretched out. Basata 2alJ 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Extended. 
Basatta 2a— j (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.) : 
Thou stretched out. Yabsutu -k,,..; 
(imp. 3rd. m. sing.): Stretches; 
Amplifies. Yabsutu jU,, ^ (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu.): They stretch, am- 
plify. Tabsutu \a*.u.^(imp. 2nd, p. 
m. sing.): Thou stretcheth. La 
Tabsut L.....p *i:(prt. neg.): Do 
not stretch forth. Bastun 2a— j (v. 
«.): Stretching. Bisat JjL*j (n.): 
Expanse. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 25 times. 

Basaqa ,j— J 

To be lofty, tall, stately. 
BasiqatcJu* L (plu. ofBdsiqatun, 
act. pic.f. plu.): Tall (trees) hav- 
ing noble disposition (50: 10). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Basala J~j 

To become sour, look fierce, 
assume a severe look. Absala 
3— j I: To prohibit a thing, for- 
bid, give in pledge or exchange, 

51 



Basama 






Bashara 



give one up to, deliver one over 
to, consign one to, destruction 
of punishment. Istbsala 

nafsahu lilmauti Oj-JJ <uJiJ 
J.,,^::,,.. I : He devoted himself to 
death, laid down his life. 

Tubsala J—^' (pip. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. IV): He has been consigned 
to perdition, delivered to ruin, been 
destroyed. (6:70). Ubsilu J~uJ 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Destroyed; 
Delivered to ruin. (6:70). (L; T; 
R;LL) 



Basama 



^ j 



To smile with pleasure. 

Tabassama *L~j (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He smiled with pleasure 
(27:19). (L;T;R,LL) 



Bashara 



j^i 



To lay bare one's skin, take off 
the bark, rejoice. Bishr jL>: 
Joyful continance. Bushr j£s. 
Good news. Bashdrat Oj LIj: 
Fine looking appearance. 
Bishdrat OjLLj Good news. 
Basha rat ijAj : Exterior shape ; 
Fine feature; the outer and vis- 
ible part of the skin. Bashshara 
jiti\ He gave or imparted such 
important urgent, pressing, 
grave, significant, stupendous 
news which changed the colour 
and features of the listener. 



The word has generally come to 
be used in connection with good 
or happy news, but it also used in 
connection with bad news. 
Bashir _ /r —ij and j-^*+* 
Mubashshir: One who an- 
nounces good news; Bearer of 
good tidings. Mustabshirah 
lj.,Lc.,.^: One who rejoices. 
Bushrd ^^1j: Good news. 
Bushrdkum Sj£*>: Glad tid- 
ings to you (57: 12). Hereya of 
bushrd is replaced by Alif 'be- 
fore the affixed pronoun. 
Bashara Sj-iL: To go in to (a 
wife), know (a woman). 
Basharun _ r iJ : Human being 
(Human being is calledfia.s/?ar 
because of his good body, im- 
age, figure and capacities) 

Bashsharu l^lij (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. II): They gave good tidings. 
Bashshartum *jj$j (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. II.): You gave good tid- 
ings. Bashsharna Ij^JLj (prf. 1st. 
p. plu. II): We gave good tidings 
Yubashshiru Jl+j (imp. 3rd. p 
sing. II): He gives good tidings 
Tubashshiru JLJ (imp. 2nd. p 
m. sing. II): You give good 
tidings. Tubashshiruna jjj-^P 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. II): You give 
good tidings. Nubashshiru _^JLJ 
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We give good 
tidings. Bashshir JL> (prt. m. 
sing. II): Give good tidings. 
Bushshira tjlj (pp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. II) : He has been given good 



52 



Basira^^ 



Basiraj^a/ 



tidings. AbshiriijjJLj I iprt. m.plu. 
IV): Have you good tidings. 
Bashiru jj-iL iprt. m. plu. Ill): 
Touch or contact in sexual inter- 
course. La Tubashiru jjZXSi 
iprt. neg. m. plu. Ill): Do not 
touch or contact (sex). 
Yastabshiruna 'jjjJljl*. j (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu.): They are having 
good tidings. Istabshiru j^LjLmI 
iprt. m. plu.): Have good tidings. 
Mustabshiratun tl^!Ll*m (ap- 
der. f. sing.): She has the good 
tidings. Basharun j^>(n.): Hu- 
man being. Basharain jjj^A 1 ( n - 
dual): Two human beings. 
Bushrun/Bushran \j£j/j£j 
(acc/v.n.): Bearing good news. 
Bushra ^j-Ij (n.): Good news. 
Bashir j**L> (act. 2nd. pic. m. 
sing.): Bearer of good tidings. 
Mubashshir J1+a (ap-der. m. sing. 
II): Giver of good tidings. 
Mubashshirin &J^ (ap-der. m. 
plu. II): Givers of good tidings. 
Mubashshirat o \J2»* (ap-der. f. 
plu. II): Givers of good tidings. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 123 times. 

Basil ra jLu/Basirsij^aj 

To see, look at, understand. 
Basar plu. Absdr jl*3j\: Sight; 
Eyesight; Sense of seeing. 



Basirat O^-^j plu. Basair: 
J Laj: Evidence, Evidentargu- 
ment or demonstration. 
Tabsiratun Sj-^aJ : Matter for 
contemplation. Absara: [^sJ 
To see, consider, cause to see. 
Absir: j^sj\ How clear he sees. 
Mubsir j^** : One who sees, 
who renders evident, who en- 
ables one to see; Visible; Mani- 
fest. Mustabsir Jt ny,»»: 
Clever and far seeing person. 
Absar °j~^>\: How clear is his 
sight. There is a pattern in Ara- 
bic for expressing wonder 
called Af'al al-Ta'ajjub JL*il 
*_*?md! (the verbs of wonder 
e.g. Ahsinbihi *jj— >\: How 
good he is). 

Basir j^a->_ (part, act.): Seer; 
Beholder; One who sees things 
with the eyes; One who under- 
stand; One endowed with mental 
perception; One knowing. Al- 
Basir j~^\ (n.): One who sees 
clearly. One of the names of 
Allah. Basurat o^aJ (prf. 3rd. 
p. f. sing.): She watched. 
Basurtu Oj^sj (prf. 1st. p. sing.) 
I watched. Lam Yabsuru \jj~a+j 
J (gen.) Lam Yabsuruna jjj^ 3 ^. 
J (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.fmai Nun 
dropped to indicate that the verb 
has been preceded by conditional 
particle lam J): They did not see. 
Yubasmruna jjj^i (pip- 3rd. 
p. m. plu. II): They shall be made 
to see. Absara'j^3j\(prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV): He saw, watched. 

53 



Basala J~a/ 



Batara "Joj 



Absarna Ijj-ajl {prf. 1st. p. plu. 
IV): We saw, watched. 
YubsirUj^i {imp. 3rd. p. sing. 
IV): He watches. Tubsiru j^JJ 
(imp. 2nd. p. sing. IV): Thou 
watch. Yubsiruna 5jj-^i {imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. IV): They watch. 
Tubsiruna oJj~^? (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You watch. Absar °j*oj) 
(elative): How clear is his sight. 
Absir'j^sjl (prt. m. sing.): Look. 
Basarun ^au (n.): Sight. Absar 
jLaJ (n. ptu.): Sights; Eyes; Per- 
spicuousness; Understandings. 
Mubsiran \j~a~° (ap-der. m. IV): 
Clear. Mubsiratun 'ij^a^> (ap- 
der. f. IV): Mubsiruna jjj^z+a 
(ap-der. n. plu.): Those are seen 
very clearly, are enlightened. 
Mustabsirina 1 jj j -^jl-«o (ap-der. 
m.plu.X): Clear Seers. Basiratun 
a^.w^a.1 (act. 2nd, pic.f. sing.): En- 
lightenment; Insight. Basairu 
JLoj (n. plu.): Enlightenments. 
Tabsiratan tj^aZ (v. «.): Insight. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 148 times. 

Basala J~aj 

To strip a person of his 
clothes; strip a tree of its bark. 
Basalun J-^j: Onion. When 
used in a collective or ge- 
neric sense onions. 



Basalun £*'(«.): (2:61). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Badza'a 



iaza a *^2j 



\r,'ni 



To split, cut off apart, lance, 
carve. Bidz'a t-^s. Piece; Bit; 
Small number from 3 to 9. 
Bidzd'at ItL^aj :Portion of 
goods; Sum of money; Piece 
of merchandise; Goods, 
Wares. 

Bidz'un *l^2j (n.): Few; Range 
between 3 and 9, both numbers 
included (12:42; 30:4). 
Bidza'atun tx^aj (n.): Mer- 
chandise^: 19, 88,' 65,62). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Batu'a jL 

To move slowly, linger, tarry 
behind, hang back detain, de- 
lay, be late, be delayed. 

Yubatti'anna j>^j (imp. 3rd. p. 
n. sing. II. epi): He certainly will 
be late and delayed (4:72). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Batara iaj 

> * ~* <■ * 

To boast, be proud, be ex- 
ultant, be insolvent, be un- 
godly, behave with pride and 
boastfulness. Batarun Joj: 



54 



Batasha jJoj 



Batana "^L 



Insolvence; Carelessness, 
Pride, Boastfulness; Spright- 
liness. 

Batiratcjjaj (prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): 
Itexulted excessively and behaved 
insolently. (28:58). Bataran 'Jaj 
Boastfully (8:47). (L; T; R; LL) 

Batasha jd& 

: {."..hi 



To lay hold, overwhelm, take 
or seize by force, make an 
onslaught upon, lay hands, ex- 
ert strong hand, snatch. 
Batshatun A*,h<, Force; Power; 
Severity; Strength; Courage; 
Violence. 

Batashtum , r 1 U< (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You seized by force. 
Yabtishu Jt-U.± (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He seizes. Yabtishuna 
jj.'k.j (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
seize. Nabtishu J'uU.) (imp. 1st. 
p. plu.): We seize. Batshun/ 
Batshan J;,Ui / Llki (v. n.): Seiz- 
ing. Batshatun a 1 U< (n.): Sei- 
zure. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 

Batala JJ* 

To be in vain, corrupted, re- 
duced to nothing, of no avail, 
idle, worthless, abolish, par- 



ish. Batil JJ?L: That which is 
vain, false, idle, workless, cor- 
rupt; Vanity; Falsehood; Use- 
less; Delusive; That which is 
opposite to Haqq J> (- truth). 
Abtala JiaJ: To cause to be in 
vain, frustrate, make ineffec- 
tual. Mubtilun jjiia-o : One who 
deals in vanities; Perpetrators 
of falsehood; Who lied; Liar; 
One who says a thing in which 
there is no truth or reality. 

Batala Jiaj (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
Was made vain. Yubtilu JJio 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV): Brings 
something to naught. Tabtilu 
IJlza/Tubtiliina jjbp(acc./imp. 
2nd. p.m. plu. IV): You repeal, 
abolish. Batilun ^b L (act. pic. 
m. sing.): Falsehood. Mubtiluna 
j^ik-o (ap-der. m. plu.): Follow- 
ers of falsehood. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 36 times. 

Batana ^ 

To enter into the inmost parts 
of anything, lie hidden, pen- 
etrate, choose any one as an 
intimate friend, to be inside. 
Batn i j1sj plu. Butun jjiaj 
Belly; Interior part; Hidden. 
Bdtin j.i?lj: That which is 
hidden; Inner part; Inside; In- 
terior. Bitanatun ajQu : 



55 



Ba'atha 



Ba'thara 'Jju 



Intimate friend; Inner vest. 
Batdin jjliaj :Inner linings. 

Batana 'JIoj (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): It is hidden. Batin j~k>L 
(act. pic. in. sing.): Hidden. 
Batinatun iLi?L (act. pic. f. 
sing.): Hidden. Batdin jjIIsj (n. 
plu.): Coverings. Bitanatun ajILj 
(n.): Intimate friends; Confidants 
of secrets; Inner vest. Batnun 
JLu (n.): Heart of City; Valley; 
Womb; Belly; Inside. Butun jjaj 
(n. plu.): Wombs, Bellies. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 24 times. 

Ba'atha 



To send, raise up, raise from 
sleep, or from the dead, del- 
egate, consign. Ba'th Cju: 
Resurrection; Upraising, Send- 
ing. Mab'uth Ojjl^o: Sent; 
Raised. Inba 'ath CjujI: To be 
sent; raised, flow, hasten. 

Ba'athci'Z-ju(prf. 3rd.p.m. sing.) 
Sent; Raised. Ba'athna LlL* 
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We raised, sent 
Yab'athu Colo (imp. 3rd. p. m 
sing.): Raises. Yab'athanna JJi+j 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing, epl): He 
surely will raise. Nab 'athu CotJ 
(imp. Ist.p.plu.y.Weraise. Ib'ath 
Cuul (prt. m. sing.): Thou raise; 
appoint. Yub'athu Cjuj (pip. 



3rd. p.m. sing.): He is raised. 
Yub 'athuna 'jji-*-^ (pip. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They are raised. 
Tub' athu C%*J (pip. 2nd. p. sing.): 
Thou art raised. Tub'athunna 
&***> (pip. 2nd. p. m. plu. epl): 
You certainly will be raised. 
Tub 'athuna j ji-tJ (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): You will be raised. 
Inba'atha CotJl (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing VII): He rose up. Ba'th Cot; 
(re.): Resurrection; Upraising. 
Inbi'athCjl*?\(v.n. VII): Rais- 
ing up; Going forth. Mab 'utMna/ 
Mab'uthuna jjjjj^/oCjju-o 
(acc/nom.pct.pic. m.plu.): Those 
who are sent or raised up. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 67 times. 



Ba'thara 



j**i 



To scatter, turn upside down, 
tearforth, upset, jumble. It is 
said that this root is basically a 
combination of Bu'itha Cju 
(raised) and Athira J\ (to im- 
press, trace). 

Bu'thira Jju (pp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): It is raised up, poured 
forth (100:9). Bu'thirat &JJu 
(pp. 3rd. p. f sing.): It is poured 
forth; Will be laid open, poured 
forth (82:4). (L; T; R; LL) 



56 



Ba'idaJuxj 



Ba'ala J* 



Ba'uda jju/Ba'ida Juu 



To be far off, go a long way off, 
go away, die, perish. Ba 'du Jl*j 
when used as an adverb is unde- 
clinable: Afterwards; Again. 
When employed as a preposi- 
tion it is used in the accusative 
Ba 'da Juu or in the genitive if 
preceded by min &»: After. 
Bu 'dun JlL: Distance; Remote- 
ness. Bu'dan Ijbu: Away with; 
may perish; may be cursed. 
Ba'id Jl~*j: Distant; Far off; 
Remote; Impossible; Far from 
possibility or imagination. 
Bd'ada JlcL: To cause a dis- 
tance to intervene. Mub'ad 
Ji*^>:Farremoved. Ba'id JitL: 
Remote; Damned. Ammd 
Ba W JjuUI: Now after. 

Ba'idat oJju (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): It was removed afar. 
Ba'udat ojju (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): It seemed far away, far 
distant. Bu'dan I Juu (v. n.): Far 
removed. Ba'idun Ju*j (act. 
2nd. pic): Far, Wide. Ba'id 
jlc L (prt. m. sing. Ill): Make the 
distance longer. Ba'du Jju 
(n.): After; Latter; Follow up. 
Mub'aduna jj-U~o (pis. pic. 
m. plu. IV): Who are kept far 
off. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above seven 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 235 times. 
Ba'ira yu 



To become full grown (a camel) . 

Ba 'ir j*ju (common gender) Full 
grown camel (12:65, 72). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Ba'adza ^ajJ 

To sting (mosquito). Bu'idza 
'Joju To be stung by mosquito. 
Ba 'adzfljaju: To divide, share. 
Ba'dz Joju : Part; Portion; 
Share; Some; Any; Certain; 
Anyone (used for both masc. 
and fern, and for all numbers) 
Ba 'udzatuni^?jju: Gnat; Mos- 
quito. The gnat is among the 
Arabs a proverbially week 
creature. The Arabs say, 
Adz'afu min ba'udzatin 
'L^jju {y> i_Lw>t i.e. he is 
weaker than a gnat. 

Ba 'dz Joju (n.): Part; Share; Por- 
tion. Ba'udzatun i^>j*j (n.) 
Small portion; Gnat (2:26). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 130 times. 

Ba'ala Jjo 

To be in a married state, marry. 
Ba'l Aju plu. Bu'ul: Jjjy: 
Master; Husband; Consort; 

57 



Ba gh ata 



Bagha Ji 



Name of an idol belonging to 
people of the prophet Elias. 
It also stands for sun-god 
worshipped by people of a 
town in Syria, now called 
Ba'1-Bakk. Itisanhonourific 
applied to every one of many 
male deities worshiped by the 
ancient Semitics. It is also a 
primitive title of divinities 
which are found in all 
branches of the Semitic race, 
hence the use of the name in 
the Holy Qur'an with an in- 
definite article. 

Ba'li ^ju :My husband. Ba'ul 

JjjJ (n. plu.): Husbands. Ba'l 

Jju: Name of an idol. (L; T; R; 

LL) 

The root with its above three 

forms has been used in the Holy 

Qur'an about 7 times. 

Ba gh ata cJu 

To come upon suddenly, hap- 
pen unexpectedly, surprise, 
fall suddenly upon, break un- 
expectedly on. 

Baghtatan ^Ju (adv.): Unex- 
pectedly; Suddenly; Abruptly; 
On a sudden. (L; T; R; LL) 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 13 times. 

Baghadzaj^*; / Baghidza L p2*j 



Ba gh odza Jaju 

' ■ '• ' • '• ' c • • \ • ' 

„-?■*■■ '■> ( ■)■*?* i I . <L«£?UtJ 

To hate, execrate, feel or ex- 
press hatred, curse, loath. 

Ba ghdza ' <■ Lia*j («.): Violent ha- 
tred; Vehement hatred; hatred; 
Rank hatred; Detestation. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

This word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 5 times. 

Ba gh ala JJJ 

To beget, degenerate children 
through a misalliance. Ba g h i 
JJu Mule, plu. Bighdl JLL: 
Mules. Baghleh <JJu (she) 
Mule. plu. Bighdl JUu. 

BighaQ\Ju{n. plu.): (16.8). (L;T; 
R;LL) 



Bagha Ji 

To transgress, pass beyond 
bounds, act unjustly or inso- 
lently, lie, oppress anyone, 
treat unjustly, hate, seek, de- 
sire. Yanbaghi^jX^j : It must; 
It is convenient, fit. Yanbaght 
lauhu J ( _ ? *~j: He wants; He 
must. Ba gh yun ^Ju: Trespass; 
Injustice; Indignity; Injury; Op- 
pression. It comprehends all 
those vices and evils which not 
only are seen, felt, and de- 
nounced by other people but 



58 



Bagha Ji 



Baqara 'Jl> 



which do them positive harm. 
Bi gh a ' cUu: Fornication; Adul- 
tery; Prostitution. Ibita gh a 
LkLI: To desire, covet, seek. 
Ibitighd «LLjI : Seeking of; 
Desire of. 

Bagha ( _ r *j (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He was unjust, op- 
pressed. Baghat cJu (prf. 3rd. 
p. f. sing.): She was unjust. 
Baghu jju {prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 
They were unjust. Yabghi ( _ ? **j 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Op- 
presses. Tabghi ^JLJ (imp. 3rd. 
p. f sing.) Aggresseth. 
Yabghiydn jLJLj (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. dual.): They twain pass. 
Tabghi/Tabghi (ace./ imp. 
2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou seek, 
wish for. Nabghi/ Nabghi (imp. 
1st. p. plu.): We wanted. 
Yabghuna jj-*-ri (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu.): They seek. Tabghfi/ 
Tabghuna 0>*-y /'j-*-y (imp, 
2nd. plu.): You seek. Abghi 
j _ r *jl (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I seek. 
La Tabghi (prt. neg. sing.): 
Thou seek not. LaTabghu 
IjJLj'*^ (prt. neg. plu.): You 
seek not. Bughiya <J iu (pp. 
3rd. p. n. sing.): Has been 
oppressed. MaYanbaghi 
^yuljLo (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
VII): It is not worthy. Ibtaghd 
^jJLLiI (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
VIII): Seeketh. Ibtaghaita 
CwJLjI (prf. 2nd. p.m. sing. 
VIII): Thou wished. Ibtaghu 



IjJ«JjI (prt. m. sing.): You seek. 
Ibtaghau jja>\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. VIII): They sought. 
Yabtaghi (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
VIII): He seeks. Yabtaghuna 
jjJLlu (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
VIII): They seek. Tabtaghuna 
jjJLLJ (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): 
You are seeking. Tabtaghu/ 
Tabtaghuna jjJCLJ/ ljJLLJ'(acc./ 
imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): That you 
seek. AbtaghilAbtaghi (gen./ 
imp. 1st. p. sing.): I wish. 
Nabtaghi Lff *^J (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. VIII): 'We wish. Ibtigha' 
*lJLol (v. n. VIII): Seeking. 
Baghyan Liu (v. n. ace.): Op- 
pressing. Bdghin s- L (act. pic. 
m. sing.): One who desires. 
Bigha 'un *L*j: Prostitution. 
Baghiyyun /Baghiyyan [yu : 
Unchaste; Prostitute. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used by the Holy Qur'an 
about 96 times. 



Baqara ')u 

Cows, Oxens. Baqaratun iju: 
Cow; Ox; Kine. 

Baqaratun "oju (comm. gend): 
Cow. Baqarun JL (collective 
noun.): Kinds of cow. Baqarat 
Cj\Ju (n. plu.): Cows. 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 9 times. 

59 



Baqi'a *JL> 



Bakara "J*S 



Baqi'a *JL 

*JLj i L*JL 

To be spotted white and black; 
stained. ajuJ I jj— >y> He has a 
good station. 

Buq'atun 2jth (n.): Spot; Ground; 
Depressed land; Swamp: Corner 
of ground; Part; Piece; Part of 
land differing in appearance or 
colour or external state from that 
adjoiningit. (28:30). (L;T;R;LL) 

Baqla JJL 

Vegetables; Herbs; Pot-herbs 

Baqla JjLi {generic noun): 
(2:61). (L; T; R; LL) 

Baqiya \juj Baqaya^yL 

.JLj : LJL e djUL 

To remain, live, last, continue, 
preserve, be redundant. 
Baqiyyah ilL: Remainder, 
Legacy left; Relics left; Any 
thing or place left; That out 
lasts, Outlives; Permanent. 
The word as used in 11:86 
signifies what is left after giv- 
ing alms or what is preserved 
or what is lawful. In 1 1 : 1 1 6 it 
is used in the sense of those 
possessing excellence and 
sound judgment, intelligence 
and piety. In 2:248 it is used in 
the sense of legacy of good left 
behind. Baqin ^L plu. Bdqun 



jjS I: Lasting; Surviving, Endur- 
ing; Remaining. Biqiydt i LJL 
Abqd LS L\: More or most 
lasting; Enduring; Permanent. 
Abqd ^JLl: To put in store, 
preserve a thing, keep anyone 
alive, allow any one to live. 
Bdqi j-SL: Everlasting, Re- 
mainder. 

Baqiya JL (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Remained. Yabqd i Jui(imp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing.): Remaineth; Lasteth 
permanently; Will last perma- 
nently. Abqd ^jLl in. elative): 
Most lasting one. Abqd'an »lLl 
: To leave. Abaqd iLl (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. IV): He left. LdTubqi 
lS aJ V (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): 
They leave not. Baqin J L (act. 
pic. m. sing, final Yd is dropped): 
Lasting. Bdqina CrS L (act. pic. m. 
plu. ace): The last ones, remain- 
ing ones. Bdqiyatun juSL (act. 
pic. f. sing.): Remaining one. 
Bdqiydt o La L (act. pic. f. plu.): 
The lasting ones. Baqiyyatun Cju 
(n.): Remainder; Residue; Wis- 
dom; Legacy of good; Best of a 
thing; Excellence. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 21 times. 

Bakara "J*J 

To rise up early in the morning, 
do a thing early in the morning. 

60 



Bakkah a£j 



Baka ( JZJJ 



Bakkarajsj: To hasten to. Bikr 
j£j plu Abkdr jl£jl: Firstborn; 
First fruits; Inviolate; Virgin. 
Bukratun i£j Daybreak; Morn- 
ing. 

Bikrun ^> («.): Young, virgin. 
Abkdr jlxJ («. /?/w.): Virgins. 
Bukratun "t>£j (n.): Morning. 
Abkdrun jI£jI («. /?/«.): Morn- 
ings; Virgins. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 

Bakkah a£j 

The name given to the Valley 
of Makkah. The mim . of 
Makkah being changed into 
bd wj. The two letters are inter- 
changeable in Arabic as in 
l&zim »yi and lazib c_jj*if . It is 
derived from Tabakka mean- 
ing the crowding together of 
people, or lacking water. There 
is a mention of a Valley of 
Bakka in the Bible (PS. 84:6). 
The old translators gave the 
word the meaning of weeping 
but in better sense, it seems to 
signify a valley lacking water. 
The Psalmists apparently had 
in mind a particular valley 
whose natural condition led 
them to adopt this name. 
Bakkah 2£j is from root mean- 
ing "Breaking of the neck". 
This name is given to it be- 
cause whenever a tyrant forced 
his way to it his neck was 



broken. It is also the name of 
Ka'bah that is in Makkah. It is 
Bet-el or Bait-ail - house of 
Allah - of the Bible. The Holy 
Qur'an calls it "Al-Bait" 
(2: 127; 3:96; 22: 26). The men- 
tion is of the first house ap- 
pointed for the people for Di- 
vine worship and which ex- 
isted from the remotest antiq- 
uity. 

Bakkah &j (3:96). (L; T; R; 
Razi; LL) 

Bakima ^/Bakuma &J 

To be dumb, mute. Abkam 
SJ\: Dumb; Mute; Who is un- 
able to speak properly because 
of intellectual weakness; Dull 
witted; Stupid. 

Abkam *5ol (adj): Durnb. 
Bukman/Bukmun *£j / L5y 
(ace./ adj. plu.): Those who are 
dumb and incapable of uttering 
truth. Those who kept silent in- 
tentionally. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 5 times. 

Baka ( JZS 

To weep, shed tears, la- 
ment on. Abkd ,Su\: To 
move any one to tears. 
Bukiyyan ( _ S SL Shedding 

61 



Bal^ 



Balasa ^Ju 



tears; Weeping bitterly. 

Bakat c£~> {prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): 
Cried, Wept. Yabkunaj^j{imp. 
3rd. m. plu.): That they are weep- 
ing. Li Yabku j£-J {imp. 3rd. p. 
n. plu. gen.): They should weep. 
Tabkuna jj£-j {imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): You weep. Abkd ^j\{prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. IV): Made weep- 
ing; Caused to weep, cry. 
Bukiyyan LSL {v.n): Weeping. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 7 times. 

Bal^ 

A particle of digression signi- 
fying the correction or cancel- 
lation of what precedes as in 
2 1 : 26 and transitions from one 
object of discourse to another 
as in 87: 16. It is also used for 
confirmation, then it must be 
followed by a clause in the 
affirmative, no matter if the 
question which it follows is 
the negative or affirmative. It 
can be rendered as : B ut, On the 
contrary, Besides; Muchmore; 
No; May; Rather. (L; T; LL; 
Mughm) 

Balada jJu/BalidajJJ 

jJLJ ( oLj: I jJj < djj 

To settle, remain in, occupy (a 
country). 



Baladun/Baldan IjJL/jJL («.):Land, 
City. Bildd i% (n. plu.): Lands. 
BaldaturiijL {n.): Land; Town. 
(L; LL) 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 19 times. 

Balasa ^^Ju/Ablasa^Jul 

Balasa ^^X: Person of desper- 
ate character. There is no ver- 
bal root of this word in the first 
form. Ablasa Lr L\: To be over- 
come with grief, be desperate, 
struck dumb with despair, re- 
main disheartened and 
gloomy, stupefied, remain 
speechless. Iblis ,_>*J^: It is 
derived from ablasa '^->) 
whichmeans: Who despaired; 
Good and virtue became less 
or decreased, who became bro- 
ken in spirit, mournful, who 
was perplexed and was unable 
to see his way, who became 
silent on account of grief or 
despair, who was cut short or 
silenced in argument, who be- 
came unable to prosecute his 
journey, who was prevented 
from attaining his wish. The 
Greek word 'dislos' from 
which the English word 'devil' 
is derived is probably helle- 
nized form of Ibilis: It is a fact 
that the Greeks derived a good 
deal of their mythological con- 
cepts from the much earlier 
Arabian civilization. On the 

62 



Bali 



*H? 



Bala gh a pJu 



other hand there is no evidence 
that the pre-Islamic Arabs bor- 
rowed this or any other 
mythological term from the 
Greeks. Iblis was not one of 
the angels. He was one of the 
Jinn and transgressed (18:5). 
In verse 2:36 he is called 
satan. Iblis has been de- 
scribed in 2:34 as disobeying 
God, while the angels have 
been described as ever sub- 
missive and obedient. (16:49; 
66:6) Jinn are from fire and 
angels from that of light. The 
fact of his rebellion is repeat- 
edly stressed in the Holy 
Qur'an. Hence Iblis could 
not be an angel. The theory 
of "fallen angel" is contrary 
to the Qur'anic teachings. 

Yublisu jjJLjj (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing IV): He will despair. 
Mublisin/Mublisun quJL^ / 
jj— Jl-o (ace./ nom. act. pic. m. 
plu.): Who are silent with grief , 
Who are despairing. Iblis j-Ju I : 
(L; T; Zamakhshan; R; LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 16 times. 

Bali'a £L' 

To swallow up, absorb a thing, 
swallow a thing. 

IblVi jyiLI (prt. f. sing.): Swal- 



low back, swallow up. (1 1 :44) 
Bala gh a pL 

To arrive at, reach, attain one' s 
object, obtain, ripen (fruit), 
grow of age, be near to reach- 
ing or attaining. Balugh i-jL: 
To be eloquent. Ballagh i-L : 
To forward a thing to anyone. 
Bald gh l"%>: Important mes- 
sage; Message, Bdli gh cJL: 
Reaching; Attaining an aim. 
Mabla gh 6JLo: Limit; Highest 
pitch; Farthest end attained. 
Bali gh un cJL: Arriving at; 
Bringing to a conclusion; At- 
taining its end. Excellent; Con- 
summate; Binding. Bala gh a 
minima qulta cJi La ^e i-L: 
Your words moved me. 
Abla gh a &JLI: To convey, 
preach, inform, deliver, make, 
reach. 

Balagha LL (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He reached. Balaghat 
cJiL (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She 
came up. Balaghta cJJu (prf. 
2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou reached. 
Balaghtu cJiJu (prf. 1st. p. sing.): 
I reached. Balagha UL (prf. 
3rd. p. m. dual.): They twain 
reached. Balaghu ljJ«Ju (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They reached. 
Balaghna ' l ykL (prf. 3rd. p. f 
plu.): They (f.) reached. 
Balaghna L*L (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We reached. Balaghani ( _ s i*Ju 

63 



Bala gh a £L 



Bala' ^L 



(comb, of Bala gh a i-L + nt ^J): 
Overtook me. Yablughu &Lj 
{imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
reaches. Yablughanna j-*^! 
{imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, emp.): He 
attains (the age of). Ablughu &LI 
{imp. 1st. p. sing, ace): I may 
attain. Tablughu tLp {imp. 2nd. 
p.m. sing, ace): Thou reach. 
Lan Tablugha iLu jJ {imp. 2nd. 
p. m. sing, neg.): Thou shall not 
reach. YablughalYablughani 
L*L; /jl*L; {acc./ imp. 3rd. m. 
dual): Twain reach. Yablughu/ 
Yablughuna IjJiL/jjJiL; {acc. / 
imp. 3rd. p. plu.): They reach. 
Tablughu/Tablughuna IjjiLj' / 
jjjiLj' {acc./imp.2nd.p.m. plu.): 
You reach. Ballaghta cJ>L {prf. 
2nd. p. m. plu. IT): Thou have 
conveyed. Yuballighuna j>*L; 
{imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IT): They 
convey. Uballighuiffi {imp. I st. 
p.sing. II): I preached. Balligh 
i-Ju {prt. m. sing. II): Convey. 
Ablaghu IjjiLI {prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. IV): They conveyed. 
Ablaghtu cJiLI {prf. 1st. p. sing. 
IV): I delivered. Abligh i-LT (prt. 
m. sing. IV): Make reach. 
Bdlighun ^)\j(act.pic. m. sing.): 
The attainer (65 :3); Thatis brought 
(5:95); That reaches (13:14). 
Bdlighatun -LxJL (act. pic. f. 
sing.): Consummate; Profound; 
Perfect; (54:5) Reaching (68:39). 
Balighun i-Ju (act. 2nd. pic): 
Effectual; Clear; Eloquent. 
Baldghun t-X (v.n.): Preaching; 



Warning. Mablaghun t-Lo (v.n.): 
Limit. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 77 times. 

Bala' ^L 

lull's \/% JjL 

To test, try, prove, put to se- 
vere trial, afflict, prove, ex- 
periment, take care, esteem, 
honour, bestow favour, test 
whether resulting in praise or 
disgrace, try by experiment. 

Balauna b^L (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We tried. Li Yabluwa ^LJ (imp. 
2nd. p.m. sing, epl): So that he 
may reveal your worth. Tablu 
\jLi(imp. 3rd. p.f. sing.): It shall 
find explicitly. YabluwannajjLj 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing, emp.): He 
certainly will try. Nablu \Jj> 
(imp. lst.p.plu.): We shall prove 
Nabluwanna JjLj (imp. 1st. p 
plu. epl.): We surely will prove 
Tublawunna jjLj(pip. 2nd. p. m 
plu. epl): You shall surely be 
tried. Baliya [Jj :To be worn out, 
consumed, become old, decay, 
get polish removed and real face 
appeared. Y ablaut (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing.): It decays. Tubla ^Lj' 
(pip. 3rd. p.f. sing.): Will turn to 
its reality; Will be exposed. 
Yubliya j _ ? L; (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
IV): He proves, confers a bounte- 
ous favour. Ibtala < J^j I (prf. 3rd. 
p.m. sing. VIII): He put to test, 

64 



Bala Ju 



Banna 



a 



proved, tried. Yabtali ^Js^ {imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. VIII): He tries. 
Nabtali ( _ s Ji~J {imp. 1st. p. plu. 
VIII): We (might) prove, bestow 
our favour. Ubtuliya U^->) {pp- 
3rd. p.m. sing. VIII): Was tried, 
proved, put to hard trial. Ibtalu 
jLj\ {prt. m.plu. VIII): Examine; 
Keep on testing. Mubtaltna u\k~o 
{ap-der. m. plu. ace. VIII): 
Revealer of the hidden truth; Prov- 
ers. Mubtalin Jjl-o {ap-der. m. 
sing. VIII. n. d.): Reveals the 
hidden truth; Prover. Baldun *% 
{n.): Great ordeal; Trial; Test. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
have been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 38 times. 

Balaju 

Yes; Yea; No doubt; Ay, So; 
Verily, Nay; But verily; On 
the contrary; Surely; This par- 
ticle is used after a negative 
preposition (interrogative or 
otherwise) and affirms the con- 
trary of such preposition to be 
the truth, hence it differ from 
Na 'am **J which asserts to the 
preceding preposition. (L; T; 
LL) 

Ibnun ly\ 

Banawun _fj: Son. Binun aj 
Son. Here the initial Hamzah 
is dropped for purpose of as- 
similation. 



Banun jj^> {m. plu. nom.): Sons. 
Banin jo {n. plu. ace.): Sons. 
Bonn \jL>_ {n. plu. n. d.): Sons. 
Bani ^jj {n. plu. n. d.): Sons. 
Baniyya "^jj (comb, of Bania + 
yd. The word Banina is plu. of 
Ibnun. When an inseparable pro- 
nominal yd is suffixed it becomes 
Baniyya. The nun of the plu. is 
dropped): My sons. Bunayya ^J 
(comb, of Bunaina + yd): My 
dear son (note the difference be- 
tween Baniyya (^Jj my son) and 
Bunayya (^L my dear son). 
Ibnatun <uJ («.): Daughter. 
Bintunc^~> {n.): Daughter. 
Band tun oLj {n. plu.): Daugh- 
ters. Ibnatayya I Ibnatain (j£±j I / 
^J^->) {dual yd n. d.): My two 
daughters . Ibn al-Sabil J^~ J I & I 
: Son of the road; One on journey, 
whose way has been cut short to 
him, who is stranded on the way, 
who travels much, who is far 
away from home, who is on a 
long journey; Wayfarer (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 152 times. 



Banna 



oi 



Ct* 



ULj e Uj 



To stand fast, remain in a place. 
Banan jLu (collective noun). 
Tips of the fingers; Fingers; 
All the limbs. Banan j L also 



65 



Bana 



iSi 



Bahaja ^ 



represents a person ' s power and 
strength, as by means of his 
fingers he grasps an object and 
defends himself. 

BananjL, (8:12; 75:4). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Bana ^ 



To build, construct, erect. 
Bind ' rUj : (The final Yd ^ is 
changed to Alif i_a)l if fol- 
lowed by a personal pronoun 
as bandhd[&bj). Edifice for 
protection; Sealed roof; 
Structure. Any production 
or piece of work consisting 
of parts joined together in 
some definite manner and 
order. Banna' <-\l>: Builder; 
Mason; Architect. Bunydn 
jL-j: Building; Structure; 
Fabric. 



Mabniyyatun Ljl-o (forMabn- 
awiyyatun pact. pis. f. sing.): 
That is built, constructed. Band 
^ (prf. 3rd.p.f. sing. InBandha 
sLj the final yd is changed to Alif 
as it is followed by a personal 
pronoun): He built (it). Bandu 
eLu (prf 3rd. p.m. plu.)\ They 
built. Banaynd [^(prf. 1st. p. 
plu.): We built. Tabnuna jj^J 
(imp. prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You 
built. Ibni jj\ (prt. m. sing.): 
Thou built. Ibnu (yjl (prt. m. 
plu.): You built. Bin dun *Lu 



(v.n.): Building Bunydn jLjj 
(n.): Structure. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 22 times. 

Bahata c^/Bahitac^j 

lU^u t ' "- A ■ i : \ " A ' 

To confound, be astonished, 
remain speechless, surprise, 
slander anyone, lie. Buhtdn 
jL^: Calumny; Slander; Lie. 
Bdhitc^L: Dull; Dead; Faint 
colour. 

Buhita c~li (pp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 
Was confounded (2:258). 
Tabhatuc~&*j(imp. 3rd.p.f sing): 
Will confound (21:40). Buhtdn 
jl^$j (v.n.): Lie; Calumny; Slan- 
der. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 

Bahaja A^j/Bahija^j 

To make joyful, cheer up, en- 
liven any one. Bahjatun: 
Beauty; Delight; Bloom and 
loveliness. Bahtj r-^: Beau- 
tiful; Beauteous; Lovely; Joy- 
ful; Cheerful; Fine-looking; 
Delicious. 

Bahjatun *^j (v.n.): Joy; 
Beauty; Rejoicing (27:60). 
Bahij p_^j (act. 2nd. pic. n.) : 



66 



Bahala 34? 



Bawa'a^j 



Joyful; Joyous; Beautiful (22:5; 
50:7). (L;T;R;LL) 
Bahala J4 

'St*. ■ *&&. 

To curse any one. Ibtahala 
J^jI: To implore, beseech, 
supplicate, call upon God 
against, imprecate upon, 
humble and abase oneself, ad- 
dress himself with earnest and 
energetic supplication. 
Mubdhalah ii*L* : Impreca- 
tion; Prayer contest. 

Nabtahil J4~J (imp. 1st. p. plu. 
VIII): We humbly pray (3:61). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Bahimatun i*^ 

Beast. Any quadruped, even if 
in the water. Bahimat al- 
An'dm: »L*j^fl <u~gj : Quadru- 
peds which belong to the class 
of cattle or which resemble 
cattle or any beast which re- 
sembles domesticated cattle in 
so far as it feeds on plants and 
is not a beast of pray. The 
logical root is Bahmun ^ 
meaning Lambs or kids. Its 
plu. is Bahdim. 

Bahimatun iu^j (5:1; 22:28,34). 
(L; T; Razi; LL)' 

Ba'a * Ij/Bawa'a ^ 

To bring back, bring down, 



take upon one' s self, draw upon 
one's self, incur, earn. 
Bawwa'a Ujj: To prepare a 
dwelling for, locate any one. 
Mubawwaa ' f^o I : Place for 
dwelling. Tabawwi'u ^j^i: 
To take possession of, oc- 
cupy a dwelling, provide a 
dwelling for one's self. 
Tabu 'a * \jJ: To bear (the bur- 
den), draw. Bd'a<-\j is one of 
those verbs which are at the 
same time concave and 
hamzated. 

Ba'a <-\j {prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Settled; Incurred; Earned. Ba'u 
IjeL (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
incurred. Tabu 'a <-^p (ace. imp. 
2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou incur, 
bear. Bawwa'a <^j (prf. 3rd. 
p.m. sing. II): He lodged, settled. 
Bawwa'na \j\yjj>rf. 1st. p. plu. 
II): We assigned, settled. 
Tubawwi'u ^^J (imp. 2nd. p.m. 
sing. II): Thou settle, assign. 
Nubawwi'anna |>_^J (imp. 1st. 
p. plu. II. emp.): We surely will 
settle. Tabawwa'u |J_^J (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. V): They are 
settled. Yatabawwa'u \^Sj(imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. V): Gets settled. 
Natabawwa'u \*ySJ(imp. 1st. p. 
plu. V): We take place, inhabit. 
Tabawwa'a U^J (prt. m. dual. 
V): You twain inhabit. 
Mubaww'a T^~o (v.n.): Settle- 
ment. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 



67 



Baba uL 



Bata oL 



has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 17 times. 

Baba uL 

To serve as a doorkeeper. 
Bab ^L («.): Door; Gate; Class; 
Portal; Right form to perform a 
thing. Abwdb ^jIjjI («■ /j/m.): 
Doors. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 27 times. 

Bara jL 

To perish, be lost, be in vain, be 
void (died), remain unculti- 
vated (ground). Bur jy: One 
who is lost; Wicked; Who is 
ruined; Who is worthless; Who 
is devoid of all good. Bawar 
j\jj-. Perdition. Ruin; Utter 
desolation. 

Yaburu jyj (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He shall perish. Lan Tabura 
j*?C?( im P- 3rd. p.f. sing, neg): 
She will not perish. Burun jjj 
(v. 7i.): Doom; Perdition. Bawar 
j\jj (v.n.): Doom; Perdition. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 5 times. 

Balun 3L> 



Heart; Mind; Thought; Intention; 
Condition; State; Attention; 
Welfare; Matter; Important se- 
rious affair; State of mind. Its 
rootisBawalaJjJ. 

Balun 3L: (12:50; 20:51). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Bata oL 

C*-wj'uLj ( Liu f UL-0 

To pass the night, spend the 
night. Bayyata'cZj : To medi- 
tate by night, attack by night, 
be busy about a thing during 
the night, brood over (a de- 
sign), spend the night schem- 
ing, devise in the dark of 
night. Bay tun C-u plu. Buyut: 
Cjj^j House; Abode; Dwell- 
ing; Room; Apartment; 
Household; Family. Bayat 
oLj: Night attack. 

Yabitun jjJw-u (imp. 3rd. p. 
plu.): They pass the night. 
Bayyata C*L (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He planned by night. 
Mubayyitun jj^l- ( un P- 3rd. 
p.m. plu. II): They plan by 

lN 1(1 J> 

night. Nubayyitanna oLJ (imp. 
1st. p. plu. II): We surely will 
attack by night. We surely make 
a raid by night. Bayatan ULj 
(v.n.): While sleeping at night. 
Bayt Cwy (n.): House. Buyut 
Cjj^j (n. plu.): Houses. (L; T; 
R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 



68 



Bada jL 



Badza ^L 



has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 73 times. 

Bada ;L 

To perish, vanish, go away, 
cease, finish, be lost. 

Tabidu x^{imp. 3rd.p.f. sing.): 
It will perish (18:35). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Badza Ja^> 

To lay eggs, exceed any one in 
whiteness, remain in (a place). 
Bayyadza 'ja~>'- To tint, bleach 
a thing, copy fair. Bayyadza 
allahu Wajhahu <4>j JJ \je-x '■ 
May God cheer him. Iblddza 
j^%^ To put on an iron hel- 
met, destroy. Ibya dz.dza 'ja^J: 
To be lit up, be expressive of 
joy. Arab say a man is Abyadz 
JauI when he is free from 
defects. When he does a deed 
for which he is reproached it is 
said of him Iswadd Wajhuhu 
*4>j ij*J. The Holy Qur' an 
has also explained the Bayddz 
^Lu and Swdd ilj— as em- 
blematic of happiness and sor- 
row respectively (75:22-24; 
80:38-40). Ibyadzdzat 
Wojuhuhwn *p>j>j C~ktul: 
Whose faces shall be lit up; 
With faces shining. Taby dzdz u 
Wujilhun *4*j>j J**-^'- Some 



face shall be lit up by happiness ; 
Some faces will shine with hap- 
piness; Some faces will be 
bright. BayddzalNahdr jlgJ! 
^Lu: Day light. Bayddz at 
Wajh: a^JI^Lj: Goodcharac- 
ter. Baydzatun 4_^j: Egg; 
Heart; Middle part; Helmet of 
iron. Baidzat al-Balad JlUI 
i_ktu: The foremost man of a 
place. Ayyam al-Bidz J&-?)\ 
•LI: Happy days; Lastthree day 
of the full moon. Al-Khait al- 
Abyadz Ja^i\ ia-jLI: First 
gleam of dawn. Al-Mout al- 
Abyadz j^J^\ Oj-JI: Sudden 
death. Al-Yadal-Baidzff * UiJI 
JlJI Beneficence; Power; 
Favour; Merit; Glory. Mabidz 
J^-yj>'- Overy. Abyadzje-?) (f.) 
Baidzd *Li~j plu. Bidz Ja^> 
(for Baidzun Ja*S): White; 
Clear. Ibyadzdzat ' ainahumin 
al-huzni: C^Ja^l jj>J! j-o tL*£ 
His eyes became white with 
grief; The world became dark 
for him; His eyes became filled 
with tears on account of grief. 
The interpretation of these 
words thathis eyes became blind 
is evidently wrong. Arabic 
idiom does not bear it out. The 
becoming white of eyes never 
means their becoming blind. The 
expression is used for a person 
who is stricken with grief and to 
express a person' s grief and sor- 
row. It is never used about a 
person's becoming blind 
through weeping. 



69 



Ba'a ^L 



Bana \\j 



Ibya dzdza t c^slu I (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.y.Litted. Tabya dzdz u 'jo*JJ 
(imp. 3rd. p.f. sing. IX): Shall be 
lit up by happiness. Abyadz JaA 
(n. m.): White. Baidza «Lij(n./.): 
White. Baidzun Ja^>^ (n. plu.)\ 
Eggs.Bidzunj^j (n.plu.):White. 
(L; T; R; LL; Bihar; Saghani). 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 

Ba'a £L 

To sell, trade, buy. Bay'un k^j 
Interchange; Selling; Mer- 
chandizing ; B arter. Tabaya 'a 
xjLJ: To sell to one another, 
exchange. Bay a' a *jL: To 
make a contract, make a cov- 
enant, sell, acknowledge any 
one as (a chief), make a con- 
tract by striking hands. 
Bay'lahu bil khilafati aJ «_j: 
ii^U-L: He was recognized as 
Caliph. Aba 'a<* LI: To exhibit, 
offer goods for sale. Bay'un 
«^u: Saleorpurchase. Biy'atun 
Church; Jewish syna- 



gogues. 

Bay a 'tun <lxj I \(prf. 2nd. p.m. plu. 
Ill): You made bargain. 
Yubayi'una jj-^Lj {imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. Ill) : They swear allegiance. 
Yubayi'una j-xj Lj (imp. 3rd. p.f. 
plu. Ill): They swear allegiance. 
Bayi ' *j L (prt. m. sing. IH) : Accept 



their (f.) allegiance. Tabaya'tum 
(♦^xjLj (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. VI): 
You bargain one with another. 
Bay'un *^ (v.n.): Bargaining; 
Selling and buying. Biya 'un *L 
(n.plu.) Synagogues. (L;T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 15 times. 

Bana j\j 

To be distinct and separate, 
far away, remote from, di- 
vorced (women), clear, ob- 
vious, appear, explain. 
Tabyyana j^-J: To be clear, 
easily understood, appear. 
Baina yadaihi: Before him; 
In his presence. Bay an jl_u: 
Declaration; Explanation; 
Argument; Rhetoric; Clear 
meaning; Intelligent and dis- 
tinct speech. It applies to both 
thought and speech, in as 
much as it comprises the fac- 
ulty of making a thing or an 
idea apparent to the mind and 
conceptually distinct from 
other things or ideas as well 
as the power to express the 
cognition in spoken or written 
language. Bayyinah <U*j plu. 
Bayyindt oLL: Evidence; 
Clear proof; Argument; Pre- 
cise testimony; Clear. Mubin 
i>u«: Explaining clearly ; Clear; 
Beyond doubt; Obvious; Part- 



70 



Bana jL 



Ta. 



ing; Cutting. Tabayyana jCT: 
To be or become manifest, 
clear. With li or an or with le 
and an: To be distinct. With 
min: To be made known. With 
/;': To perceive. Although the 
word Bainun jjj generally ren- 
dered as 'between' is in reality 
a substantive meaning 'inter- 
val' or 'connection'. 

Bayyanu \j£> {prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. 
II): They expounded. Bayyanna 
HL {prf. 1st. p. plu. II): We have 
expounded. Yubayyinu J^{imp. 
3rd. m. sing. //): He expounds. 
Yubayyinunna I^j {imp. 3rd. p. 
m.plu.II. emp.): They shall surely 
expound. LiTubayyinunna,^Lf5 
{imp. 2nd. p.m. sing. II. el.): That 
you may expound. Ubayyina JL\ 
{imp. 1st. p. sing. II): I will ex- 
pound. Nubayyin JLj {imp. 1st. 
p. plu II): We will expound. 
Nubayyinu ^j {imp. 1st. p. plu. 
II): We expound. Yubinu i>uj 
{imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV): Maketh 
clear. Tabayyana jLj {prf. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. V): It became clear. 
Tabayyanat culj {prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. V): It became manifest. 
Tabayyanu \jL^{prt. m.plu. V): 
You make clear. Yatabayyanu 
,j^f->, {imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. V): 
Becomes clear. LiTastabtna 
tjul^jd {imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. X. 
el.): In order to be exposed. 
BayyinunJL{act.2ndpic): Clear. 
Bayyinatun <uL {n.): Evidence. 



Bayyindtun oLl >{n. plu.): Clear 
evidences. Mabayyina-tun <ul^« 
{ap-der.f plu.): Manifest; Illumi- 
nating. Mubayyinatun oLl- 
{ap-der.f plu.): Clear ones; Illumi- 
nating ones. Mubinun ou* {ap- 
der. IV. m. sing.): Clear; Open to 
see; Self expressive; Severing. 
Bayanun jLj {n.): Exposition; 
Intelligent and distinct speech; Ex- 
planation. Tibydnan ISL^ty.n.): 
Exposition. Mustabin i>jl— o {ap- 
der. X. m. sing.): Luminous. 
Bayna ou (Particle), Between; 
Before. (L; T; R; Zamakhshari; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 523 times. 



Ta 

oT 



Ta o is the third letter of the 
Arabic alphabet pronounced 
as soft "T" . According to Hisdb 
al-Jummal (mode of reckon- 
ing numbers by the letters of 
the alphabet) the value of 7a is 
400. It has no real equivalent 
in English. It is of the category 
of Majhurah >jj4^. 



71 



Ta 



Tabara 



XL 



Ta o 

Preposition prefixed as a form 
of oath used with the name of 
Allah. Pronoun post fixed to 
the verb at the first, second, as 
well as the third feminine per- 
son of the past, as fa 'altu ciil, 
fa' alta ciii , fa'alti cJUl. 
Particle prefixed to the verbs 
at the second person as well as 
the third feminine of the fu- 
ture, as tafalu JjuLj taf'aldn 
j%*ju tafaluna jjLtij. Par- 
ticle post fixed to a verb in the 
3rd. person of the perfect to 
denote the feminine as fa 'alat 
cJUi. It denotes/ and turns to 
ha sound at the end of a sen- 
tence and is written as 5 (or Ta 
Mudawwa-rah or the round 
To). (L; T; Mughni; LL) 

Tabut OjjL" 

Coffin; Wooden case; Chest; 
Box; Breast with what it con- 
tains -the heart; Heart which is 
the store house of knowledge, 
wisdom and peace. There is a 
proverb in Arabic: 

Ma Auda 'tu Tabuti Shaian 
Faqadtuhu 

I have not deposited in my 
bosom anything (of knowl- 
edge) that I have lost. Omar as 
speaking of Ibn Mas 'fid' s heart 
said, a vessel filled up with 
knowledge. 



Tabut OjjL- (2:248; 20:39). (L; 
T; R; Baidzawi; Asas; Nihayah; 
LL) 

Tabba Lz 

Jj'itjiliLi 



To cut off, curtail, perish, be 
doomed, lost, suffer loss. 
Tabdb ^L^: Loss. Tatbib 
y~«~j: Loss; Detriment; Perdi- 
tion; Destruction; Ruin. 

Tabba t_J (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing, 
assim.): Heperished;remainedin 
evil continually. TabbatcJJ(prf. 
3rd. p. f. sing, f): (She) is per- 
ished. (111:1) Tabdb oLi (v.n.): 
Ruin. (40:37). Tatbib < r ~Z(v.n.): 
Ruin. (11:101) (L;T;R;LL) 

Tabara ^/Tabira^J 

To break, destroy, ruin, perish, 
lose, smash, crumble. Tabar 
j LJ: Destruction. Tabbara Ju: 
To break in pieces. Tatbir 
Utter destruction. 
>: Destroyed; 
Broken up. 

Tabbarna \jju (prf. 1st. p. plu. 
II): We have destroyed (25:39). 
LiYutabbiru \jjlzJ(prf.3rd.p.m. 
plu. ace. II): They might destroy 
(17:7). Tatbiran fcjS (v.n. II): 
Destruction (7:7; 25:39). 
Mutabbarun Jfj> (pis. pic): De- 
stroyed. (7:139). Tabaran IjLj 

72 



Mutabbarun 



Tabi'a 



& 



Tabi'a 



& 



(v. «.): Destruction (71:28). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Tabi'a *J 

To follow, come with, imitate, 
obey, be the follower of. 
Taba'un «J and Tabi'unxJ: 
Follower; Helper; One who 
follows or attends upon any 
one. Tabi'un^J: Helper; Pro- 
tector. Atba'a «jl: To follow, 
follow up, make to follow, 
pursue, prosecute. Muttabi'un 
Successive. Ittibd'un 



s-LjI: Following after. 
Muttaba'un «!£»: One who is 
pursued. Followers of the 
Companions of the Holy 
Prophet. Followers of the Holy 
Prophet are called Sahabah 
<u L*_^> and the followers of the 
Sahabah <uL*_^> are called 
Tabi'in (>uuIj. Taba'Tdbi'in 
i>uuIj *J are the followers of 
Tabi 'in. ' 

Tabi'aruj (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He followed. Tabi'u \yuj(prf. 
3rd.p.m.plu.): Theyfollowed. 
Yatba'u **jj_ {imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He follows. Tatba'u 
ruZJ (imp. 3rd. p.f. sing.): She 
follows. Atba 'a «Jl {prf. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. IV) He followed. 
Ataba'na L*jl (prf. 1st. p. 
plu. IV): We made somebody 
follow someone. Atba 'u lj*jl 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV): They 
followed. Yutbi'una l)j*~->. 



(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV): They 
make follow. Utbi'u lyuil (pp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. IV): They were 
followed, were overtaken by 
someone. Nutbi'u**p(imp. 1st. 
p. plu. IV): We will cause to 
follow. Ittaba'a *J\ (prf. 3rd. 
p.m. sing. VIII): Followed. 
Ittaba'ta C**J>\ (prf. 2nd. p.m. 
sing. VIII): Thou followed. 
Ittaba'atuc~*J\ (prf. 1st. p. sing. 
VIII): I Mowed. Ittabi'u !>J 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII): They 
followed. Ittabia 'turn *l*il (prf. 
2nd. p.m. plu. VIII): You fol- 
lowed. Ittaba'nd L*J\(prf. 1st. 
p. plu. VIII): We followed. 
Yattabi'u *Jj (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. VIII): Hefollows. Tattabi'u 
fLp (imp. 2nd. p.m. sing. VIII): 
Thou follow. Yattabi'un jyJj 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII): They 
follow. Tattabi'u/Tattabi'una 
\jxJjljj*Jj(acc./imp. 2nd.p.m. 
plu. VIII): You follow. Attabi'u 
*jl (imp. 1st. p. sing. VIII): I 
follow. Nattabi'u «Jb (mip. 1st. 
p. plu. VIII): We foliow. IttabV 
*Jj\ (prt. m. sing. VIII): Thou 
follow. Ittabi'u l^il (prt. m.plu. 
VIII): You follow. La TattabV 
*~5i (prt. neg. m. sing.): Thou 
follow not. La Tattabi'dni 
jljtJjV (prt. neg. m. dual): You 
twainfollownot. Tattabi'ni^p 
( imp. n. sing.): Following me. 
Tab'un *Ji (n.): Follower. 
Tdbi'un *Jj (act. pic. m. plu. 
ace): Follower. Tab'inatj^juC 
(act. pic. m. plu. ace): Fol- 



73 



Tajara ^»J 



Tarifa Ci^ 



lowers. Tabi'un «_-J (act. 2 
pic. m. sing.): Protector; Pros- 
ecutor. Ittibd'un plJl (v.n.): 
To follow. Mutatabi'un 
>uLLo (ap-der. Ill): One fol- 
lowing another in succession. 
Muttabi 'una jjJt~-» (pis. pic. 
VIII): They are overtaken. 
Tubba' «Ij («.): Surname of 
the Ancient Kings of Yeman. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 175 times. 

Tajara 'J*j 

To traffic, trade, be in busi- 
ness. Tijdrat 5jL^ Trade; Mer- 
cantile affairs; Business; Bar- 
gain. 

Tijarat~ij\J- (v.n.): 

The word has been used in the 

Holy Qur'an about 9 times. 

Taht cJ- 

Particle: That which is below; 
The lower part; Beneath; 
Slope; Declivity of a moun- 
tain; Under. Opposite of Fawq 
Jji (above). (L; T; R; LL) 

This particle has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 51 times. 



Tariba 



tV 



To have much earth, be full of 



earth, have dust in the hands, 
be destitute. Atrdb o \jj\ sing. 
Tirb >~>JJ: Contemporary 
friend; Companion; Match; 
Suiting the age and matching 
in all other respects; Peer; One 
having similar tastes, habits, 
views, etc. Tard'ib ^\y sing. 
Tartbah '^J>: Breast; Breast 
bones; Ribs. Matrabah aj^: 
Poverty; Destitution; Misery. 
oy IL> Jjij ^Jji: Poor man inti- 
mately acquainted with his 
mother Earth. He sank from 
the wealth. 

Turdb ^j\JJ (n.): Dust; Earth. 
Atrdb olyl ( n - plu.): Girls of 
matching age. Tardib y^Lr 1 ' ( n - 
plu.): Breast bone; Upper part of 
girlschest. MatrabahljjL»(v.n.): 
Reducing to dust; Poverty; Mis- 
ery. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 22 times. 



Tarifa Ci^ 

To lead a delicate life, enjoy 
good things of life. Atrafaljjil: 
To bestow the good things of 
this life. Mutraf ^Jjj>: En- 
dowed with, and hence enjoy- 
ing the good things of this life; 
Corrupted; Well to do; Un- 
grateful; One whom a life of 
softness and ease has caused 
to behave insolently; One 

74 



Taraka "S 



y 



Tasa'a 



X_*J 



whom the exclusive pursuit of 
pleasures of life has corrupted. 

Atrafna Liyl (prf. 1st. p. plu. IV): 
We have given ease and comfort. 
Utriftum *^i J) {pp. 2nd. p. m. plu. 
IV): You are given ease and com- 
fort. Utrifu \°jijj\ (pp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. IV): They are given ease and 
comfort. Mutrifin i>i^° (ap- 
der. m. plu. IV. ace): Affluent 
ones. Mutrajt <j^ (ap-der. m. 
plu. IV. ace. final Nun dropped): 
Affluent ones. Mutrafu ly^ 
(ap-der. m. plu. TV. nom. final 
Nun dropped): Affluent ones. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with the above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 



Taraka &J 

il>j« Islijj .tfjj 

To leave off, leave alone, aban- 
don, forsake, give up any thing, 
neglect, omit, bequeath any- 
thing to anyone. Tdrik: djlJ: 
One who leaves. 

Taraka Sjj (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He left. Taraktu cSjl (prf. 1st. p. 
sing.): I left. TaraM \°jijj (prf. 
3rd. p.m. plu.): They left. Tarakna 
'^J (prf. 3rd. p. f plu.): They(f.) 
left. Taraktum +£jj (prf. 2nd. 
p.m. plu.): You left. Tarakna 
LSy (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We left. 
Tatruku &jZ (imp. 2nd. p.m. 
sing.): Thouleave. Natruku J/j 



(imp. 1st. p.m. plu.): We leave. 
Utruk d)jj\(prt. m. sing.): Leave. 
Yutraku Sjj (pip. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He is left. Yutraku \°^j^>, (pip. 
3rd. p.m. plu. ace.): They are left. 
TutrakulTutrakuna jj^yZ/ 
\°j£jZ (ace./ pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.): 
You are left. Tarikun Jjb (act. 
pic. m. sing.): One who leaves 
someone. Tariku/Tariki I^SjIj / 
^ j\j(acc./ 'act. pic. m. sing, final 
Mm dropped): Youareleft. (L;T;R; 
LL) 

The root with its above fourteen 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 43 times. 

Tasa'a *~J 

To be the ninth. Tis 'un*~J (f.) 
Tis 'atunijuJ: Nine. Tasi '*** \J: 
Ninth. Tis'un jjj<— j Ninety; 
Ninetieth. Tis'un wa Tis'un 
jjji^uj «— j Ninety nine. 
Tis'ata'Ashar -It LuJ Nine- 



teen. 

Tis'un *~~j(n. m.): Cardinalnum- 
ber. Nine. Tis'atun .l*— J (n.f): 
Nine. Tis ata 'Ashara jJLc i*-J: 
Nineteen. Tis'un wa Tis 'una 

jjj«— Jj «— J: Ninety nine. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 7 times. 



75 



Ta'isa 



LT* 



Tala %" 



lT? 



Ta'isa 

> * * 

To perish, render unhappy, 
stumble, destroy. 

Ta'san Lju (v.n.): Destruction; 
Perdition; Evil; Unhappiness; 
Wretchedness (47:8). (L; T; R; 
LL) 



Tafatha 



To leave off the care of one's 
body and comforts, perform 
and complete the acts of wor- 
ship in combat and imposed. 

Tafathun cJb {n.): The state of 
self denial; Acts of worship ; Need- 
ful rituals regarding the cleansing 
and care of one's body and com- 
fort. (22:29) (L; T; Jarir; LL) 

Taqana yfi 

To fatten (a land by watering it 
with muddy water). Tiqnun 
l j£: Nature; In born disposi- 
tion; Mud. Atqana j£i\: To 
improve a thing, set a thing in 
good order, do a thing skill- 
fully and thoroughly, fasten a 
thing, bring to perfection, make 
perfect (in every way), make a 
thing in perfect consonance 
with the purpose to which it 
has been created, make a thing 
thoroughly, dispose a thing in 
perfect order. 



Atqana jiJ'l {prf. 3rd. p. sing. m. 
IV): He did perfectly; made it 
firm, strong, solid, compact, 
sound, free from defect or imper- 
fection, by the exercise of skill; 
He fashioned it, disposed it in the 
fit, proper and right manner 
(27:88). (L; T; LL) 

Tilka LiiL" 

This; That; f. of Dhalika liUli 
plu. Uuldika ilLJjl Dual 
Tilkuma L5\iiplu. TilkumSSj. 
(L; T; Mughni; LL) 

The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 43 times. 

Tallajj 

To lay down, let down, lay 
prostrate, lay one down upon 
one's kin, J-Jj neck, cheek or 
breast. 

Talla^iprf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
laid down (37: 103). (L; T; R; LL; 
Muhkam) 

Tala X" 

To follow, walk behind, imi- 
tate, pursue. Tilawatan tJ^G: 
To read, recite, rehearse, de- 
clare, meditate. 

Tala ^yb {prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
Followed (91:2). Talawtu OjJd' 
{prf. 1st. p. sing.): I recited. 

76 



Tamma 



£_ 



Taba US 



Yatlu/Yatluna jjhj / \jLj (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. final Nun 
dropped): They recite. Tatlul 
Tatluna jjJ^J'/ IjJ^j (imp. 1 st. p. 
m. plu. final Nun dropped) You 
recite. Natlu \'jhj (imp. 1st. p. 
plu.): We recite. Utlu Jul (prt. 
m.sing.): Thourecite. Utlu l^'l 
(prt. m. plu.): You recite. Tally at 
CwJci (pp. 3rd. p.f. sing.): Was 
recited. Yutla l ^Sj (pip. 3rd. p. 
m. sing.): It is recited. Tutla 
Jcj (pip. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Is 
recited. Tallyat o LJ b (act pic. 
f.plu.): Those who recite; Those 
who follow. Tilawatun "t>j% 
(n.): Recitation. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 63 times. 

Tamma "J 



r* 



ililx.U 



To be entire, complete, per- 
fect, fulfilled. Atamma *Jl: To 
complete, perfect, accomplish, 
fulfill, perform. Tamdm .Uc: 
Something complete, perfect. 
Mutimm li«: One who makes 
perfect. 

Tamma *j (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing, 
assim.): It was completed. 
Tammat cJ. (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing, 
assim.): Was completed. 
Atamma ~j\(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
IV): Completed. Atmamta c«i 
I (prf. 2nd. p.m. sing. IV): Thou 
completed. Atmamtu c~*i\(prf. 



1st. p. sing. IV): I completed. 
Atmamna '^yJ.\ (prf. 1st. p. plu. 
IV): We completed. Yutlmmu 
*Ij (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): 
Completes. Li Yutimma l^J 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV. el): He 
may complete. LIUtlmma 'Jfi 
(imp. 1st. p. sing IV): I may 
complete. Atmim Jf1 (prt. m. 
sing. IV): Thou complete. 
Atimmu \Jal\(prt.m.plu.): You 
complete. Tamdmun »li (n.): 
Complete. Mutimmun "^ (ap- 
der. m. sing. IV): Perfecter. 
Completer. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 22 times. 

Tannur jjj 

Spring; Ground; Face of the 
earth. Highest part the earth; 
Place where the water of a 
valley collects; A circular 
earthen oven (see also Ndr). 

Tannur jJj : (11:40; 23:27). 
(L; T; Mughni; Qamus; Razi; 
Ibn Kathir; Ibn 'Abbas; 
Ikramah; Ibn Jarir; Baghawi; 
LL) 

Taba ^\5 

To return; repent; turn one's 
self in a repentant manner, 
(with 'ild or without it), turn 

77 



Taba OlS 



Tara 



>' 



with mercy (with 'aid) 
Tau'bun wjjj and Tau'batun 
ijjj:Repentance. Ta'ibun yJb 
part. act. One who repents. 
Tawwab wjIjj: Very repentant 
(man); Oft-returning with 
mercy and compassion (God). 
Taubah LjJ of a human being 
is an act of sincere and whole 
hearted turning to Allah after 
His protection has been sought 
against the evil effects of past 
sins and reforming a broken 
connection or tightening up a 
loose one with Allah. It is 
repenting sincerely of past 
lapses with a firm resolve to 
shun all sins and do good deeds 
and to make amends for all 
wrongs done to people or to 
one's self. It consists in bring- 
ing about a complete change in 
one's life, turning one's back 
completely on one's evil past 
and returning to Allah. When 
the word Taba L>\j is used for 
Allah it means turning of Al- 
lah with mercy and bestow- 
ing favours upon a person 
and being Gracious to him. 

Taba ^_jL" (prf. 3rd. m. sing.): He 
repented. Taba Lb' (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
dual.): The twain repented. Tabu 
IjjL' (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
repented. Tubtu c*j (prf. 1st. p. 
sing.): I repented. Tubtum *z£ 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You re- 
pented. Yatubu c->j^j (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing.): He accepts repen- 



tance. Yatub L^j (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing, ace): He repents. Atubu 
^jy\(imp. 1st. p. sing.): I repent. 
Tatubd/Tatubdni LjJj /jL^S 
(n.d.): Youtwainrepent. Yatubu/ 
Yatubuna \jjjZj /jjjjIj (ace./ 
imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. ) : They repent. 
Tub *_J (prt. prayer): May thou 
accept repentance. Tubu \°yjj 
(prt. m. plu.): You repent. 
Tawbun ^y (v.n.): Repentance. 
Tawbatun<Liy(v.n.): Repentance. 
Matdb<*j\sj> (v.n.): Repentance. 
Tawwab o \"y (ints.): Oft-return- 
ing with compassion. One of the 
attribute of Allah. Ta'ibuna jj*j\3 
(act. pic. plu. ) : Those who turn in 
repentance. Td 'ibdtun s Lj L" (act. 
pic.fplu.): Those (f.) who turn in 
repentance. Tawwdbin uyjjj(ints. 
plu. ace): Repenting men. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 87 times. 

Tara j\J 

For Ddra, with the change of 
td o with ddl y. To go round, 
flow, repeat (an action). Ac- 
cording to Azhari the word is 
actually Ta 'ara, where Hamza 
is omitted meaning space of 
time. 

Tdratan »jL": Time (in regard to 
repetition); Sometimes; Now and 



78 



Tawrat oIjjj 



Tawrat oIjjj 



then (17:69; 20:55). (L;T;R;LL) 

Tawrat olj_y 

It is the name given to the 
Book of Moses. Its correct 
rendering is the Hebrew word 
Torah which is derived from 
war a jlj meaning he con- 
cealed. Torah in Hebrew lit- 
erature signifies the revealed 
will of God. The Quranic 
teaching is that Moses was 
an inspired man and Messen- 
ger of God and gave a Mes- 
sage, a Shart'at and law. 
Taurat is so called because, 
in its pristine purity, reading 
it and acting upon its teach- 
ings kindled in the heart the 
fire of Divine love. As the 
Holy Qur' an says, 'You must 
have surely received the nar- 
rative about Moses. When 
he saw a fire he said to his 
companions, 'Stay here for I 
perceive a fire creating feel- 
ings of love and affection. I 
hope I may bring you a fire 
brand from there. Rather I 
feel that I find guidance at 
the fire'. And when he came 
close to the fire he was called, 
'O Moses, Verily, I alone am 
your Lord. So take off your 
shoes and stay and make your 
heart free from every care for 
you are in the sacred valley 
of Tuwd. And I have chosen 
you, therefore listen to what 



is revealed to you.' (20:9- 
13). The Taurat mentioned 
in the Holy Qur' an is not iden- 
tical with what we know to- 
day as The Old Testament or 
the Pentateuch. The Old 
Testament is a Christian term. 
The Catholics and the Prot- 
estants are not agreed pre- 
cisely as to the number of 
records to be included in the 
canon. Similarly is it correct 
to translate Taurat as the 
Pentateuch, a Greek word 
meaning the Five Books. 
These are the first five books 
of The Old Testament, con- 
taining a semi historical and 
legendary narrative of the his- 
tory of the world beginning 
from Adam to the arrival of 
the Jews in the Promised 
Land, though a part of the 
Mosaic Law is embodied in 
it. The Books are ascribed to 
Moses, but it is certain that 
they were not written by 
Moses, and were an appre- 
ciable distance of the time 
from Moses. What we see 
today of The Old Testament 
came after Moses, most of it 
is distorted form from the 
original and many parts lost. 

Tawrat o \jy. The Divine Law 
and Scripture given to Moses. 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur' an about 18 times. 



79 



Tin C/G 



Thabata 



Tin 



Ob 



Fig tree; Name of a hillock. 
The fig is the symbol of the era 
of Adam, of Mosaic day and 
that of Jesus. 

TinoC (O: (95:1). (L; T; LL) 



Tana »l3 

*LJJ ' Li ■"' e uL^j. U " 

To wander about distractingly , 
wander bewildered, go astray, 
be perplexed, lose the way in 
the waterless desert, become 
confounded, become disor- 
dered and confused intellect 
or mind, magnify oneself, be- 
have proudly orinsolently. Tih 
<lJ: Waterless desert; Wayless 
land. 

Yatihuna j_^~j (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They will wander about in 
lands withoutdirection(5:26). (L; 
T;LL) 



Tha 
oTh 

Th a iti is the fourth letter of the 
Arabic alphabet, somewhat 
equivalent to English letter 
"th". According to Hisdb al- 
Jummal (mode of reckoning 
numbers by the letters of the 
alphabet) the value of tha is 
500. It is of the category of 
Mahmusah <L»jaj< and is 
termed Lathawiyyah L^U (gin- 
gival). Other similar letters are 
dh a J», za i. This letter has no 
equivalent in English. 

Thabata 



: Uj^ji ULj* 



To be firm, steadfast, constant, 
established, remain in (aplace), 
persevere in doing. Thabbata 
C«j: To strengthen, consoli- 
date, fasten. Thubut CjjJ: 
Steadfastness; Stability; 
Firmly planted. Thdbit CulS: 
Remaining firmly fixed; Firm; 
Steadfast. Thabbata cJj': To 
confirm; Steadfast; Establish. 
Tathbit c~Ju: Confirmation; 
Establishment. Athbatd [zJ>\: 
To confirm, keep in bonds, 
confine, restrain (from doing a 
deed). 

Uthbutu [yiul (prt. m. plu.): Be 
firm. Thabbatnd L£j(prf. 1st. p. 



80 



Thabata 3a2 



Thakhuna j^o 



/?/w. 77): We have confirmed. 

> v f 

Yuthabbitu CJL; (im/?. JrJ. p.m. 
sz'rcg. 77): He establishes. 
Nuthabbitu cJu (imp. 7 si. p. p/«. 
77): We establish. Thabbit cJj 
(pit. m. sing, prayer): May thou 
keep (us) firm, stable. Thabbitu 
\jZj> (prt. m. sing.): You keep 
firm. Yuthbitu cJa (/m;?. 3rd. 
p.m. sing.): He establishes and 
confirms. LiYuthbitu I^JLJ (imp. 
3rd. p. plu. el. IV): They may 
confine. Thabitun Co b {act. pic. 
m. sing.): Firmly fixed. Thubut 
OjJ (n.): Fixture; Stability. 
Thabit Cob (v.n. II): Strengthen- 
ing. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 8 times. 



Thabira 

> > .' \ < \ ' >i 



« >i 



To keep back, lose, perish, 
disappoint, expel, curse, de- 
stroy. 

Thubur jjJi (v.n.): Death; De- 
struction (25:13,14; 89:11). 
Mathbur j_^f-» (pact. pic. m. 
sing.): One who is destroyed 
(17:102). (L;T;R;LL) 

Thabata 3i2 

".: ' 

To keep back, prevent, hinder, 
divert, hold anyone without 



respite, lag behind, hold back, 
make slothful. 

Thabbata Jab (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
II): Held back (9:46). (L; T; R; 
LL) 



Thabaya ^ 

To collect, congregate, gather, 
puttogether, complete. Thubdt 
oL; ace. plu. of Thubatun <Li' 
which is the/ of Thuban Lj or 
Thubayun ( _ s jy : In separate 
companies; Groups; Detach- 
ments; Parties. Many nouns in 
the/ sing, as here, lose their 
third radical when it is ltd, wdw 
or yd. 

ThubatCslJ (n.plu.): (4:71). (L; 
T;R;LL) ' 



Thajja g5 

To flow. 

Thajjajan t>l»u (n.v.): Pouring 
forth abundantly; Dripping in tor- 
rent. (L;T;LL) 

The root with its above form has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
only once. 



Thakhuna jiy 

' '■ :.'A.- '■ ?.| • •< I- '■ ?■ 

To be thick, become coarse, 
stiff, subdue thoroughly, have 

81 



Tharaba 



W 



Thaqifa Ci2j 



a regular fighting, cause much 
slaughter, have a triumphant 
war. A thkh ana &*u\: To do 
something great, make much 
slaughter, overcome, battle 
strenuously. 

A thkha ntum *^>ol (prf. 2nd. 
p.m. plu. IV): You have over- 
come them (47:4). Yu thkh ina 
ji^JL; {imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. ace. 
IV): Triumphed after a regular 
bloody fighting (8:67). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Tharaba u^i 

To blame, find fault with. 

Tathrib y-j^u (v.n. //): Blame; 
Reproach; Reproof (12:92). 
Yathrib o Ju: Ancient name of 
Madinah before the Hijrah 
(33:13). (L;T;R;LL) 

Tharia^i 

To be moist (as the earth after 
rain), moisten, wet (the earth). 
Thrd ^jj: Earth; Moist earth. 
Al-Thara ^^Dl (with the ar- 
ticle at) and Tharan \'J (for 
Tharayun tjy): The earth; 
Moist sub-soil; Soil; Sod; 
Ground. 

Thara <jj (n.): Moist sub-soil 
(20:6). (L;T;R;LL) 



Tha'aba 



Tocause to flow; givebentto. 

Th u 'banjL*j(n.): Serpent;Long, 
thick, bulky and fabulous snake 
(7:107; 26:32). (L;T;R;LL) 



Thaqaba 



lifLc 



To shine, penetrate, perforate, 
pierce, spread (odour), soar 
aloft. 

Thaqib v-Jb {act. pic. m. sing.) 
Bright shining; Piercing through 
darkness; Piercing brightness; 
Brightly shining. (37:10; 89:3). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Thaqifa ii£7Thaqofa Ciflj 

To get the better, come upon, 
find, catch, take, gain the mas- 
tery over, be intelligent, skilled, 
meet, overtake, find, over- 
come. 

Thaqiftum -JJiij (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): You got hold. Ta thqaf anna 
jiiij' (imp. 2nd. p.m. sing, emp.): 
Thou over take. YathqafU/ 
Yathqafuna \°jjiil>_ Ibj^-L (flee./ 
imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. ): They come 
upon. Thaqifu \jJH5 (pp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They are found. ( L; T; R; 
LL) 
The root with its above five forms 



82 



Thaqula J^ 



Thalatha 



has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 6 times. 

Thaqula JJif 

To be heavy, weighty, slow, 
dull, sluggish, difficult, hard, 
grievous. Thaqalan j">LM (dual 
of Thaqalan) JJ5 : Two big 
and weighty things. Two 
things of weight; Two armies. 
Athqal JUj'I (plural of Thiql 
Aju): Burden. Thaqtl J^Jj'plu. 
Thiqdl JLai': Heavy. Mithqdl 
JUl«: Weight; Weight of a 
balance. Tathdqal JiUu :To 
be dull, sluggish. ThaqalaAjj: 
To grow heavy, oppress, weigh 
down. MathqalatuniSjLa: Bur- 
dened; Heavily laden; Any 
cause of depriving a mother of 
her child. Ithth aqala JJ5I (for 
Tathdqala): To be born down 
heavily, incline heavily down- 
wards. 

Thaqulat cJjj (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Became heavy; Momen- 
tous. Athqala y&\ {prf. 3rd. p. f 
sing. IV): Become heavy. 
Iththd qaltum *JuIi I (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. IV): You bowed down 
with heaviness, inclined heavily. 
According to Al-Ukburi it be- 
longs to stem sixth Tafd'ala 
whereby an additional Hamzahis 
prefixed. Thaqil J-JS (act. 2nd. 
pic. m. sing.): Heavy; Weighty. 
Athqal Jliil (n. plu.): Weights; 
Burdens. Thaqalan j}Uj (n. 



dual.): Two big and momentous 
groups. Thiqdl JUj(v. n.): Heavy 
(well-equipped). Muthqalatun 
ii^lo (pis. pic.f sing. IV) : One (f. ) 
heavy laden. Muthqalunajj&J> 
(pis. pic. m. plu. IV): Those who 
are heavy laden. Mithqdlun J lii/> 
(«.): Weight of. ( L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 28 times. 

Thalatha cJ2 



To take a third part of a thing. 
Thuluth dJb: One-third part. 
Thuluthan jLiJb dual and in 
conjunction Thulutha * ULJb and 
Thulu thay : Two-thirds. 
Thdlithun JJLj Thdlithatun 
itJlS Third. ThuldthcVc Three 
by three; In Threes; Three pahs; 
By threes; Three. Al - 
Thdlithatu JuiiJI: The third. 
Thulthai ,Jj5: Two third. 
Thaldthin cAj"^j Thirty. 
Thaldthun o"&': (Card num- 
ber) three. 

Thaldthatun <tf*>U (f.): Three. 
Thaldthuna/Thaldthina u&fci / 
jyte: Thirty. Thuluth cJj : One- 
third. Thuluthan j lit': Two-third. 
Thulutha lifc (nom. n.d.): Two- 
third. Thuluthai t _ r SJb (ace. n.d.): 
Two-third. Thdlithun cJb (m.): 
Third. Thdlithatun <cJ b(£): Third. 
Thuldthun Cj)Ig (n.plu.) Threes. 
(L; T; R; LL) 



83 



Thalia J3 



Thamud 5^*5 



The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 32 times. 

Thalia $ 

To scatter people, rush upon, 
have plenty of wool. 

Thullatun 2b: Flock of sheep; 
Wool ; Multitude of persons ; Large 
party. Good many people; Crowd 
(56:13,39,40). (L; T; R; LL) 



Thamara J£ 

" *■ cf ••• r ** 

To bear fruit, fructify, get 
rich, increase. Thamarj£: 
Fruit; Wealth; Possession; 
Profit; Income. 

Athmara y£\(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
IV): He bore fruit. Thamarun Joj 
(n.plu.): Fruits. Thamaratun 
"t>j*j {n. sing.): Fruit. Thamarat 
oI^aj in. plu.): Fruits. (L;R;LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 24 times. 

Thamma "J 



r^- 



:U 



To pick up, collect, repair, heap 
up (things in aplace). Thamma 
& Over there; Here; In that 
direction; There in; Thither. 



Thumma £: Then; After- 
wards; Moreover; Mostly used 
as a conjunction indicating a 
sequence in line or order to be 
rendered as Then; Thereafter; 
Thereupon. Also used as a 
simple conjunction equivalent 
to And. In yet another usage, 
of which there are frequent 
instances in the Holy Qur'an 
as well as in the sayings of the 
Holy Prophet ffir and in pre 
Islamic Arabian poetry, it has 
the significance of a repetitive 
stress, alluding to something 
that has already been stated 
and is now again emphasized, 
to be rendered as 'and once 
again'. In cases where it is 
used to link parallel statements 
it has often the function of the 
simple conjunctions wdw j ( - 
and) (2:115; 26:64; 76:20; 
81:21). (L;T;R;LL) 



Thamud sj*5 

Name of an ancient tribe which 
lived in the western parts of 
Arabia. Thamud is known af- 
ter a grandson of Aram, the 
grandson of Noah. They lived 
shortly before the time of 
Ismail. Their Prophet was 
Salih. The tribe flourished 
more then two hundred years 
after 'Ad and their territory 
extended from Adan in the 
south to Syria in the north. The 
Nabataean tribe of Thamud 



84 



Thamud 3^*5 



Thamud Sj*5 



also descended from the tribe 
of Ad and is, therefore, often 
referred to in pre Islamic po- 
etry as the Second 'Ad. Al- 
Hijr, also known as Madain 
Salih (a place between 
Madinah and Tabuk in a val- 
ley called Wadi al-Qura) was 
probably the capital of these 
people. Some inscriptions of 
Thamudian origin have been 
discovered at Madain Salih in 
the Nabataean language and 
others in the Yemenite lan- 
guage. Some Muslims used to 
read the poetic inscriptions 
about the Thamuds during the 
reign of Amir Mu'awiyyah 
(661 A.D.). They were in the 
Himyarf, a language of south 
Arabia. Rock inscriptions still 
exist in the region west of Al- 
Hijr in northern Hijaz. They 
are carved out in the cliffs and 
embellished with sculptures of 
animals. These remains attest 
to the comparatively high de- 
gree of their civilization and 
power. 

Apart from the Arabian sources 
other references are also avail- 
able about these people. The 
Greek historians Didoras (80 
B.C.), Pliny (79 B.C.) and 
Ptolemy ( 140 B .C.) make men- 
tion of the Thamudeni, Aqra 
or Hijr. Ptolemy also mention 
a place near Hijr known as 
Badanata (Fajj al-Naqa). 



Northern Arabia was invaded 
by an Asyrian king Sargon 
(722-705 B.C.) and the name 
Thamud is found mentioned 
among the conquered tribes. 

The Holy Qur'an represents 
them as the immediate succes- 
sors of the 'Ad. They ruled 
over plains and hills (7:74). 
Their country abounded in 
springs and gardens wherein 
grew date-palms of excellent 
quality and that they also cul- 
tivated lands and grew corn 
(26:147). Their decline began 
soon after the time of Salih. 
Shortly after Salih their name 
fails to find mention among 
the conquering and victorious 
nations. Before the revelation 
of the Holy Qur'an their men- 
tion in the books of history had 
become almost extinct. Seven 
different words of expression 
have been used in the Holy 
Qur'an to describe the punish- 
ment which overtook these 
people. Rajfah (earthquake; 
7:78), Saiha (thunderbolt; 
11:67), Adhab (punishment; 
26: 158), Dammarnd (utter de- 
struction so their houses are 
lying deserted over there; 
27:51), Sdiqd (thunderbolt; 
5 1 :44), Al-Tdghiyah (exceed- 
ingly violent and thunderous 
blast; 69:5) and Dam- 
dama 'alaihim (destroyed them 
so much so that they were lev- 



85 



Thamud SjJi 



Thamana 



&* 



eled to the ground; 91:14) are 
the expressions used in the Holy 
Qur'an. Though these words 
and expressions are different 
in form yet they possess no 
discrepancy in their indication. 
The fact is that this nation was 
destroyed through natural ca- 
tastrophes (27:52). In search 
of a life of peace and security 
they used to hew out houses in 
the mountains. One who have 
travelled in this part of Arabia 
can bear testimony after see- 
ing the destroyed rock habita- 
tions to the fact. 

Neither the Holy Qur'an nor 
any reliable saying of the Holy 
Prophet lends any support to 
the legends regarding the mi- 
raculous appearance and pro- 
digious size and state of a she- 
camel, which is called in the 
Holy Qur'an Allah's She- 
Camel (Ndqat Allah), a name 
given to the she-camel of Salih. 
Its mention is a symbol that if 
the people of Thamud would 
not accept the truth and would 
not cease persecuting Salih and 
his followers and "obstruct her 
from watering" (obstruct Salih 
from preaching) and "ham- 
strung her" then their Lord will 
destroy them. There is noth- 
ing strange that a creature of 
Allah should be appointed as a 
sign and symbol when even 
now we can see that a con- 



structed house known as the 
Ka'bah is given as a sign that 
whoever tries to destroy it will 
be destroyed. The camel 
formed the chief means of con- 
veyance in those parts and it 
was on his she-camel that the 
Prophet Salih used to travel to 
preach his message. Placing 
obstruction in the way of the 
free movements of it doing it 
harm was tantamount to ob- 
structing the mission of Salih. 

The word Thamud has been used 
in the Holy Qur' an about 26 times. 
(L; T; R; LL Futuh al-sham by 
Abu Ismail. Historical geogra- 
phy of Arabia, Encyclopedia of 
Islam see Hisn al-Ghurab. and 
Thamud; Tamadduni 'Arab.) 

Thamana ^j 

To take the eighth part of any 
ones goods. 

Thaman j.*5: Value; Price. 
Thamaniyah S-JUJ: Eight. 
Thamdnin qpLJ : Eighty. 
Thumun j^i: One part out of 
eight. Thdminun ^ b: The eighth. 
Thamdnin ay Lj (for Thamdniyun 
jj^jiaj f. and Thamdinyatun 
tj~LS) : Eighteen. (L;T;R;LL) 

The root with its above six forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 19 times. 



86 



Thana 



l^ 



Thana 



L^ 



Thana 



<J? 



aj 5 I* uj' e L-u 



To bend, fold, double, turn one 
part of a thing upon the other, 
draw one of its two extremities 
to the other, join or adjoin one 
of the things to the other, turn 
anyone away or back from his 
course or from the object of his 
want, conceal enmity. Thdnin 
jLj (for Thdniyun ^ylj ) The 
second; Turning (part, act); 
One who turns (his side); 
Proud. Thaniya Sadrahu 
sj-Us^Ij': He concealed en- 
mity in his breast, fold his 
breast. Ithndn jLi'l (m.) 
Ithnatdn jL^j'I (f.): and in the 
oblique cases Ithnain jcil and 
Ithnatain jc^jl Two. Ithna 
'ashara jJLcLul (m.) and 
Ithnata 'asharata SjJLttlijI (f.) 
and in the oblique cases 
Ithnai' ashara and Ithnatai 
'asharata: Twelve. Those 
forms which admit only the 
above inflexions are consid- 
ered as adverbial expressions. 
Mathna ^La By twos; Two; 
Inpairs;Twoandtwo. Mathdn 
jULo (and with the article al- 
mathdni): Oft-repeat§d. It is 
the plu. of MathnanLLa and 
Mathndtun 3 Li* which is de- 
rived from Thanaya[J5. Athnd 
sLj'I :He praised, spoke well of 
anyone. Thinan y: Repeti- 
tion of a thing; Doing it one 
time after another. Al-Mathdni 



^LUI : The oft-repeated. It is 
another name of the first chap- 
ter (Al-Fdtihah) of the Holy 
Qur'an (15:87), because it is 
repeated in every Rak'at of 
Prayer and because it contains 
praise of God (Bukhdri, 65: 1). 
Every Muslim repeats the 
seven verses of the chapter at 
least thirty times a day. No 
other portion of the Holy 
Qur'an being repeated so of- 
ten. Mathdnin ^LLo (for 
Mathdniyu: Without the nun- 
nation; Singular. Mathna ( _ ? Ii* 
is one of those irregular plurals 
which are of the second dec- 
lination with the peculiarity 
that in the nominative and 
genitive they preserve the 
Tanwin as Mathdni ^LLa but 
reject it in the accusative as 
Mathaniya IjjLq as in the verse 
39:23 where it is rendered as 
"Wonderfully coherent Book 
the verses of which are mutu- 
ally supplementing and re- 
peated." The rule as given by 
the grammarian while speak- 
ing of irregular plu. which are 
of the second declination is: If 
the second of the two letters 
which follow Alif quiescent 
happen to be a Yd it is sup- 
pressed in the nom. and gen. 
and the tanwin is affixed, but 
in the ace. Yd is retained with- 
out tanwin as in La yastathnun 
j^JL'L.yj: They made no reser- 
vation. 



87 



Thaba Ob 



Thara j\i 



Yathnun jj^J (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They fold up. La 
Yastathnuna jj."j.t_,..j The made 
no exception. Thdni ^J> b : The 
second. Ithndni/Ithnain i>UjI / 
jbj'l Two. Ithnataini jj^jI 
Two. Ithnd'ashara jJLcbil 
Ithnai'ashara (m. ace): 
Twelve. Ithnatd 'asharata 
SjJLcLujI Ithnatai 'asharata (f. 
ace): Twelve. Mathnd [_^-» 
Twos by twos. Mathdnt ^JilLo: 
Oft-repeated. ( L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 29 times. 

Thaba Ob 

To return, gather, collect, 
turn back to, rise (dust), re- 
cover, requit, reward, call to 
prayer, repay, compensate. 



Thawab 



ij: Reward. 



Thiyab uLu plu. of Thoub 
^jjj': Raiments; Garments; 
Morals; Behaviour; Heart; 
Dependents; Followers; 
Robes; Clothes. Tahir al 
Thiyab wj LJLl Iy> Q> : Pure- 
hearted; Of good character. 
Mathabatan LlJLo: Place of 
resort; Place where people 
assemble; Place to which a 
visit entitles one to Thwdb 
oljj or reward. Mathubah 
L^L>:Reward; Recompense. 
Thawwaba Ojj (with double 



ace): To repay. Athdba'^jijl: 
To reward with; give as a 
recompense (with double 
ace.) 

Thuwwiba O^j (pp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. II): He is paid, duly re- 
quited. Athdba ^jbl (prf. 3rd. 
p.m. sing. IV): Recompensed; 
Rewarded. Thawab ^\y («.): 
Reward. Mathaubatun Ju^Lo 
(n.): Reward. Mathdbatun <l>LLo 
(n.): Frequent resort. Thiydbun 
wjLJ (n.plu.): Garments; Heart. 
(*iJt;R;LL) 

The root with its above six forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 28 times. 



Thara jb 

jj*t -by < oby <bJJ 

To rise and spread in the air 
(dust), be stirred (quarrel), be 
kindled (war), rush on, assault 
anyone, till (the ground). 
Athdra jLj'I: To plough, break 
up (the earth). Atharana 'jj\: 
Raising up (clouds of dust). 

AtM.ru \jj\5\:(prf.3rd.p.m.plu.IV): 
They populated and broke up (the 
earth). Atharna Ail (prf. 3rd. p.f. 
plu. IV): They raised. TutMru j£> 
(imp. 3rd. p.f. sing. IV): They raise, 
plough. (L;T;R;LL) 

The root with its above three forms 
have been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 5 times. 

88 



Thawa <jji' 



Jabba 



Thawa ^y 

To abide in a place, halt, settle 
in a place, detain anyone (in a 
place), lodge. Mathwa ^j^: 
Dwelling; Abode; Lodging; 
Resort; Resting place; Stay. 
Thaw in (for Thawiyun): 
Dweller. 

Thawiyan hji (act. pic. m. sing. 

ace): Dweller. Mathwan ^[f-» 

(n. for place): Abode. (L; T; R; 

LL) 

The root with its above two forms 

has been used in the Holy Qur'an 

about 14 times. 



Thayyab 

To have no connection, as a 
husband and wife (no first 
form). Thayyib^Ji: Separated 
wives from their husbands 
through divorce or death; Non- 
virgins. 



Thayyibat c*J (n. plu.): Non- 
virgins; Divorced; Separated 
women (66:5). (L; T; R; LL) 



Jim 

£ J 

Jim r is the fifth letter of the 
Arabic alphabet, equivalent to 
English letter J. According to 
Hisab al-Jummal (mode of 
reckoning numbers by the let- 
ters of the alphabet) the value 
of Jim is 3. It is of the family of 
Majhurah tjy^ and of the 
letters termed Qalqalah iilil. 

Ja'ra jl> 

To low, beseech, supplicate 
with groaning, cry (for redress 
and help and succour). 

LaTaj'aru ^^^(prt.neg.m. 
plu. ) : Cry not for succour (23 : 65 ). 
Yaj'aruna jjj\j-u(imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They cry for succour 
(23:64). Taj'aruna jjji^ (imp. 
2nd. p.m. plu.): You cry for 
succour (16:53). (L; T; LL) 

Jabba 



To cut of a thing. 

JubbiL^ (n.): Well; Cistern; Dry 
well; Pit; Desert well simply cut 
through the earth and not cased 
with stone or bricks (12:10,15). 
(L;T;R;LL) 



89 



Jibt 



Jibril Jj^> 



Jibt 

Nonsense thing devoid of 
good. Something which is 
worthless in itself; Enchant- 
ment; Idol; False deity; All 
manner of superstitious divi- 
nation and soothsaying; Fan- 
ciful surmises; Evil objects; 
Devils 



Jibt c~> (4:51). ( L; T; Bukhari; 
65:4,10; Razi, R; Qamus; 
B aidzawi; Jarir ; Zamkhshari; Abu 
David; LL) 

Jabara ^I> 

To set (a broken bone), restore 
any ones business, behave in- 
solently and proudly, show 
pride and haughtiness. Jabbar 
jll>: Powerful; Proud; Piti- 
less; Tyrant, Haughty; Arro- 
gant; Reformer by means of 
force; Who overawe; Com- 
pensator of losses. Its plu. is 
Jabbdrin^jC^. JabrutCjjj^: 
Might; Power; Greatness. 

Jabbar jC> {hits, sing.): Strong; 
Powerful; Tyrant; Rebellious; Gi- 
ant setter. Al- Jabbar j lli- I Com- 
pensator of Losses. One of the 
attribute of Allah (59:23 ).Jabbarin 
{yjCc-/. Pitiless; Tyrant; Powerful. 
(L;T ; R;LL) 

The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 



Jibril Jj^> 



It is a compound word made 
up of Jabr and il, and means a 
brave person of God or a ser- 
vant of Allah. Jabr in Hebrew 
is Gebar which means a ser- 
vant and il means Allah, Mighty, 
Powerful. According to Ibn 
' Abbas the other name of Jibril 
is Abd Allah (the servant of 
Allah (Jarir). The word ail or 
il occurs in many combina- 
tions, as Ismd 'il, which means 
God has heard. In Arabic the 
word Jabar means mending a 
broken thing, giving a poor 
man so liberally as to make him 
well off and a brave person. 
The word ail or il is either 
derived from the Arabic word 
Allah or from the root dla the 
act. part from which is ail 
meaning controller or ruler. 
Thus the angel Gabriel is so 
called because he is the servant 
of Allah, he is the strong and 
brave servant of Allah, he looks 
after the repairing or reforma- 
tion of the universe, he be- 
stows Allah's bounties on the 
universe and is the liberal giver. 
Gabriel being the chief among 
the angels (Manthur) and was 
therefore selected by Allah to 
be the bearer of the Qur'anic 
revelation. Another name of 
Gabriel is Ruh al-Qudus rjj 
j-JiJ! (Spirit of the Holiness). 
The Holy Qur'an says: The 
Spirit of Holiness has brought 



90 



Jibril Jj^> 



Jabala JI> 



this Qur'an down from your 
Lord to suit the requirement of 
truth and wisdom (16:102). 
The Spirit of the Holiness or 
Gabriel descends not only on 
Prophets but also on true be- 
lievers (58:22). The Holy 
Prophet gj said to the poet 
Hassan "O Hassan! Reply to 
the disbelievers on behalf of 
the Prophet of Allah and Al- 
lah will help you Hassan with 
Ruh al-Qudus j^JilJIrjj" 
(Bukhari). Hassan also de- 
clares in a couplet that Ruh 
al-Qudus was with the Mus- 
lims. Says He: 

And Gabriel, the Messenger of 
God is among us and the Spirit 
of Holiness has no match. 
(Muslim). 

God, out of His infinite wis- 
dom, has appointed different 
angels to execute His will and 
manifest His attributes in the 
universe. The angels to whom 
the duty of bringing about pu- 
rification in the universe and of 
reflecting Allah' s attributes of 
holiness has been assigned is 
called Ruh al Qudus ^ JJiJ I rjj. 
This expression is also met 
with in The Old Testament (Ps . 
51:11). Another name of 
Gabriel in Ruh al-Amin rjj 
utloVI The Spirit faithful to the 
trust). We read in the Holy 
Qur'an, "The Spirit faithful to 



the trust (Gabriel) has de- 
scended with this Qur'an 
(26: 193). Here the angel who 
brought the Qur'anic revela- 
tion has been called Ruh al- 
Amin jy^l rjj. The epithet 
Ruh al-Qudus j->JJL)l rjj 
(Spirit of the Holiness) is used 
to point to the eternal and com- 
plete freedom from every er- 
ror or blemish in the Holy 
Qur'an and the use of Riihal- 
Amin ju'i I r jj implies that 
it shall continue to enjoy Di- 
vine protection against all at- 
tempts to tamper with its text. 
This epithet has been used 
exclusively with regard to the 
revelation of the Qur'an be- 
cause the promise of ever- 
lasting Divine protection was 
held out to no other Divine 
Scripture and their texts in 
course of time came to be 
interfered and tampered with. 

Jibril Jj^*>: Gabriel; Ruh al- 
Qudus j-JiJI rjj - Spirit of the 
Holiness ; Ruh al-Amin oy>*^ I rjj 
- Spirit faithful to the trust 
(2:97,98; 66:4). ( L; T; R; LL) 

Jabala 3*> 

Jl>u <J^*j '^> 

To form, create, mix (clay 
with water). Jabillun / 
Jibillatun: Crowd; Multitude; 
Number of people; Genera- 
tion. 

91 



Jabaha L> 



Jatha li> 



Jabal J-> (n.) Mountain. Jibdl 
i}L>(n.plu.): Mountains; Chiefs; 
Big or proud persons; Lords; 
Mighty persons. Jibillan *}L> 
(n.): Number of people. Jibillatun 
aL> («.): Generations. ( L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root of its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 35 times. 

Jabaha a-> 

To strike on the forehead. 
Jabhatun: Forehead. 

Jabin ou> (n.): Forehead; Side 
of the forehead; Temple 
(37: 103). Jibahuhum ,ut> L> (n. 
plu.): Their foreheads (9:35). 
(L; T; R; LL). 



JabaL> 



L» 



To collect, gather together; 
bring, draw (for Jaba'a). 
Ijtaba Ll>l: To choose, find 
out, select. 

Yujba J_j~*j (pip. 3rd. m. sing.): 
He is drawn, brought. Ijtaba 
^^J^l (prf. 3 p.m. sing. VIII) 
He selected, has chosen 
Ijtabaita c~J>l {prf. 2nd. p.m 
sing. VIII): Thou selected 
chose. Ijtabaina \^z>\ (prf. 
1st. p. plu. VIII): We selected 
chose. Yajtabi Lf ~>u (imp 



3rd. p. m. sing. VIII): He 
chooses. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 1 times. 



Jaththa 



To cut off, uproot, pull out. 

Ujtu ththa t cJs^ I (pp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Was uprooted, torn up 
(from its root), pulled out (14.26). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Jathama *1> 

To lie with the breast on the 
ground motionless. 

Jathimin uyjL> (act. pic. m. 
plu. ace): Lying prostrate on the 
ground motionless. (7:78,91; 
11:67,94; 29:37). (L;T;R;LL) 

Jatha Li> 



To kneel, squat upon the toes, 
sit knee to knee with anyone. 
Jdthiyatun &*jI> (f. of J a thin 
<j>\>part. act.): Kneeling. Its 
plu. is Jithiyyun ( _ S JL> (for 
Juthawiyun) 

Jithiyyan LJt> (v.n.): Crouching on 
knees;Fallen on knees. (19:68,72). 
Jdthiyatun ]LjL> (f. sing. act. pic.) 
(45:28).(L;T;R;LL) 

92 



Jahada ok> 



Jadara \ ji> 



Jahada ak> 

To deny (a right); refuse, reject, 
deny deliberately. 

Jahadu ljJb*> (/?r/ 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They denied. Yajhadu 
-b**sj (/rap. 3rd. m. sing.): He 
denies. Yajhadunajj^*j>u (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They deny. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 2 times. 

Jahama *k> 

To light and stir up (the fire), 
open (the eyes). Jahun **»>>: 
Gehenna; Ardent fire; Flaming 
fire; Blazing fire; Intense fire; 
Fiercely burning fire; Intensely 
hot (place); Place of punish- 
ment which is dark and water- 
less and which makes the faces 
of its inmates ugly and con- 
tracted. One of the names of 
Hell. 

Jahim *m> («.): Gehenna. (L; T; 
R; LL) " 

The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 26 times. 

JadathOJi> 

Grave; Sepulcher; Tomb. Its 
plu. is Ajdath. 

Ajddth dili»l (n. plu.): (36:51; 
54:7; 70:43).' (L; T; R; LL) 



Jadda j> 

To be of great wealth or dig- 
nity, be respectable, be new, 
restore, renew, repeat. Jaddun 
j> : Majesty; Glory; Great- 
ness. Judad jJi> plu. of 
Juddatun~t^>: Stratas; Tracks; 
Ways; Streaks. Its sing, is 
Juddatun ».*>. Jadid JbJ>: 
New; Unexpected; Newly 
made; Recent. 

Jaddun jl> (v.n.): Greatness; 
Majesty. Jadidun Juo> {act. 
2nd. pic. m. sing.): New; Re- 
cent. Judadun jJl> {n. plu.): 
Stratas; Streaks. (L; f; R; LL) 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 

Jadara j i> 

To conceal one's self behind a 
wall, inclose a thing in walls, 
fence in. Jiddr jl»i> plu. Judur 
jji> : Wall; Enclosure; Fence. 
Jadura jJi>: To become fit, 
suited for, able. Ajdar ji»l: 
Most fitting, worthy, Easier, 
prone, liable, suited, disposed, 
fitted, apt, worthy, (compara- 
tive and superlative form). 

Jiddr j\^> («.): Wall (18:82,77). 
Judur jj£(/i.p/w.):Walls(59:14). 
Ajdaru Jj>\ (elative): Mostcon- 

93 



Jadala Ji> 



Jadha'a pi> 



cealed one; Most stubborn; More 

proper; Most fittest (9:97). (L; T; 

R;LL) 

The root with its above three forms 

has been used in the Holy Qur'an 

about 4 times. 

Jadala J a> 

To twist firmly, become strong, 
be quarrelsome, contentious. 
Jadala Jil>: To dispute, con- 
tend with, wrangle, quarrel, 
plead, argue, discuss, dispute 
together. Jidal Jl J»: Quarrel- 
ing; Wrangling; Altercation; 
Contending in an altercation; 
Disputing; Litigating. 

Jddalu IjJjL> iprf. 2nd. p.m. 
plu. Ill): They disputed. J Malta 
cJjL> (prf. 2nd. p.m. sing. Ill): 
Thou disputed. Jadaltum -s}$[> 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. Ill): You 
disputed. Yujadilu JjL>u {imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing. Ill): He disputes. 
Yujadilu l_^tal»u {imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. III. ace. final Nun dropped): 
They dispute. Tujadilu JjL^ 
{imp. 2nd. p.m. sing. Ill): Thou 
dispute. Tujadiluna jji j L^ {imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu. Ill): You dispute. 
Jddil JjL> (prt. m. sing. Ill): 
Contend; Argue. La Tujadilu 
Ijlii^u V {prt. neg. m. plu. Ill): 
Do not argue. Jadalun J J> (v. 
n. Ill): Disputation. Jiddlun^j* 
(v. n. Ill): Dispute. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above eleven 



forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 29 times. 

Jadhdha "1> 

To cut, break to pieces, extir- 
pate, snatch; cut off at the 
root. Majdhudh hjl£: To be 
interrupted, cut off, break. 
Ghaira majdhudh ijjjtj^i. 
Uninterrupted; Never be cut 
off; Unceasing; Without break. 
Judhadh ili> n. In fragments; 
In pieces. 

Judhddhan I jQ> («.): Broken in 
pieces (21:58). Majdhudh ij-i^ 
{prt. pic. m. sing.): Cut off 
(11:108). (L;T;R;LL) 

Jadha'a pji> 

To cut off (an animal's) food. 
Jadh 'uni-l>: Young; Novice. 
Jidhun i- Jt>: Palm-tree stock; 
Trunk or a branch of a tree, 
Young; Novice; Offspring. 
Tujadh 'i i- h Id: When a person 
pretends to be a youth. s-JL> 
j-o^li^jj j"Mi : Suchaoneisa 
novice or a recent beginner or 
commenced young. Jadh 'atun 
Is. i>: Young. 

Jidh'un f Jl> {n.): Branch of a 
tree (19:23; 25). Judhu' £ji> 
{n. plu.): Trunks of a tree 
(20:71). (L;T;R;LL) 

94 



Jadha i> 



Jaraza j^> 



Jadha G> 

To stand erect, firm. Jadhwatun 
3ji>: Burning coal; Fire-brand; 
Burning brand; Burning fire- 
brand. Its plu. are Jidhan li>, 
Judhan li> and //<iM 'aw * I i>. 

Jadhwatun »ji> («.v.): (28:29). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Jaraha rj> 

To wound, profit, offend any- 
one, injure, commit, gain, ac- 
quire for one's-self. Juruh 
rjj> plu. of Jurhun rj>: 
wound, cut. Jawarih rj\j> 
plu. of J drihah l>j[>: Beast 
and bird of prey; Beast of 
chase; Hunting animals. 
Ijtaraha rj&V. To endeavor, 
acquire, procure, obtain athing, 
perpetrate (a crime), seek to 
do, work, indulge in, do, com- 
mit, earn, seek after, acquire, 
wrought. Jawarih rj\j>: Pro- 
ductive members (as the hand, 
foot). 

Jarahtum *^>^> (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): You have done; earned 
(6:60). Ijtarahu \j>J^>\ (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. VIII): They com- 
mitted (45:21). Juruh rjj> in. 
plu.): Wounds (5:45). Jawarih 
rj\j>(n.plu.): Beasts and birds of 



prey (5:4). (L; T; R; LL) 
Jarada ij> 

To strike and tear off (a branch 
of its leave, a tree of its bark, a 
skin of its hair), induce anyone 
to give a thing against his 
will, make a land bare, un- 
sheathe (a sword), peal, bark 
athing. Jardd i 1^ (comm. 
gend. noun of species): Lo- 
custs. 

Jarddun : \j> (n.): Locust (7:133; 
54:7). (L;T;R;LL) 

Jarra "j> 

To draw, drag, pull. 

Yajurru jsyj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He draws, pulls (7:150). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Jaraza j^> 

To cut off, goad anyone. 
Ajraza jj>\: To be barren 
(land, female), become lean 
(she-camel): Juriizjjj>: Bar- 
ren (land); Dry (ground); 
Bare of heritage. 

Juruzan \}j> (n.): Barren; Land 
incapableofproduction(18:8). (L; 
T; R; LL) 



95 



Jara'a 



t* 



Jara ^j> 



Jara'a VJ> 

To sip, drink little by little, 
gulp. 

Yatajarra'u 9^yk (i m P- 3rd. p. 
m. sing. V): He will try to sip 
(14:17). (L;T;R;LL) 

Jarafa 'd>J> 

To take the greatest part of, 
sweep away. Jurufin <3j> 
Hallowed water- worn (bank); 
Undermined sand-cliff; Tot- 
tering water- worn (bank): 
Bank of a valley hollowed out 
by torrents so that it remains 
unsound or weak with its up- 
per part overhanging; Abrupt 
water-worn bankorridge; Side 
of the bank of a river that has 
been eaten by the water so that 
parts of it continually fall down. 

Jurufin Oj»(n.): Hollowed bank 
(9:109)/(L;T;R;LL) 

Jarama '*j> 

r-M ■ ^ 

To cut, loop off, acquire a 
thing, commit a crime, drive 
one into crime . Ijrdm . I j> I and 
Jurm ,j>: Crime; Sin; Fault. 
Mujrim ,j£: Sinner; Guilty; 
Culprit; Who cuts off his ties 
(with Allah). Ldjarama: ,j>i 
Certainly; Indeed; Undoubt- 



edly (an adverbal expression). 
There is no avoiding, cutting; 
It is absolutely necessary. It 
also sometimes gives the sense 
of 'nay'. 

Ajramu \y>j>\ (prf. 3rd. m. plu. 
IV): They committed sin, cut their 
ties (with Allah). Ajramna 1^>I 
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV): We commit- 
ted sin. Tujrimuna oyjy (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu. IV): You commit 
a sin. Ijrdmun Jj>\ (v.n.): 
Commitment of a sin. Penalty of 
the crime. Mujrimun *j£ (act. 
pic. m. sing. IV): Sinner. 
Mujrimuna/Mujrimina oy>j£ I 
uy>j^ (ace./ act. pic. m. plu.) 
Sinners. La Yajrimanna "^jxJi 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. neg. emp.): 
Should not incite, drag. La 
Jarama *j> H Undoubtedly. (L; 
T;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 65 times. 

Jara s ^j> 

To flow, run, happen, hasten, 
be current. Jdriyatun AjjI>: (f. 
of ajdrin): Flowing; Running; 
Continuous. Jdriydt CjLjI> 
plu. of jdriyatun SjjI>: Arks; 
Vessels; Ships;To speed along; 
To flow. Majri or Majrd \£j£: 
Course; Run; Sailing; Mov- 
ing. Jawdr j\j>: Towering 



96 



Jaza'a Vy> 



Jazaya ^j> 



ships; Those run their course, 
continue their forward course, 
rush ahead. 

Jaraina '&.j> (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
pin.): They/, sail. Yajri \£j*-t. 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Pursues 
its course. Tajrt ^j£ (imp. 3rd. 
p. f. sing.): She runs; flows. 
Tajriyani jL^ (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
dual): The twain run, flow. 
Majra ^j£ (v.n.): Course. The 
word Majra ^j£ reads Majrey 
due to imdlah. Imdlah is a way of 
pronunciation of alif&s weak yd. 
e.g. Taurdt as Taureyt). 
Jariyatun <Ljl> (act. pic. f. sing.): 
Running. Jariyatun »LjL> (act. 
pic. f. phi.): Running ones; Float- 
ing Ark. Jawar j\j> (n. plu.): 
Ships; Moving swiftly like ships. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 64 times. 



Jaza'a 



c i> 



To take a part of anything, 
divide into lots, /wz'^plu. 
Ajzd • lj>l: Each; Some; 
Part; Particle; Lot; Portion; 
Division of a thing (signify 
each member of it); Indi- 
viduality. If a thing consists 
of and comprises a group, 
the word Juz' *j> (- part or 
division) would signify each 
member of it. 



Juz'an £;>: (15:44; 2:260, 43:15). 
(L; T; R; LL) 



Jazi'a 



& 



To grow impatient, show grief 
at, grow anxious. Jazuan 
lijj>: To loose heart and be- 
come fretful; Violent outburst 
of impatience; Grief; Full of 
lamentation; Full of self-pity. 

Jazi'na li*}> (prf. 1st. plu.): 
We show impatience; raged 
(14:21). Jazu'an tcjj> (m. sing, 
ints.): Losing heart and becoming 
fretful; Bewailing (70:20). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Jazaya ^j> 



Jj 3 *. 



'J> 



To reward, requit, serve as a 
substitute, pay (a debt), sat- 
isfy any one, recompense, give 
an equivalent. Jdzin jL> for 
Jaziyun ,_£>: One who makes 
satisfaction for another, avail- 
ing for another. Jazdun «lj>: 
Compensation; Recompense; 
Satisfaction; Equivalent; Ret- 
ribution; Reward. Jizyah Lj> 
Commutation tax; Exemption 
tax (in lieu of military service 
and Zakdt and in compensa- 
tion for the Covenant of Protec- 
tion); Rendering something as 
a satisfaction or as a com- 
pensation in lieu of something 



97 



Jasida 



Ja'ala J*> 



else. Thetaxthatistakenfromthe 
free non-Muslim subjects of the 
Muslim Government or accord- 
ing to Bahr al-Muhit: It is a 
compensation for the protection 
which is guaranteed them, the 
non-Muslim subjects being free 
from military service and Zakat. 
But if they pay the Zakat and 
military service, they are ex- 
empted from this tax. (Ibn Athir; 
Misbah, Qamus, Mughrib, Abu 
Hayyan). 

Jam ^y> (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
recompensed. Jazaytu Coj> (prf. 
1st. p. sing.): I rewarded. Jazaynd 
ijy> (prf. 1st. p. plu): We re- 
warded. Yajzi \jjiKj(imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He rewards. Taju ^y£ 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou re- 
ward. Najzji^y£ (imp. 1st. p. plu): 
Wereward. NaJTxyanna^jf (imp. 
1st. p. emp. plu): We surely will 
givereward. Yujzauna^yjr^ (pip. 
3rd. p. m. plu): They will be 
rewarded. Tujzawna jjy? (pip- 
2nd. p. m. plu): You shall be given 
reward. Tujza ^y£ (pip. 2nd. p. m. 
sing): Thou shall be given reward. 
Nujazi tj}^- (imp. 1st. p. plu. Ill): 
We recompense. Jazd'un <-\y> 
(v.n): Compensation. Ja7wy\>(act. 
pic. m. sing): Given of a reward. 
Jizyatun *jj> (n): Compensation. 
(L; T; R; LL; Bahr) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 118 times. 



Jasida Ju-> 

J &u : I J ■> 

To stick, coagulate to the body. 

Jasad ju-> (n): Frame; Body; 
Red; Intensely yellow; Effigy 
(7:148;20:88;21:8;38:34). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Jassa ^> 

To handle, scrutinize (hidden 
things), spy with the secrets 
of one another. Tajassus L ^-l^ 
To inquire curiously into. 

La Tajassasu j— , L*£ *i (prt. 
neg. m. plu. V): Do not spy 
(49:12). (L;T;R;LL) 

Jasuma 1— > 

To be stout, bulky. Jism »— >: 
Bulk; Body; Bodily strength; 
Physique; Bodily prowess. Its 
plu. is Ajsdm »L* >l. 

Jism ^ (n): (2:247; 63:4). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Ja'ala J*> 

To place, put, impose, make, 
create, appoint, constitute, or- 
dain, attribute, establish, count, 
hold, regard, esteem, render, 
establish change, substitute, 

98 



Jafa'a U> 



Jalaba LS> 



use a thing instead of, impose, 
begin. Jd'ilun JtL>: He who 
places, etc. 

Ja'ala JJ«> (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He placed, made. Ja 'alnd Ui*> 
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We made. 
Ja'altum *Ji*> (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): You counted. Yaj'aluna 
jjJbt>sj (prf. 3rd. p. plu.): They 
set up. Jdi'lun J^L> (act. pic. ra- 
sing.): Going to appoint. Ja 'ilul 
Ja Hluna jjis. l> / \°^s. L> (act. pic. 
m. plu.): Those who adopt. Ja 'aid 
%*> (prf. 3rd. p. m. dual.): They 
both ascribed. Ja 'altu cl*> (prf. 
1st. p. sing.): I placed. Ja'alu 
I^Jm> (prf. 3rd. p. plu.): They 
placed. Aj'alu J*>l (imp. 1st. p. 
sing.): I will raise. I will made. 
Taj'alu Jji^ (imp. 2nd. p. sing.): 
You will create. La Taj'alu 
l^i*^*^ Do not set up. Taj'aluna 
j^i*^ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.) You 
set up. Naj'alu Jjt*J (imp. 1st. p. 
plu,): We invoke. Yaj'ala 3-**j 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.)-. He made. 
Ij'aljj>>\ (put. prayer 2nd. p. sing.): 
Thou make. Ij'alu [>!*>l (prt. 
2nd. p. plu.): You make. Ju'ila 
Jj«> (pp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Was 
made. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 346 times. 

Jafa'a ll> 

To cast scum, foam, dross 
(upon the bank of a river); 



throw, upset anything, remove 
the scum, sweep off the rub- 
bish (brought down by a tor- 
rent), scatter froth. Jufdan 
*U>: Dross; Froth; Foam; 
Scum; Refuse; Worthless; 
Useless. 

Jufd'an A*>(n.): Rubbish(13: 17). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Jafana^I> 

To serve upon camel' s flesh in 
a large deep dish. Jifdn jU> 
plu. ofJafnah ii>: Large deep 
dish, basin, bowls, porringer. 

Jifdn jli> (n. plu.): Basins 
(34:13). (L;T;R;LL) 

Jafa li> 

To treat harshly, be coarse, 
restless, slide from (the back 
horse-saddle), withdraw. 
Tajdfd ^L^: To draw away, 
forsake, keep away, restlessly 
rise, remove from. Its root is 

Tatajafd |yl^J' (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. VII): f. Leave of (32:16). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Jalaba U> 

To assemble, bring (anything) 
from one place to another. 
Ajlib^A>\: Bear upon; Make 

99 



Jalada jI> 



Jalla ^> 



assault; Collect, Urge. d^jj 
liULij .^Jif. i-Ji>l: Rally y° ur 
horsemenagainstthem and your 
footmen) is a metaphor signify- 
ing, "withall yourmight." Those 
going quickly are likened to 
horsemen and those who walk 
slowly are likened to infantry. 
According to al-Shaikh Muin 
al-Din ibn Safi al-Din, author of 
J ami' al-Biydn fi Tafsir al- 
Qur 'an, it means fast rider and 
slow walker (in disobedience). 
Jalabib \ r ~J)k>: PI. of Jilbab 
oLL>: Loose outer covering; 
Over-garment; Woman's 
gown; Smock; Large outer 
covering worn by women; 
Outer cloak; Women's outer 
wrapping garment. 

Ajlib v_Jl>I {prt. m. sing. IV): 
Collect; Rally; Summon (17:63). 
Jalabib y*^*' (n. plu.): Over- 
garments (33:59). (L;T;R;LL) 

Jalada jI> 

To wound the skin, strike on 
the body in such a way as not 
to reach below the skin. Julud 
ijJU plu. of Jild -d> Skins; 
Hides; Leathers. Jaldah sJii>: 
Flogging; Blow not reaching 
below the skin. 

Ijlidu ljjJi>l (prt. m. plu. IV): 
You strike on the body. Jaldatan 
iA> (n.): Blow on the skinbutnot 



reaching below it. Juludan bjl> 
(n. plu.): Skins. (L; T; R; LL) ' 
The root with the above three 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 13 times. 

Jalasa j-i> 

To sit down, sit (assembly), sit 
in company with; In this re- 
spect it differs from Qa'ada. 
Julus j-<_>A>: Company of per- 
sons sitting together; Society; 
Company. Jalis t ^i>: Com- 
panion; Friend. Majalis ^L^: 
plu. of Majlis ,jJ^: Places of 
sitting; Assembly; Company; 
Council. According to Razi it 
denotes the totality of people' s 
social life. 

Majalis j-JL^ in. plu.): Assem- 
blies; Collective life of human 
beings (58:11). (L; T; R; Razi; 
LL) 

Jalla 3> 

To be glorious, high, great, 
imposing, illustrious, exalted 
(in attributes, as Kabir j~$ is 
great in its self and Azim ,.h& 
is great both in self and at- 
tributes). Jalla 'an jx J>: To 
be free from defect. 
Tajalliyatun XA&; Yojalli \J^j_ : 
To make clear, bring to light. 

Jalal Ji>(v.n.): Majesty; Glory 

100 



Jala %■ 



Jama' a 



£•» 



(55:27, 78). Jalla J> (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. II): Made clear; Glo- 
rified (91:3). Yujalli ij&u < (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): Glorifies; Mani- 
fests (7:187). Tajalla JJ- (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. V): Unveiled 
(glory). Become bright, clear, 
manifest; Appeared in glory 
(7:143; 92:2). (L;T;R;LL) 

Jala % 

To migrate, exile, depart. 

Jala' ^k> (v.n.): Exile; Banish- 
ment; Migration. Jald'an ^k> 
(v.n.):Exile;Depart(59:3). (L;T; 
R;LL) 



Jamaha 



7La> 



T-**->. 



I l»li?" ! UlA> ( l> 



•£A> 



To rush headlong, be refrac- 
tory, race headlong, run away 
in all haste, turn straightway 
with an obstinate rush, rush in 
uncontrollable haste, have 
one's own way, be restive, 
impatient, stubborn, go at ran- 
dom without consideration or 
aim and not obeying a guide to 
the right course as not to be 
turned by any thing. 

Yajmahflna jj^^j-u (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They ran away in all 
haste,rushingheadlong(9:57). (L; 
T; R; LL) 



Jamada Ju>/ Jamoda Ju> 

To be firmly fixed. 
Jamidatun » .to L> (act. pic.f. sing) : 
Thatwhichis firmly fixed (27:88). 
(L; T; R, LL) 

Jama'a *1> 

To collect, gather together, 
assemble, unite, have connec- 
tion with, resolve, connect, 
comprise, store. 

Jama'a **> (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He gathered. Jama'u 
\j*?. (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
gathered. Jama'nd L*£ (prf. 
1st. p. plu.): We gathered. 
Yajma'u ***o (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He gathers. Yajma 'anna 
jjujwj (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, 
epl): He shall gather together. 
Yajma'un jjjujwj (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They gather together. 
Najma 'u iu^ (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): We will gather together, 
assemble. Tajma'u Ijju^ (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu. final Nun dropped) : 
You gather. Jumi'a *£ (pp. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): Was brought 
together. Ajma'u IjjuM (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. IV): They agreed. 
Ajmi'u Ijjt^l (prt. m. plu. IV): 
You devise, consolidate. 
Ijtama'at CuuJ>l (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. VIII): She got together. 
Ijtam'u ljjt«J>l (prf. 3rd. p. f. 

101 



Jamala Jl> 



Janaba 



plu. VIII): They got together. 
Jam'un *£ (v.n.): Multitude; 
Gathering. Jam'an jl*£ (v.n. 
dual.): Two gathered groups; 
Two armies or hosts. Jami'u 
«-oL> (act. pic. m. sing.): Who 
assembles. Majma'un **£ (n. 
for place and time) : Place of meet- 
ing; Junction./M/MM 'atun £*£ (n.): 
Friday. Youm al-Jdm'i «_o LsL I 
»jj: Day of assembly. Majmu 'un 
f-j^ (pact. pic. m. sing.): As- 
sembled one. Majmu'una 
jj£.jas£ (prt. pic. m. plu.): As- 
sembled ones. (L; T; R, LL) 
The root with its above twenty- 
one forms has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 129 times. 

Jamala 3-»> 

To collect, gather (things). 
Jamul 'a JJr and Jami la J^: To 
be elegant, beautiful, pleasing, 
kind, handsome. Jamal plu. 
Jimalatun II L?: Full grown 
camel, hecamel; Camel; Cable; 
Ship; Palm tree; Large sea fish 
or whale; Twisted rope. Jamal 
JL?: Provision of graceful 
beauty and a matter of pride 
and honour; Grace; Elegance; 
Credit. Jamil Jj^: Beautiful; 
Becoming; Decorous; 

Honourable; Gracious. 
Jumlatun «d£: Aggregate; 
Something complete; All at 
once; In one piece; As one 



statement; One complete and 
perfect whole. Hisab al- 
Jummal J*JSU oL>: Use of 
the alphabetical letters 
accorrding to their numerical 
value. 

Jamalun J.£ («.): Camel. 
Jimalatun Si£ (n. plu.): Camels. 
Jimalatun iJl£ (n. plu.): Cam- 
els. Jumlatun 2Ju> (#.): All; 
Complete one. Jamalun Jl£ 
(n.): Beauty. Jamilun J-j^ (act. 
2 pic. m. sing.): Beautiful. (L; T; 
R,LL) 

The root with its above six forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 1 times. 

Jammall> 

To abound, be filled up well, 
heap (a measure), let collect, 
fill to excess. 

Jammun/Jamman It. (ace./ n.): 
Very much; In exceeding man- 
ner; Bondless (89:20). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Janaba Li> 

To turn or put aside, cause to 
turn from or avoid, send any 
one away, discard, lead by 
side, shun, keep away, re- 
strain. Janb *_^> plu. Junub 
^~>j^>: Side; Side of a person 
body; Region; Flank; Junubun 

102 



Janaba 



Janaha 76. 



k*> 



y^>: Stranger; Coming from afar; 
One who is under an obligation 
to have a bath. It is derived from 
the verb Janaba and means he 
made a thing remote and signi- 
fies one's remoteness from 
Prayer because of immersion 
in sexual passion. It should not 
be translated as Najs L y^' pol- 
luted or impure or filthy or de- 
filed. It is purely a technical 
term and means one who is in a 
state requiring total ablution or 
bathing. When once such per- 
son (Abu Hurairah) described 
himself in the presence of the 
Holy Prophet gj as Najs while 
he was in a state of Jandbat 
c*j li>, the Holy Prophet gj cor- 
rected him saying that a belie ver 
is never Najs or defiled (B ukhari, 
5:23). The necessity to per- 
form a bath arises in case of 
emission of seminal fluid due 
to sexual intercourse or pol- 
luted nocturne. 

Ijnub y*i> I (prt. prayer, m. sing. ) : 
Keep aside; Keep away; Save. 
Yujtannibu y*^*j {imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. II): Keeps away; Saves. 
Yutajannabu ^>y-i (pip. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. II): Shall be kept 
away. Yatajannabu yi^j {imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. V): Keeps him- 
self away; Avoids. Ijtanabu 
lj^>l (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII): 
They avoided. Yajtanibuna 
j_^JJi*j {imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
VIII): They avoid. Tajtanibu/ 



Tajtanibuna 1^^ /j^-^Cacc./ 
imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): (if) You 
avoid. Ijtanibu I^JJL>I 
(prt. m. plu. VIII): Avoid. 

Janabun <~*±> (n.): In respect of; 
About; Of; Side. Junub t~>ji> (n. 
plu.): Sides. Junubun yU> (n.): 
Distant; One who is under an 
obligation to perform a total ablu- 
tion or bathing. Janibun v_-jL> 
{act. pic. m. sing.): Side. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 33 times. 



Janaha «i> 



7CJHJ f7t*£U ifC&U 



: L> bb 



To incline, be at hand (night), 
bend, lean forward, stoop. 
Janah rL> (com. gend.) plu. 
Ajnihatunk^c>\: Wing; Power; 
Arm; Hand; Arm-pit; Wing of 
an army; Side; Assistant; Shel- 
ter; Protection. Wakhfidz 
JandhakaA>L> M>\j : To be 
kind, behave with humility. 
Literally it means lower your 
wing. It is an idiomatic meta- 
phor for love, tenderness and 
humility, evocative of a bird 
that lovingly spreads its wings 
over its offspring in the nest. 
Junah r^>: Crime; Blame; 
Wrong. 

Janahu \°jsc^ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They inclined, bend. Ijnah 
*6>\ (prt. m. sing.): Incline. 

103 



Jannada Ju> 



Janna *^> 



Jandhun r^> (n.): Wing. 
Jandhayn jj»li> (n.dual.): Two 
wings. Both wings. Ajnihatun 
i»c>\ (n.plu.): Wings. Jundhun 
j-W (n.): Sin; Blame. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 34 times. 

Jannada j!> 

To levy troops. Jundunx^-: 
Army; Troops; Forces; Host; 
Soldiers; Companion; Military 
force, legion, body of soldiers, 
collected body of men pre- 
pared for war, auxiliaries. 

Junudun $j^> (n. plu.): Jundun 
X> (n.): Army. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 29 times. 

Janafa Li> 

To decline, deviate (from the 
truth), go astray from (the 
right way), act wrongfully (in 
a will), commit a mistake or 
partiality, show undue favour. 

Janafan Lti> («.): Swerving from 
therightpafh(2: 1 82). Mutajdnifun 
i_«jL>c^o (ap-der. m. sing. VI): 
Willingly inclining to sin or evil 
(5:3). (L;T;R;LL) 



Janna *>> 

To be dark, cover, wrap, con- 
ceal, be mad; dark; covered 
(with plants), be mad (with joy 
or anger), be hidden to, be 
excited. It is used in transitive 
and intransitive sense. Junnatun 
Si>: Covering; Shield; Protec- 
tive. Janin jM> plu. Ajinntun 
<u>l: Embryo; Fetus; Anything 
hidden. Janun jj**:'- Mad- 
ness; Insanity; Diabolical fury; 
Passion. Majmm jj^sZ: Mad; 
Possessed; Luxuriant (plant). 
Jannatun Xx>: Garden; Para- 
dise. Jinn £> : Genius; Any 
hidden thing; Intense or con- 
fusing darkness; Evil spirits 
which inspire evil thought; 
Germ; Insect; Imaginary be- 
ings whom the infidels wor- 
shipped; Peoples of different 
far flung countries living de- 
tached from other civilized 
peoples; People who inhabited 
the earth in prehistoric times, 
subjected to no laws or rules of 
conduct, before the birth of 
Adam who laid the foundation 
of the civilization and Shaii'at; 
Jews of Nasibin; Stalwarts 
whom Solomon had taken 
into custody and having sub- 
jected them and made them 
work as constructors of huge 
buildings and who were ex- 
perts divers. Ibn Manzur in his 
Dictionary Lisdn al- 'Arab has 



104 



Jana ^i> 



JahadaJ^> 



quoted a verse of an ancient 
poet in which he calls his be- 
loved by the word of Jinni. 
Zuhair ibn Abi Surma has used 
the word Jinn for people who 
are peerless, having no match 
or equal. Tabrizi writes in his 
book Shark al-Hamasah that 
Jinn is a being who is highly 
potent, shrewd and possessed 
of great powers and abilities; 
Whatever hides or conceals or 
covers; Whateverremains hid- 
den or becomes in visible; Such 
thing or beings that remain 
aloof from the people as if 
remaining concealed from eyes 
of the common folk, as Kings 
and other potentates generally 
do. It is in this sense that the 
word is used by Zuhair. The 
primary meaning of the word 
Ma'shar in the verses 6:128, 
130; 55:33 also reinforce this 
interpretation. Ash 'arahu 
means he lived in close com- 
munion with him and was on 
intimate terms. Thus by call- 
ing Jinn and Nas (human be- 
ings) as a single community 
clears that here Jinn and hu- 
man beings are not two differ- 
ent kinds of beings. 

Janna j> (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing): 
Overshadowed; Covered. Jinn 
^j> {n.)\ Definite order of con- 
scious being, intelligent, corpo- 
ral. They eat and drink and 
propagate their species and are 



subjected to death. Jdnnun j L> 
(n.): Jinn. Jinnatun <u> (n. 
plu.): Madness. Majnun jj^- 
(pat. pic. m. sing.): Mad one. 
Jannatun £> (n.): Enclosed 
garden. Paradise. Jannatan 
jLd> (nom.) Jannatayn u>^> 
(ace/ n. dual): Two gardens; 
Two paradises. Jannatun »li> 
(n. plu.): Gardens; Paradises. 
Junnatun <u> (n.): Shield; 
Shelter. Ajinnatuml>\(n.plu.): 
Embryos. (L; T; R; Jawhari; 
Tabrizi; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 201 times. 

Jana ^i> 

JfH. ! £» 

To gather (fruit), collect, pick 
up a thing, commit an offense, 
a crime. Jana <£> for Janayun: 
Fruit. 

Janiyan Lj> (n. ace): Fresh and 
ripe (fruit) (55:54). Jani '^ { n. 
p.): Ripe gathered (dates) (19:25). 
(L; T; LL). 

JahadaJ^* 

To toil, exert strenuously, over- 
load (a camel), be diligent, 
struggle, strive after, meditate 
upon a thing, struggle against 
difficulties, strive with might. 
Juhd -L£>: Power; Ability; 

105 



Jahada j^> 



Jahada j^> 



Hard earning; Energy; Fruit of 
labour. Jahda aimanihim 
*^jUIji$>: Their most binding 
and solemn oaths. Jahaddka 
an taf'alakd: The utmost of 
your ability is to do so. Majhud 
ij4*i: Zeal; Exertion. Jihad 
jL^>: Exerting of one's utmost 
power in contending with an 
object of disapprobation. It is 
only in a secondary sense that 
the word signifies fighting or 
holy war. It is exerting one's 
self to the extent of one's 
ability and power whether it is 
by word (Jji qaul) or deed 
(J*i/z7). There is nothing in 
the word to indicate that this 
striving is to be effected by the 
sword (Razi). According to 
Raghib Jihad is a struggle 
against a visible enemy, a devil 
inciting to sin and against one's 
self which incites to evil. 
(Raghib). Jihad is, therefore, 
far from being synonymous 
with war. Its meaning as war 
undertaken for the propaga- 
tion of religion is unknown to 
the Arabic language and Islam. 
Imam Bukhari in his Book of 
Jihad has several chapters 
speaking of simple invitation to 
Islam (13. 56,99, 100, 102, 143, 
145,178). This fact indicates 
that up to the time of Bukhari 
(194-256 A.H.)theword/iMd 
was used in the same sense as 
is used in the Holy Qur'an. 



Other books of traditions con- 
tain similar references. Fight- 
ing in defence of faith received 
the name of Jihad because un- 
der some circumstances it be- 
come necessary for the truth 
to live and prosper, if fighting 
had not been permitted, truth 
would have been uprooted. 
The greatest Jihad which a 
Muslim must carry on is by 
means of the Holy Qur'an, 
which can be carried out by 
every person under all condi- 
tions and circumstances 
(25:52). 

Jahada jl*L> (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
Ill): He strived, struggled, endeav- 
ored, exerted. Jahada I Jla l> (prf. 
3rd. p. m. dual. Ill): The twain 
strived. Jahadu \jX$>(prf.3rd.p. 
rn.plu.IIJ): They strived. Yujahidu 
-IaLwj (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. Ill): 
He strives. Jahid jaL> (prt. m. 
sing.): Thou strive. Jahidu ljJi*L> 
(prt. m.plu.): You strive. Jihddun 
:Lf> (v.n.): Strive. Mujahidun 
jjJLal^ (nom.)Mujahidin [ yj&[£ 
(acc./ap-der. m.plu. Ill): Shivers. 
Juhdun x$>(m.): Endeavour; Hard 
earning; Service; Fruit of toil. 
Jahdunx$> (n.): Binding; Forc- 
ible; Most solemn. (L; T; R; Razi; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 41 times. 



106 



Jahara ^$> 



Jahama 



C* 



Jahara ^> 

To be manifest, publish abroad, 
speak aloud, become known. 

Jahara j$> (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
): He (said) openly. Jahrun j$> 
(«.): Open. Jahran T^> (adj.) 
Openly. Jahratan 'l^> (v.n.) 
Manifest. Ijharu lj^f>l (prf. m. 
/?/«.): You say loudly. LdTajhar 
j^- V (prf. neg. m. sing.): Do not 
shout thou. Jihdrun jl$> (v.n.): 
Openly. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above seven 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 16 times. 

Jahazaj^> 

To furnish, provide, supply, 
equip, prepare, fit out, bury 
(the dead). 

Jahhaza y$> (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. II): Furnished; Provided. 
Jahdzjlt>(n.y. Provision. (L;T; 
R;LL) 

JahilaJ^- 

To be ignorant, unlearned, fool- 
ish, unaware of a thing, unac- 
quainted, lackknowledge; Not 
to realize. JaMlatcJ[^>: Igno- 
rance. According to Raghib 
Jahdlat is of three kinds: 1) 
Having no knowledge. 2) 



Unaquainted with the reality . 3 ) 
Ignoring to act upon the real 
knowledge. 

Yajhalun jj^>u (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. II): They are ignorant. 
Tajhalun jj^^ (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): You are ignorant. Jahilun 
J^L> (act. pic. m. sing.): Igno- 
rant one. Jahul J_^f> (ints. of 
Jdhil). Jahilun j^i*L> (nom.) 
Jdhilin la!*1> (ace. act. pic. m. 
plu.): Ignorant. Jdhiliyyatuni~l&>\> 
(n.): State of ignorance; Unaware- 
ness. Jahdlat cJl$> (infinitive): 
Ignorance. (L; T; LL) 
The root with its above eight forms 
has been used about 24 times in the 
Holy Qur'an. 

Jahama ^/Jahima^ 

To meet with a frowning 
face, have a stern look, look 
with a severe, morose and 
contracted face. Jahmatun: 
4a$>:The darkest part of the 
night. Juham < u> :Waterless 
cloud. Jahannam »*4> 
Gehenna; Hell; Place of pun- 
ishment which is dark and 
waterless and which makes 
the faces of its inmates ugly 
and contracted. (L; T; R; LL; 
Muhit) 

Jahannam JL$> («.): Gehenna. 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 77 times. 

107 



Jaba Ol> 



Jada il> 



JabaOl> 

To hew out, split, cleave, cut 
out, penetrate, pass through, 
cross, ramble in (country), 
bore (a rock) (89:9). Ajaba 

^j\>\\Yujibu y~>y.; Ijabatan 
AjI>I: To reply, answer, ac- 
cept. 

Jabu IjjL> (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They hewed out. Ajabtum *^*>l 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV): You 
replied. Yujibu v_**»u {imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. IV): Replies; An- 
swers. Yujib v_-j>u {imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. IV. ace): Accepts. Ujibu 
v_~>l (imp. 1st. p. sing. IV): I 
accept. Nujib y^ (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. IV): We accept. Ajibu l^*>l 
(prt. m. plu. IV)'- Accept; Reply; 
Respond. Ujibatc^d (pp. 3rd. p. 
f. sing. IV): Accepted. Ujibtum 
*lj>* (pp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV): You 
wererephed. Ujibtuc~>\(imp. 1st. 
p. sing. IV): I accept, respond. 
Istajaba oUtlJ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. X): He accepted. Istajabu 
\yisyL^\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. X): 
They accepted. Istajabtum *^~>^ 1 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. X): You 
accepted. Istajabnd L^jlJ (prf. 
lst.p.plu.): Weaccepted. Ustujiba 
v_~>c^J (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. X): He 
was accepted. Yastajtbu ywp^ 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. X): He 
accepts. Yastajibu/Yastajibuna 
[ > ,w.>-T...>j^)j,w.>-T. i .>j (acc/imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. X): They accept; Re- 



spond. Tctttajibunal)j~?<J~Jj(imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu. X): You ask accep- 
tance. Astajib^syL^\ (imp. 1st. p. 
m. sing. X): I will accept, will 
answer. Istqjtbu f^jiiJ (prt. m. 
plu. X): You respond. Mujibun 
y-^ (ap-der. m. sing. IV)'- One 
Who accepts prayer. Mujfbuna 
oy?j£ (act. pic. plu, TV)'- Who 
accepts prayer. Jawabun ^Jj> 
(v.n.): Reply; Answer. Jawab^\j> 
(n. plu): Watering troughs. Its 
singular is Jdbiyatuni^>\>. (L;T;R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur' an about 
43 times. 

Jada il> 

> " & ' & -* 

To be good, be excellent, make 
a thing well, bestow a thing 
bountifully, render good, be 
swift (horse). Jiydd: iL>plu. 
of Jawad$\j>: Swift of foot; 
Swift-footed; Steeds. Judi 
ij ij>: Mount Ararat. Its Greek 
name is Gordyoci. It is still 
regarded by the Kurds as the 
scene of the descent of the Ark 
of Noah. The Mountains of 
Ararat according to Yaqiit al- 
Hamwi, is a long chain of 
mountains on the eastern side 
of the Tigris in the province of 
Mosul. We are also told that 
the Emperor Hercules went 
from the town of Thamanin up 

108 



JarajU- 



Ja'a pig 



to the mountain Al-Judi, and 
saw the place of the Ark 
(Elmaciu, I, i.c.l.) 

JMijijs-. MountArarat (11:44). 
Jiydd j L> : Swift of foot; Swift- 
footed; Steeds. (38:31). (L;T;R; 
Yaqut; LL) 

Jarajl> 

To turn aside, go astray, act 
wrongfully. Jard j \>: To live 
close, repair to (a place), pro- 
tect, rescue, live near together. 

Jd'ir J>[> {act. pic. m. sing.): 
Deviating way; Who swerves; 
Who turns aside. Jarun jl> {act. 
pic. m. sing.): Neighbour. Yujiru 
j**j {imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): 
He protects, shelters. Yujir j>u 
{imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV. Yd is 
dropped in a conditional phrase): 
Protects Yujaru jUkj {pip. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. IV): He is protected. 
Istajara jb^ul {prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. X): He sought protection. 
Ajir j>\ (prt. m. sing. IV): Give 
protection. La Yujawiruna 
jjjjL>sjV {imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
Ill): They shall not be the 
neighbour. Ja'irun JX> {act. 
pic. m. sing.): Deviating. 
Mutajarwirat Cj\jj\^l» {ap- 
der. plu. VI): Side by side. (L;T; 
R, LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 13 times. 



Jazajl> 

To cross, pass along (a place), 
pass over, overlook, pass by. 

Jdwaza jjL> {prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
Ill): He passed. Jdwazd ljjL> 
{prf. 3rd. p.m. dual III): They 
both passed. Jdwaznd lj}jl>{prf. 
1st. p. plu. Ill): We caused to 
cross. Natajdwazu }j\j>yZJ {imp. 
1st. p. plu. Ill): We pass by, 
forgive. (L; T; R, LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 5 times. 

Jasa^-U- 

To penetrate, search, explore, 
seek, seek after, go back and 
forth, enter, ravage, make 
havoc. 

Jdsu lj»-l> {prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 
They make havoc, ravage (17:5) 
(L; T; R, LL) 

Ja'a f\> 

To be or become hungry. 

Ju' fj* (n.): Hunger (2:155; 
16:1 12; 88:7; 106:4). Taju'a^Jf 
{imp. 2nd. p. m. sing, ace): 
Thou art hungry (20:1 18). (L;T; 
R, LL) 



109 



Jafa <Jl> 



Jadajl> 



JafaoL> 

• ' • ,\"- ' 

To penetrate inwardly, pierce 
the abdomen, render anything 
hollow, make empty. 

Jawf <3j> (n.): Belly, Interior, 
Chest, Hallow, Thorax (33 :4). (L; 
T; R, LL) 

Ja'a,l> 

To come, bring (with bd), 
arrive, fall (rain), do a thing. 

Jd'a *l> (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He came. J a 'at ol> (prf. 3rd. 
p.f. sing.): She came. Ja'u lj*l> 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They came. 
Ji'ta cJ> (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): 
Thou came. Ji'ti c*I> (prf. 2nd. 
p.f. sing.): Thou/ came. Ji'tum 
~1> (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You 
came. Ji'tumuna \jy>zl> (perf. 
2 p.m. plu.): You came to us. 
Ji'na Ll> (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We 
came. Ji'a j_ s *> (pp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He was brought. Aja'a 
tL>l (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): 
Drawn; Drove. (L; T; R, LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 276 times. 

Jalajl> 

To run across, ramble (over a 
country), turn away, wheel (a 



sword), wheel about (in a battle). 
JalUtCjJ\> Goliath. The Holy 
Qur'an refers to Goliath under 
his attributive name. His chief 
characteristic was that he as- 
sailed and assaulted in the battle 
fields and behaved unruly and 
aggressively. AccordingtoBible 
Goliath was a Midianite who 
pillaged and harassed the Isra- 
elites and destroyed their 
lands. (L;T;R,LL) 

Jdlutcjj\j>: Goliath (2:249-25 1). 

Jaww^> 

Inside; Firmamnet; Atmo- 
sphere; Air. Itsplu. is Jiwd \j>. 

Jaww "j> (n. plu.): (16:79). (L; T; 
R, LL) 

Jabac->1> 



To cut out a collar of a shirt, 
open at the neck of a the shirt). 

Jaib v_~> (n. sing.): Bosom of a 
shirtorvest,;Bosom(27:12;28:32). 
(L; T; R, LL) 

Jada iL> 

To have a long and beautiful 
neck. 

Jid Ju> («.): Beautiful neck; Neck 
(111:5) (L;T;R,LL) 



110 



Habba 



Habba 



Ha 
CH 

It is the 6th letter of arabic 
alphabet. According to Hisab 
al-Jummal (mode of reckon- 
ing numbers by the letters of 
the alphabet) the value of Ha 
is 8. It has no equivalent in 
English. It should be pro- 
nounced guttural H. The out- 
let for the sound of this letter is 
the last portion or the depth of 
the throat just like 'ain & . It is 
of the category of Mahmusah 



Habba 



To love, like, wish. Habbun 
y>>: Grain; Corn; Seed. Its 
phx.isHubub^jj^>. Habbatun 
il>: One grain. Its plu. is 
Habbat OU>. Hubbun *_*>: 
Love. Ala Hubbihi <u> ( _ ? Lt 
Out of love for Him. Ahabbu 
1*>I : (comparative adj. of the 
2nd declination): More be- 
loved; More pleasing; Prefer- 
able. Ahibbaun *ll»!andwith 
the affixed pronoun 
Ahibbd 'uhu »j L> I the Hamzah 
being changed into Wdw with 
dhammah in the middle of a 
word. It is plu. of Habib y~->: 
Beloved. Ma-habbat cZ^-: 
Love. Habbabai^-:Torender 



lovely. Ahabba ll»l: To love, 
will, desire, like. Istahabba: 
i,<gtXu) I : To love, be pleased with. 

Habbaba y~> (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
II): He inspired with the love of. 
Ahbabta c~^>\ (prf. 2nd. p.m. 
sing. IV): Thou loved. Ahbabtu 
c~->l (prf. 1st. p. sing. IV): I 
loved. Yuhibbu L*»u (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. IV): He loves. Yuhbib 
y~>o: (The assimilation of double 
Ba denotes its being in accord with 
a conditional phrase) He will love. 
Yuhibbun j_^>u (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. IV): They love. Tuhibbul 
Tuhibbunajj**j /\y*u(imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu. TV): You love. Uhibbu 
L>>\ (imp. 1st. p. sing. IV): I love. 
Ahabbu C*>1 (dative): More 
dearer than. Istahabbu \JLyCUu\ 
(prf. 3rd. p. plu. X): They pre- 
ferred, loved much. 
Yastahibbuna jjI^l^j (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. X): They prefer. 
Hubbun L*> (n.): Love. 
Ahibbd'u >-\l>\(n. plu.): Be- 
loved ones. Mahabbat cZ*£ 
(n.): Love. Habbun <L> (n.): 
Grain; Seed; Bead. Habbatun 
Zj> (n.): Grain. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above nineteen 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 83 times. 
The root with its two forms as 
Habbun v_*> and Habbatun Z+> 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 12 times. 

Habara^ 

> | - . - * > - 



111 



Habara^o- 



Habalajo- 



To make beautiful, delight, be 
joyful, cheer anyone. 
Habbara j^>: To put ink. 
Ahbdr jL>l plu. of Habrun 
j*> or Hibrun j+>: Learned 
person (amongst the Jews); 
Joy ; Favour; Pontiff; Bishop. 
Yuhbarun jj^^u: They will 
be welcomed with all honour; 
They shall be made happy. 

Yuhbaruna jj_^»y. (pip. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They shall be made 
happy. They shall be welcomed 
with all honours. Tuhbaruna 
jj j^- (pip. 2nd. p. m.plu.): You 
shall be made happy. Ahbdr j L> I 
(n. plu.): Learned persons 
(among the Jews). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur' an about 6 times. 

Habasa^-I> 

To detain, restrain, hinder, 
shut up, confine, prevent, 
hold in custody. 

Yahbisu j—j^j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He detains; prevents, 
confines (11:8). Tahbisuna 

jj...^.-tf (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): 
You'detain (5:106). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Habita 3a*> / Habata ial> 

To go in vain, be fruitless, 
perish, be of no avail, be use- 
less (work or action), come to 



naught, become ineffective. 
Ahbata (IV.) ik>l To render 
vain, etc. Yahbitu -kpy.: To 
make of no avail, etc. 

Habita Ja-> (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.) 
Gone in vain; Came to naught 
Habitat cJa*> (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Gone in vain. Tahbata 
Ja*^ (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing, ace.) 
It may go in vain. Yahbatanna 
jh;>q (3rd. p.m. sing, imp.) 
Surely shall go in vain entirely 
Ahbata 2al>\ (prf. 3rd. p. m 
sing. IV): He has rendered void 
Yuhbitu Ja-*u (imp. 3rd. p.m 
sing. IV): He will make ineffec- 
tive. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above has been 
used in the Holy Qur' an about 1 6 
times. 

Habaka iil> 

To weave well (a stuff). Hubuk 
iiL> plu. of Hibdk JL>: Ways 
or tracks (especially the paths 
of stars, orbits; Starry paths; 
Trails of stars. (L; T; R; LL) 

Hubuk ^-(n.): (51:1). 



HabalaJ-> 

To ensnare, tie with a rope or 
cord, catch the game with a 
net. 

Hablun A\+> (n.): Rope. Hibdl 



112 



Hatama 



r* 



Hajja^> 



JL> (n.): Treaty; Compact; Cov- 
enant; Rope; Halter; Cord; Vein; 
Cause of union or link or connec- 
tion; Bond of love and friendship; 
Obligation; Assurance of security 
or safety. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 7 times. 



Hatama*^- 

To inspire, render obligatory, 
decree, be unavoidable. 

Hatman L«J> («.): Binding; Un- 
avoidable (19:71). (L;T;R;LL) 

Hatta [ ( _^> 

(Particle): To; Till; Until; In- 
cluded; Even; In order that; 
Even to; Up to; Down to; As 
far as; And. This particle is 
used in four different ways: 1) 
As a preposition to indicate a 
certain term and when thus 
employed governs the genitive 
case. 2) As a conjunction or 
adverb meaning: And; Even; 
Up to an extreme point inclu- 
sive; Thus it differs from lid 
A\ which signifies up to; as far 
as but not including. 3) As a 
conjunction serving to con- 
nect a preposition with that 
which precedes it. Then it 
means: Until and has gram- 
matically no effect on the suc- 



ceeding preposition. 4) It gov- 
erns a verb in the subjunctive 
mood. When that verb has a 
future signification, it then 
means: Until; In order that. It 
may sometimes bear either in- 
terpretation. (L; T; R; Mughni; 
LL;R) 

Ha thth aCo- 

To incite, instigate, urge. 

Hathithan liLi> (v.n.) Inces- 
santly; In swift pursuit; In rapid 
succession; Quickly (7:54). (L;T; 
LL) 

Hajaba *_-k> 



To cover, veil, hinder anyone 
from access, shut out. Hijdb 
ol»>: Veil, curtain, screen; 
Barrier. Mahjubilna jjjjs^: 
Veiled; Shutout; Blind. 

Hijdb ^jL*i> (n.): Barrier. 
Mahjubun jjjj>^ (pet. pic. m. 
plu): Blinds. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 



Hajja£> 



£~ 



iU~ 



To intend to a certain target, 
aim at, repair, undertake, aim, 
argue, contend with, go on a 



113 



Hajja £> 



Hajara ^k> 



pilgrimage, overcome in dis- 
pute, plead. Hajj 7u-:The 
pilgrimage to Makkah. Hijjun 
tl> same as Hajj: Hajjiun 
(_j>L>: One who perform the 
pilgrimage. Used also for the 
group of pilgrims as a noun 
of kind. Hijaj «t> plu. of 
HijjatunXsy>: Single pilgrim; 
A year. Hujjatun Xs-l>: Argu- 
ment; Cause of dispute; Dis- 
puting (n.). Hajja rl»: To 
dispute about (with ft (j To 
dispute with (with ace. of per- 
son and ft or inda). Tahdjja 
1>L^: To dispute with one 
another. 

Hajja n> (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing, 
assim.): Who performed the 
pilgrim. Hijjun p («.): Pilgrim- 
age. Al-Hajj nJ-\ {n.)\ The 
pilgrimage. Al-Hajj rU-l {act. 
pic. m. sing.): The Pilgrim. 
Group of Pilgrims. Hijajun ?t^> 
(n.plu.): Years. Hujjatun x>l> 
(n.): Argument. Hajja rL> {prf. 
3rd. p. sing. Ill): He con- 
tended, controversed. Hdjju 
j>L> (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. Ill): 
They contended. Hdjajtum 
*^>i>L> (prf. 2nd. p.m. plu. 
Ill): You contended. Yuhdjju/ 
Yuhajjuna jj> Ixj / \j> L*u 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. Ill): They are 
contending. Tuhdjjuna jj>\^ 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. Ill): You 
are contending. Yatahdjjuna 
jj>L>i^j (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 
They wrangle together. (L; T; R; 



LL) 

The root with its above thirteen 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 33 times. 

Hajara ^k> 

To deprive from, harden, 
hide, resist, forbid, prevent, 
hinder, prohibit access (to a 
place). Hijrun jsy>: Any- 
thing forbidden, unlawful; 
Wall or dam; Intelligence; 
Understanding. Hujur jy^>: 
Bosoms; Guardianship; 
Care. Al-Hijr j>J-\: Country 
inhabited by the tribe of 
Thamud in the north of 
Arabia. Hajar jx* plu. Ahjar 
jL>u-l and Hijarah SjL«- 
Stone (stone is called hajar 
because of its resistance and 
pressure owing to its hard- 
ness); Rock; Big mass of 
stone; Metal; Very sagracious, 
hard of heart and crafty and 
political person. The word 
may also be used for idols. 
Hujrah ~bj>?> plu. Hujurat 
o \jsy: Chamber; House; En- 
closure; Cell; Side; Region; 
Private chamber. Mahjur 
jyy£: Strong barrier; Forbid- 
den. Hijran Mahjurd 
Ijj^s! \j3?>'- Insurmountable 
partition; Unbridgeable bar- 
rier; Strong barrier; Forbid- 
ding; Dam who is put behind 
a barrier. An Arab would use 

114 



Hajaza j*> 



Hadatha 6i> 



the words when he is faced 
with a thing he does not like, 
meaning 'let it remain away 
from me so that I should not 
suffer from it'. 

Hijrun y*> (n.): Prohibited one; 
Barrier; Sense; Understanding; 
Name of a mountain, (according 
to Ptolemy and Pliny name of an 
oasis). Mahjur \jjsy>u>' {pet. 
pic. m. sing.): One who is put 
behind a barrier. Hajar j*j> (n.) : 
Stone; Metal; Idol. Hijdratun 
»jL>i> (n.): Stone. Hujurat 
Cj\j*j> (ft. plu.y Apartments. 
Hujur jyy> (n. plu.): Wards; 
Guardianship; Cares. (L; T; R; 
LL; Zamakhshari) 
The root with its above six forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 2 1 times. 

Hajaza jk> 

To withhold, make a camel lie 
down, stop, restrain, prevent. 

Hdjizan lj>L> (act. pic. m. 
sing.): Barrier; Hindrance. 
(27:61). Hajizin j>jJ>L> (act. 
pic. m. plu.): Withholders 
(69:47). (L;T;R;LL) 

HadibaOji> 

To be protuberant; Convex; 
Humpbacked. Hadab i_j.i»: 
Elevated place; Mound; Point 



of vantage, Height; Crest of 
wave; Raised ground. 
Idiomacibly min kulli hadabin 
u Ji>3^ j-° : An allusion to the 
irresistible nature of the social, 
political and cultural catastro- 
phes, signifying from all direc- 
tions, from every corner of the 
earth, every point of vantage 
and convenience. 

Hadabun oJb- (n.): Mound; El- 
evated place (21:96). (L; T; R; 
LL; Zamakhshari) 

Hadatha o Ji>/Hadutha o Jb- 

. > - .... - i.> > 

To happen (event), be new, 
relate. Hadith ^j^>: Event; 
Narrative; Discourse, 
Speech; History; Story; 
Something which has lately 
happened; Tale. Its plu. is 
Ahddith vijil»l. Haddatha 
oli>: To declare, narrate, ac- 
quaint. Ahdatha £jJi>I: To 
cause to happen, bring about, 
produce. Muhdath d>J^: 
That which is newly revealed 
or produced. 

Tuhaddithu c/jS- (imp. 3rd.f. 
sing. II): It will tell, inform. 
Tuhaddiihuna jjj'j^ (imp. 
2nd. p.m. plu.): You will in- 
form, say. Haddit_hCj^>(prt. 
m. sing. II): Tell. Yuhdithu 
Jl>»t»sj (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV): 
He will bring forth, generate, 

115 



Hadda j*> 



Hadhiraji> 



create. Uhditha CjA>] (imp. 
1st. p. sing. IV): I initiate, begin. 
Muhdathun C>-L>i* (pis. pic. m. 
sing. IV): Fresh; Ne,w. Hadithun/ 
Hadithan CoJb- / LL Jb- (act./ pic. 
m. sing.): Narrative; Discourse; 
Speech. Ahddithc*js\*\ (n. plu.): 
Narratives; Bywords; Discourses. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 34 times. 

Hadda J> 

To define a limit, determine 
(a thing), punish (a culprit), 
prevent, thrust back, throw 
back, sharpen. Had Ji>: Limit 
or a line where two things 
meet; Last limit; Extreme of a 
thing; highest punishment for 
an offense. 

Hadda jL> (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
Ill) : He opposed, acted with hos- 
tility. Yuhaddu jL*j (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing. Ill): Opposes. 
Yuhddduna jjjUsj (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. Ill): They oppose. 
Hudud jjJl> (n. plu.): Limits; 
Bounds; Commandments. 
Hadid -b.A> (n.): Iron; Sharp. 
Hiddd i I jl> (n. plu. adj.): 
Sharp. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above six forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 25 times. 



Hadaqa J}Ji> 

JJbuitSjb. 

To surround, encompass, look 
at. Haddiq Jjljb- (n. plu.) 
Hadtqatun JuL Jb>: Walled gar- 
dens; Fruit gardens; Gardens. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Haddiq jlTa>: (27:60; 78:32; 
80:30). 

Hadhiraji> 

j J»y_ ! 1 j Jt> t lj j> 

To beware, take heed of, cau- 
tion one's self against. 
Hidhrun jl>: Precaution. 
Hadhrun j i>: Fear. Hadhirun 
jiL>: One who is cautious, 
provident. Ma hdh ur jjl^: 
That which is to be feared. 
Ha dhdh ara jS>: To caution 
against (with double ace.) 

Ya hdha ru jl*u (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He fears. Ya hdha runa 
jjjJl*j ( imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They are cautious. Ta hdha runa 
jjj-i^ (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): 
You are cautious. I hdha r ji>l 
(prt. m. sing.): Thou be cau- 
tious. I hdha ru ljji»l (prt. m. 
plu.): You fear. Yuha dhdh iru 
jS»u (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. II): 
He cautions. Hddhiruna 
jjjii> (act. pic. m. plu.): Those 
who are in state of caution and 
preparation. Ma hdh urun jj-Ls^ 
(pet. pic. m. sing.): Thing to be 
feared of, guarded against. 

116 



Haraba 



Vj» 



Harada V^> 



Hidhrun jl> {n.)\ Precaution. 

Hadharun j i> (v.n.): Fear. (L; 

T;R;LL) 

The root with its above ten forms 

has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 

about 21 times. 

HarabaC->j> 

To spoil one's goods, plunder, 
ask a thing importunately. 

Harbun ^j> («.): Hostility; 
Battle; War; Fight. Mihrab 
<->\j£ plu. Mahdrib: Upper end 
of a house; First seat in a place; 
Palace; Private apartment; 
Synagogue; Fortress; Chamber; 
Niche in the wall of a mosque. 
Haraba ojl»: To fight against, 
wage war with, battle with, be- 
come greatly angry or wrathful. 
(L;T; R; LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 1 1 times. 



HarathaOj> 

To till and sow, cultivate, cut 
a thing, acquire (goods), 
plough,; study a thing thor- 
oughly. Harth^jJ>: Land pre- 
pared for sowing; Tillage; 
Produce of field; Crop; Gar- 
den; Gain; Wife. 



Tahruthuna oyj£ (imp. 2nd p. 
m. plu.): You sow. Harthun 
hj> (».): Tilth. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 14 times. 

Harija^> 

To be contracted (heart), op- 
pressed, become narrow, dis- 
quieted in reason. Yaharaju 
zyx->,'. He doubted (because 
doubt disquiets the mind); 
He came in difficulty owing 
to the commission of a sin or 
crime for which he deserved 
punishment; Sin; Act of dis- 
obedience. 

Harajun rj>: Restriction; Dif- 
ficulty; Narrowness, Crime; 
Straitness; Blame. (L; T; R; LL) 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 15 times. 

Harada j^> 

To purpose a thing,; withhold, 
hinder, restrain, prevent, shut 
out, resolve, be niggardly. 

Hardun $^-(n.)\ Prevention; Pur- 
pose (68:25). (L; T; R; LL) 



117 



Harra 



j> 



Haradza 



a"j> 



Harra J> 

j?i<J*i <J*i ■ b» ' bb>« »jb* 
To be free (slave), be freeborn. 
Hurrun j> Free-person (not 
slave). But if the imperfect are 
Yahirru j>u, Yahurru j>u_ and 
the verbal noun is Harra "j>, 
Harur jjj> or Hardrat ~»j\j> 
then the meaning of the word is 
as follows: HarrunJ> (n.): The 
heat. Harur jjj> («.): Sun's 
heat. Harratun ~tj>: To be 
thirsty , Horn rjjj> Hot wind in 
the night. Hararatun ~tj \j>: Heat. 
Harratun "ijj>: stony tract, 
Harir jj_j>: The silk cloth. 

Harra j>: Free from slavery; 
Devoted to the service of God. 
Tahrirun jtji- (v.n.): Giving 
freedom. Muharrun *Jj£ Dedi- 
cated to God's service. Harra 
>l (n.): The heat. (9:81; 16:81) 
Al-Harur jjji-\ («.)■ The intense 
heat. (35:21). flanr y ^> (n.): 
Silk. (22:23; 35:33; 76:12). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 2 times. 



Harasa "^j> 



•'j> 



To guard, watch over. Harsun 
Cjj>: Guard; Strong guard. It 
is a collective noun, its sing, is 
Haris j-j L>. The wordHarasa 



j-j> and Haradza J&j> are 
very close in their meanings, 
but Harasa ^j> is used for the 
watch of place and Haradza 
Jaj> for the watch of goods. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Harsun [Lj> (n.): Guard; Strong 
guard. (72:8) 

Harasa ^^-/Harisa ^aj> 

<y/*-!- 'U^j^i. '^vf 
To desire ardently, eagerly, 
strongly; covet. Harts j-sj^*: 
Greedy; Eager; Covetous; Nig- 
gardly ; Hankering. 

Harasta Cw?^> (prf. 2nd. p.m. 
sing.): Thou desired eagerly 
(12:103). Harastum ^-^j> (prf. 
2nd. p.m. plu.): You desired 
eagerly (4:129). Tahris ^a^ 
(imp. 2nd. p.m. sing, gen.): Thou 
desire eagerly (16:37). Harisun 
L ^ij> (act. 2nd. pic. m. sing.): 
Eager (9:128). Ahras_a ly?j>\ 
(eletive): Most eager. (2:96). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Haradza Jaj> 
Haridza^> J > 

To become emaciated, be dis- 
ordered, be profligate, be- 
come sick or diseased, be 
weary, become fatigued at 
the point of death, be dis- 
solved by excessive grief or 

118 



Harafa iSJ> 



Haruka S 



] J> 



love, constantly affected by 
grief so as to be at the point of 
death, suffer protracted disqui- 
etude of mind and disease, be 
unable to rise from or quit the 
place, become low or sordid or 
bad, be neglected or forsaken. 
Harradzfi J& j>: To encourage, 
rouse, incite, persuade, inspire, 
stir. According to Raghib the 
verbal form Harradzahil i^sj> 
means, he rid him of allHaradz 
Jaj> or from the corruption of 
body ormind or conduct; analo- 
gous to the expression 
Marradzahu A^y> : He rid him 
of illness. In two instances 
(4:84; 8:65) it is in the impera- 
tive form, "Renderthe believers 
free of all disquietude of mind 
and action". (L;T;R;LL) 

Harridza y^> (4:84; 8:65). 
Haradzan L#j>: (12:85) 

Harafa iSJ> 

To pervert, dislocate, change, 
turn away, discard anything 
from, alter, tamper with. 
Harfun Jj>: Verge; Margin; 
Manner. Harrafa o^>: To 
pervert, make (a word or 
speech incline from its posi- 
tion, so as to give it a wrong 
significance). Tahrif *Juj£: 
Omitting or adding or chang- 
ing a word or sentence; Per- 
verting or putting a wrong in- 
terpretation. 



Yuharrifun 'jji'^u (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. II): They pervert 
(4:16; 5:13, 41; 2:75). 
Mutaharrifan \}j*cj> (ap-der. 
m. sing. V): Swerving; One 
who turns away (in order to 
return to fight); One who is ma- 
neuvering (in fight) (8:16). 
Harfin <3j> (n.)\ Edge; Point of 
turning (22:11). (L;T;R;LL) 

Haraqajj^ 

To burn by pulling in the fire, 
scorch. 

Nuharriqanna ^Xjkj (epl. 1st. 
p. plu. Ill): We surely shall burn. 
Harriqu \°j£j>(perat. m. plu. II): 
You burn, scorch. Ihtraqat 
c3jZ>\ (prf. 3rd. p.f. sing. VIII): 
She burnt, consumed (by fire). 
Hariq Jj^> (act. 2nd. pic): Fire; 
Burning. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 9 times. 

HarukaiJ^> 

To move about. Harrak (II.) 
J^>: To move, pull in motion, 
excite. 

La Tuharrik J^V (prt. neg. 
m. sing.): Move not (75:16). 
(L; T; R; LL) 



119 



Harama 



f^ 



Harama 



f^ 



Harama ^p- 

To forbid, prevent, prohibit, 
make or declare unlawful, de- 
prive, declare a thing sacred. 
Haram *j> Holy place; Asy- 
lum, Sanctuary; Territory of 
Makkah and its inviolable sub- 
urbs. Hurrumun ,j> plu. f. 
Haram Jj>: Prohibited; Un- 
lawful; Sacred; Sanctified; 
Venerable. Hurumat oL>^>: 
The sacred ordinances. 
Mahrum,jj£: Forbidden; Pre- 
vented (by shame or a sense of 
decorum). Hindered; Who can- 
not demand. Harrama,"j>: To 
forbid, make or declare un- 
lawful. Tahrim *ij£: Prohibi- 
tion. Maharramun *j£: That 
which is forbidden or unlaw- 
ful; Declared sacred. Ihtarama 
fji>\: To show regard to; hold 
a thing as sacred. Haramain 
dy>j>'- Makkah and Madinah. 
Ihrdm » \j> I : Rite s of a pilgrim- 
age; State into which the pil- 
grim is required to put himself 
on the occasion of Hajj or 
'Umrah; Entering upon a state 
in which a particular dress is 
put on and certain acts, ordi- 
narily lawful, are forbidden. 
Ihrdm dress for men consists 
of two seamless sheets, a sheet 
reaching from the navel to be- 
low the knees and above ankles, 
and a sheet which covers the 
upper part of the body. Both 



these sheets must preferably 
be white. As for women, they 
wear their ordinary clothes, 
but preferably white. They 
should not cover their faces 
or wear thin veils in Ihrdm 
(Bukhari 3:43; 25:23). But 
they must wear simple dress 
and avoid makeup. Before 
wearing the Ihrdm dress the 
pilgrim have to take a bath 
and utter Talbiyyah facing 
the Qiblah. The practice is 
also to say two Rak'ats of 
Prayer. During the state of 
Ihrdm and even before that 
from the beginning of the 
journey to Makkah no ob- 
scenity, nor abusing, nor any 
wrangling (2: 197), nor is the 
use of scent and luxuries of 
life, nor shaving or cutting of 
hairs, the paring of nails is 
permitted. The cares of the 
body are sacrificed for a few 
days to devote greater atten- 
tion to the cares of the soul. 

Harrama '*j> (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. II): He forbade. Hurrima 
» j> {pp. 3rd. p.m. sing. II): Is 
forbidden. HurrimatcSj- {pp. 
3rd. p. f. sing. II) Is forbidden. 
Harramu \y>J> {prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. II): They forbade. 
Harramna [l»J> {prf. 1st. 
plu. II): We forbade. 
Tuharrimu *\»u {imp. 2nd. 
p.m. sing. II): Thou forbid. 



120 



Hara ^j> 



Hazana jj> 



Yuharrimuna ^y>j»u {imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. II): They forbid. 
Tuharrirnuna^jAj>u{imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu. IT): You forbid. 
Haramun >J> (n.): Sanctuary. 
Haramun Jj> («.): Unlawful; 
Sacred. Hurumun >j> (n. plu.): 
Sacred ones. To be in the state 
of Ihrdm. Hurumat oLo^> (n. 
plu.): Things regarded sacred. 
Sacred ordinances. Mahrum 

?Jj^ (P ct - Pi c - m - sing.): De- 
prived one; Those who do not or 
cannot ask for help. Mahrumun 
jj-oj^ (pct. pic. m. plu.) 
Deprived ones. Muharramun 
*j£ (pis. pic. m. sing. II) 
Forbidden thing. Sacred 
Muharramatun *-»jj£ (pis. pic 
f. sing. II): Forbidden. (L; T; R 
LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 83 times. 

Hara ^> 

To aim, seek, select, choose, 
propose (a thing). Ahra j>V. 
More suited, adapted, better. 
Its root is not Ha, Rd, Rd, as 
some writer's think. 

Taharru lj^ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. V): They earnestly aim, en- 
deavour (72:14). (L; T; R; LL) 



Hazaba lJj> 

To befall and distress, divide. 
Ahzdb wj!j>! Parties; Compa- 
nies; Fellowships; Partisans; 
Troops; Bands; Sects; Those 
who sided with anyone; Com- 
panions; Confederates. Al- 
Ahzdb c_jIj>^I: The Confeder- 
ates. In verse 33:20,22 it is a 
reference to the siege of 
Madinah to crush the Muslims 
by the combined forces of 
Quraish and their allies in 5 
A.H. Ditches were dug as a 
protective measure against the 
onrush of the powerful forces. 
This battle is known as the 
battle of Ahzdb or battle of 
Confederates (3:124; 33:11; 
85:4). 

Ahzdb ^'j*' ( n - plu): Confeder- 
ates. Hizb y>j> (sing, of Ahzdb). 
Hizbain uyjj> (n. dual of Ahzdb). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 20 times. 

Hazana '^y> 

To grieve. Hazina jy>: To be 
sad, be grieved about. 
Hazanun jj> and Huznun jj>: 
Grief; Sorrow. 

Yahzunu jj*o (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He grieves. Yahzanna 



121 



Hasiba i 



Hasiba < 



t)j*->, {imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. ace): 
They(/:)grieve. Yahzanuna jjJJkj 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They grieve. 
Tahzanuna i>y^- {imp. 2nd. p. 
m.plu.): You grieve. LdTahzan 
j^i (prt. neg. m. sing.): Thou 
grieve not. La Tahzanu \°y^^i 
(prt. neg. m.plu.): You grieve not. 
La Tahzani ^^i (prt. neg. f. 
sing.): Thou (/".) grieve not. 
Hazanan bj> (v.n. ace.) Grief. 
Huznun jj> (n.): Grief. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above nine forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 42 times. 

Hasiba C-wi- 

To think; consider; suppose, 
imagine, be of opinion. Hasaba 
*_~->: To number, reckon, 
mind. 

Hasiba L~J> (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He thought. Hasibat 
C~-»> (prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): She 
thought. Hasibta c~~. o- (prf. 2nd. 
p.m. sing.): Thou thought. 
Hasibtu c~J> (prf. 1st. p. sing.): 
I thought. Hasibu 1^-— > (prf. 
3rd. p.m. plu.): They thought. 
Hasibtum *^— > (prf. 2nd. p.m. 
plu.): You thought. Yahsabu 
yw ^j (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He 
thinks. Tahsabu<* r ~^(imp.2nd. 
p. m. sing.): Thou think. 
Yahsabuna 'j^^u (imp. 3rd. 



p. m. plu.): They think. 
Tahsibuna 5^—^ U m P- 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You think. Tahsabu 
\j~~£ (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. final 
Nun dropped): That you think. La 
Yahsabanna "uy~>Si (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing. emp. neg.): He should 
not think. La Tahsabanna oy~£ 
"i (imp. 2nd. p. sing. emp. neg.): 
Thou should not think. Hasabna 
Ll*-> (prf. 1st. p. plu. Ill): We 
reckoned. Yuhasibu y~*L*j 
(imp. 3rd. m. sing. Ill): He will 
reckon. Yuhasabu y— L>o (pip. 
3rd. p.m. sing. Ill): He will be 
reckoned. Yahtasibu <~~.*s.-kj 
(imp. 3rd. m. sing. VIII): He 
imagines. Yahtasibu \°j. y .>J.-Kj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII ace): 
Yahtasibuna jj.^.vu: They 
imagine, think of . Hisdbun ^ L-> 
(v.n.): Reckoning. Sufficient. 
Hisdbiyah <LjL-> (com. n. suf- 
fixed with a pronominal Yd of 1 st. 
person attached with Ha of rhym- 
ing period. My reckoning. Hasbu 
>-«.»> (n.): Sufficient. This word 
is always suffixed with a pronomi- 
nal as Hasbi Allahu *JJ I (J ~~. > 
Allah is sufficientforme. Hdsibina 
ju-yu l> (act. pic. m. plu.): 
Reckoners. Hasiban L-— > (act. 
pic. m. plu.): Reckoner. Husbdn 
jL-*»(v.ft.): Definite reckoning; 
Appointed courses; Numbering; 
Revolving firmament; Running ap- 
pointed and scheduled courses. 
Calamity; Punishment; Affliction; 

122 



Hasada 



Hassa ^> 



Thunderbolt; Dust; Smoke; Fire; 
Locusts: Itisaplu.ofHisdb^L+e- 
and is also used as a collective 
noun. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above twenty- 
five forms has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 109 times. 

Hasada ol. > 

To envy; grudge. 

Hasad J~ *> (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He envied. (113:5). 
Yahsuduna £)jJu-#u {imp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing.):They envy (4:54). 
Tahsuduna jjJL-^ (imp. 2nd. 
p.m.plu.): You envy. (48:15). 
Hjasadun JiL.> (v.n.): Envy 
(2:109). Hasidun Jl-L> (art. 
p/c. m. sing.): The envies 
(113:5). (L;T;R;LL) 

Hasira^^i- 

i 5 



Hasara j+*> Husuran 
To get tired, fatigued, fall 
short. Hasar j^s- Hasran 
\j+*>: To remove, disclose, 
bark (a bough), sweep. 
Hasratan ij~+>: Sigh; Grieve; 
Anguish; Regret; Sorrow. 
Hasrata Jj j*»>: It is a combi- 
nation of Hasarat and Yd 

H_asratun lj~*> (m. sing.). 
Hasarat olj— > in. plu.). An- 
guishes. Hasirj^- {act. 2nd. p. 



pic. m. sing.): Weary, Deflated; 
Worn out; Fatigued; Weak; 
Tired; Regretful; Dim (67:4). 
Yastahsirun jj^.^.fS.,.^ (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. X): They weary 
(21 : 19). Mahsiira Jy ~*£ {pact, 
pic. m. sing.): Stripped off; 
Impoverished (17:29). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 12 times. 

Hassa j^*> 

To slaughter, extirpate, kill, 
make one's perceiving pow- 
ers dead, rout. Ahassa'^^Y.To 
perceive, feel, know; perceive 
a thing by the senses. 
Tahussuna 'jj.„-£ : You were 
extirpating, routing, slaying, 
destroying, annihilating. 

Ahassa ^->1 (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV): Hepercieved. Tuhissu 
^ru (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): 
Thou perceive Ahassu \°J~*>\ 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV): They 
perceived. Tahussuna Oj-**^ 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): You 
extirpate. Tahassasu \°jL+£ 
(perat. m. plu. V):You find out. 
Hasis t ^— > (n): Faintest 
sound; Slightest sound. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used 6 times in the 
Holy Qur'an. 

123 



Hasama 






Hashara 



Hasama ~~> 

To cut off, stop, deprive. 

Husuman \*j~+>(v.n. ace.) With 
no break; In succession; Continu- 
ously; Without cease; Unhappy; 
That cuts off the good. (69:7). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Hasuna 3— >/Hasana "^ > 



To be handsome, make good, 
seem good or beautiful, be 
excellent. Muhsin j— ^: Well- 
doer; Beautiful; Good. It has 
been explained by the Holy 
Prophet (PBUH) "You become a 
Muhsin if you pray and wor- 
ship Allah in such a way and 
spirit and certitude that you 
feel you are seeing Him or 
with a lower degree of certi- 
tude that you at least feel that 
He is seeing you.. 

Hasunat >■".;,,.> (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She become excellent. 
Ahsana 3—>l (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. IV): He did good, did excel- 
lently, was very kind. Ahsanu 
Ijl— >l (prf. 3rd. p. plu. IV): 
They did good. Ahsantum ,.r.;...»> I 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV): You did 
good. Yuhsinuna j_ > l-**j (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. IV): They do good. 
Tuhsinu \y~^ (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.IVfmaiNun dropped) : You do 
good. Ahsin j— >l (perat. m. 



sing. IV): Thou did good. Ahsinu 
[ji*»>l (perat. m. plu. IV):You 
do good. Ihsdn jL*>l (v. n. II): 
Kindness. Muhsin j— ^ (ap- 
der. m. sing.): Well-doer; Beau- 
tiful; Good. Muhsinun jj^*^ 
(nom.) Muhsinin crc~*£ (ace. 
ap-der. m. plu.): Well-doers. 
Hasanan tL-> (v. «.): Well; 
Good. Hasanatun <cl»*> (n. 
sing.): Good. Hasandt o L^> 
(n. plu.): Good deeds. Husnd 
^^> (f. of Ahsana, n.f. elative): 
Good reward; Beauty. Husnun 
j^-. > (n.v.): Beauty. Husnayain 
i>~~>> (n. dual.): Two good 
things. Hisdn jL-> (n. plu.): 
Beauteous; Beautiful ones. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 194 times. 

Hashara 



To gather together, raise from 
the dead, banish. Hashrun 
_ r i>: Banishment; Assembly; 
Emigration. Hashir jL\>: One 
who assembles, who raises 
from the dead. Mahshur jj-i^: 
Gathered together. 

Hashara ^2L> (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): Gathered. HashartaCjjJL> 

(prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.) Thou 
gathered. Hasharnd b^i* (prf. 
1st. p. plu.): We gathered. 
Yahshuru j-1*sj (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He gathers. Nahshuru 
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We will 

124 



Hasaba • 



Hasira 



j~i3> 



gather. Nahshuranna jj^u 
(emp. 1st. p. plu.): We must 
gather. Hushira jl> (pp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing.): Was gathered. 
Hushirat Cj^1> (pp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Was gathered. Yuhsharu 
j-1*sj (pip. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Will 
be brought together. Yuhsharuna 
jj^l^u (pip. 3rd. m.plu.): They 
will be brought together. 
Yuhsharu Ij^l^u (pip. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. ace): They will be brought 
together. Tuhsharuna jj^-^ 
(pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You will be 
brought together. Hashrun jA» 
(«.): Gathering; Assembling of a 
crowd. Mahshuratun sjj-1^ 
(pet. pic): That blocked together. 

Hashirina IrLr"^ ( act - P^ c - m - 
plu.): Round up. Yahshuru 
j-I^sj (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): He 
will gather. Ihsharu lj_ r i»l (prt. 
2nd. p. plu.): Roused up. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 43 times. 

Hasaba 



To throw pebble at, scatter 
gravel, cast into the fire. 

Hasabun y~a> (n.): That which is 
castintofire;Fuel(21 :98). Hdsibun 
yv^»l> (act. pic. m. sing.): Violent 
wind bringing with it shower of 
bubbles. (17:68; 29:40; 54:34;67: 17). 
(L; T; R; LL) 



Hassa L ^a> 

To be clear, evident, shave (the 
hair), destroy a thing. Hasasun 
^a> : Scantiness of hair on the 
head. 

Hashasa [/il-».,^» (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing; quad, verb.): Appeared in 
broad light; become clear, mani- 
fest. (12:51). (L;T;R;LL) 

Hasada Jt-a> 

To reap, mow, destroy, slay. 

Hasadtum |»j'jl<2> (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You reaped (12:47). 
Hasadun jLa> (v. n.): Harvest; 
Harvesting time. That which re- 
mains on the ground after the 
crop has been reaped; What falls 
off and becomes sc attered of the 
seed produce. (6:141). Hasid 
Ju ^> (act. 2 pic. m. sing.): 
Mown down; Cut off; Reaped. 
Reaped seed-produce; Grain 
that is reaped; Seed-produce torn 
up and carried away by the wind; 
Slain. (11:100; 50:9; 10:24; 
21:15). (L;T;R;LL) 

Hasira ^^/Hasara ^> 

To be strait, restricted, hin- 
dered. Hasur jy^s-: Chaste. 
Hasir j~^>: Prison. Ahsara 
_^s> \ : To prevent, keep backfrom 

125 



Hasala J^a> 



Hasana 



u-a> 



ajoumey. 

Hasirat o^a> (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Straitened; Constricted. 
Uhsiru \jj*a>\ (pp. 3rd. p.m. plu. 
TV): They are restricted. Uhsirtum 
tpj^3>\ (pp. 2nd. p.m. plu. IV): 
You have been besieged. Ihsuru 
\jj^2>\ (prt. m. plu.): Beset; Be- 
siege. tLasir j*^a> (act. 2nd. pic): 
Prison-house. Hasurjj^a> (ints.): 
Chaste; Utterly chaste. (L; T; R; 
IX) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 6 times. 

Hasala J^a> 

To be over and above, mani- 
fest, make present, come to 
light, obtain, remain, happen, 
be bared, come and brought 
forth; appear; To be made 
known. 

Hussiui J~^> (pp. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
II): To be made known; Manifest; 
Broughttohght(100:10).(L;T;LL) 

Hasana 3~^> / Hasuna -jla> 

j^29u : Jul m 3>(ULm3> 

To be guarded, be inacces- 
sible, be chaste, be strongly 
fortified, be preserved, be pro- 
tected. Husun jj~2> plu. of 
Him l y~a.>: Fortresses. 
Muhssanun j-^>w: Fortified; 
Fenced in. Ahsana '^a>\: To 



keep safe, keep in safe custody, 
marry. Muhsin^ssrj>: One who 
is chaste or continent. 
Muhsanatun i^2*j>: Married 
woman; Chaste and modest 
woman; Free woman who is not 
aslave.Z/wa/2 jLa>l: Takingin 
permanent marriage ; Fortifying 
a place or person ; Marrying. 

Ahsjanat c*^2> I (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. IV): She guarded. 
Uhsinna 1 j-.^a>l (pp. 3rd. p. f. 
plu. IV): They (f.): guarded, 
wedded, guarded their chastity, 
are wedded. Tuhsinuna 
jy,.s>>u (imp. 2nd. p. plu. IV): 
You preserve. Tuhsina ^■n-£ 
(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. IV. ace): 
(May) protect. Tahassunun 
j;^-?-£ (v.n. V): To keep chaste. 
Muhsinina lyc*^£ (ap. der. m. 
plu. IV): Those who are in pro- 
tection from sinful sexual inter- 
course; Wedded men. Muhsi- 
nat c*\.st-£ (ap-der, f. plu. IV): 
Those women who are in pro- 
tection from sinful sexual inter- 
course; Wedded women. 
Husun jj..<a> (n. plu.): For- 
tresses. Muhasmnatun cSLa£ 
(pis. pic. f. sing.): Fenced. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 18 times. 



126 



Hasa iJ u2> 



Hadzara ^a> 



Hasa l^s> 

To strike with a pebble. A/wa 
j<a>l for Ahsayu LS -a>l com- 
parative form: Clever in cal- 
culating. A/jasa^<3>l (IV.): To 
number, calculate, compute, 
take an account of, know, 
reckon, understand. Hasiyyun 
l y^^>: Very prudent. 

Ahsd Lg -^a>l (p$ .?«£ p.m. sing. 
IV): He counted. Ahsaind b.....a>l 
(/?/^ /.tf. p. p/w. TV): We counted. 
LanTuhsuhu »j*a^ jJ (imp. neg. 
2nd. /?.m. p/w.): You can never 
count. LdTuhsu Ij.^V (imp. 
neg. 2nd. p.m. plu.) You cannot 
count; You will not be able to 
count. Ahsu f$^a>l (perat. m. 
plu.): You count. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 1 times. 

Hadzara ^a> 

To be present, present at, stand 
in presence of, hurt, be at 
hand. Hadzirun j^>\> One 
who is present at; Present; 
Close upon. Ahdz.ara ^a» I IV . 
To present, bring into the pres- 
ence of, cause to be present, 
put forward. 'An Yahdz.uruni 
i J>j J ^a*u_ jjx: Lest they hurt 
me ; Lest they should come near 
me. Hadzirat al-Bahr _^-J! 



~tj^>\>: Close upon the sea. 
Ahdzara's±2> I (IV) : To present, 
bring into the presence of, cause 
to be present, put forward. 
Muhdz.arun ^s^: One who is 
made to be present, brought for- 
ward, given over to (punish- 
ment). Kullu Shirbin 
Muhtadzrun jjj^L^^jjJj'JX : 
Each time of drinking to be 
attended (by everyone) in turn; 
Every share of water shall be 
attended; Each portion of wa- 
ter should be divided among 
those who are present. 

Hadzara j^s> (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): It was presented; It ar- 
rived. Hadzaril \jj^>- (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They attended. 
Ya hdz uruni jjj^i^u (comb, of 
Yahdzuru + ni): They may come 
to me. Vhdza rat Cjj^a>\ (prf. 
3rd. p. f. sing. IV. f): She has 
presented. Nu hdzi ranna \5j*ki*6 
(pp. 1st. p. plu. emp. IV): We 
shall certainly make present. 
Uhdzirat Cjj^3>\ (pp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. IV): Is taken to presence. 
Hadzirun j^>{> (act. pic. m. 
sing.): Present. Hadzirin 1 >j j -^L> 
(act. pic. m. plu. n. d.): Those 
who are close to. Mu hdza run 
y^>u> (pis. pic. sing. IV): Who is 
presented. Mu hdza runa ^jj^a»u> 
(nom.) /Muhdzarina jjj^aa^o 
(ace./ pis. pic. m. plu.): Who are 
brought forth. Muhtadzarun 
j^i*j> (pis. pic. m. sing. VIII): 
One who approaches, who comes 

127 



Ha dzdz a Ja> 



Hazara 'Ja> 



on his turn. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 25 times. 

Hadzdza^2> 

To incite, instigate, excite, 
rouse. It is stronger than 
Ha thth a \Z~>. 

Yahu dzdz u Ja^u (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing, assim.): He urges (69:34; 
107:3). Taha dz.dz. una jj^^ 
(imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. VI): To urge, 
incite one another (89: 18). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Hataba yia> 

To abound in wood, pick up 
firewood. (With 'aid i _J^t) 
speak ill. (With bd o) speak 
well. il*> <j >-Ja> : Come to 
rescue. 

Hataban \Ja>(n.plu.): Firewood; 
Slander and calumnies; Evil tales 
to kindle the flames of hatred 
(72:15) Al-Hatab «J»JI: Fire- 
wood; Slander; Evil tales (1 1 1 :4). 
(L; T; Bukhari; Razi; 
Zamakhshari; LL) 

Hattala> 

To put down (a burden), leave 
off, lower. 



Hittatun iL> (n.)\ Forgiveness; 
Putting down; Remission (of sins). 
It is a prayer for the putting down 
of the heavy burden of sins and for 
repentant (2:58; 7:161). It also 
means say truth (2:58;7:161). (L; 
T; R; Ibn Kathjr; LL) 

Ilatama Ja> 

To break into small pieces, 
crush, crumble, smash. Hatam 
al-Dunyd LjjJI Jss-: Vanities 
of this world. 

Yahtimanna "&Ja»u (emp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing.): Surely will crush. 
H_ut_am »lk> («.): Chaff. 
Hutamatun <uk> (n.): Crushing 
fire;Vehementfire. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 6 times. 

Hazara 'Jit> 

To prevent; restrain; forbid; 
confine; limit; restrict; enclose. 

Mahzurun jj&£ (pact. pic. m. 
sing.): Forbidden; Restrained one; 
Unapproachable (17:20). 
MuMazir Jei*j>(ap-der. m. sing. 
VIII): One whopenscattle; Maker 
of hedges; Fold builder; One who 
builds a fold for cattle of wood or 
reeds; Enclosure maker. (54:31) 
(L; T; R; LL) 

128 



Hazza 2a> 



Haffa<_i> 



Hazza Ja> 

To be in good circumstances. 

Z/azz Ja>(«.)- Part; Portion; good 
fortune. (L; T; R; LL) 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 7 times. 

HafadaJui> 

Jub-_ : : ljii>. b!ji> 

To do a thing speedily, minis- 
ter, be nimble in work. 

Hafadatun » ji> (collective noun 
p/«. of HafidxJ& ): Grandsons; 
Grandchildren; Daughters. 
(16:72). (L;T;R;LL) 

Hafaray> 

To dig, excavate, scrutinize. 

Hufratun lji> (n.): Ditch; Pit; 
Abyss; Hallow; Cavity; Grave. 
(3:103). Hdfiratun »yL> (act. 
pic.f. sing.): Former state; Origi- 
nal form; First state. (79:10). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

IlafizaJito- 

To guard, protect, take care 
of, watch, put in store, pre- 
serve, learn by heart. 

Haflzfl ka> (pr/i 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He protected, watched, 
guarded. Hafiznd Uii> (p/^ Zs£ 



p. plu.): We have guarded. 
Yahfazfi/Yahfazfina '^Joa^u/ 
\jlkJL9u (ace./ imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They may guard. Yahfazna 
jk»-».j (z'mp. 3rd. p. f. plu.): 
They protect. Nahfazu Ja*»u 
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We protect. 
Ihfazfi \jlai>\ (prt. m. plu.): 
Watch; Bewatchful. Yuhdfizfina 
j^laiUij (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
III.): They guard. Istuhfizfi 
ljk»-»r,„l (pp. 3rd. p. m, p/zz.): 
They were made protectors, were 
entrusted. Hifzun iai> (?7.): Pro- 
tection; Guarding. Haflzfi l^iiU- 
(prt Z7i. p/w.): You protect, guard. 
Hdflzfin Jai l> (ac?. pzc. m. Mng. ) : 
Protector; Guardian. Hdfizin/ 
Hdfizfin oJii L> / j^Iai L> (ace. / 
act. pic. m. plu.): Protectors, 
Guardians. Haftzatun oliaiU- 
(act. pic. f. plu.): Protectors. 
Hafazatun iki> (n. plu.): Guard- 
ians. Hafizun 3iji> (act 2n<i. 
pzc. m. sing.): Protector. Mahffiz 
J?ji^ (pet. pic. m. sing.): That 
is given protection; Protected one. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 44 times. 

HaffaCi> 



To surround, encompass, 
throng around; crowd round; go 
around; hedge. Haffun <lil>: 
One who goes round about. 

129 



Hafiya^yi^ 



Haqafa Lu> 



Hafafna Lib- (prf. 1st. p. plu. 
assim.y.Wehedge (18:32). Hdffina 
i>iL> (act. pic. m. plu. assim.): 
Those who are thronging around, 
crowding around (39:75). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Hafiya^yi^ 

<Jbij ;*U> 

To go barefoot, honour greatly, 
show great joy, be familiar, be 
solicitious, be well-informed, 
be curiously solicitous, do a 
thing in an excessive measure, 
exceed the usual bounds in 
doing (something), try hard, 
gain insight (into something) 
by persistently inquiring about 
it, be eager in search of a thing, 
show much solicitude and 
manifesting joy or pleasure at 
meeting another, go to the ut- 
most in asking or inquiring or 
knowing in the utmost degree, 
be kind, press. 

Hafiyyun <J &> («.): Solicitious 
curiously ; ^Vell acquainted (7 : 1 87). 
Hafiyan Li>': Ever kind (19:47). 
Yuhfi ^ybu (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
IV.): He insisted, pressed (47:37). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

HaqibaCJi> 



t_*J^u 



: Li> 



To be suppressed; rainless 
year, unproductive. Haqab al- 
Amr jA*i\ v~*> : The affair be- 



came marred or impeded. 
Haqab al-Matr Jaji]\\ r Ji>: Rain 
was delayed. 

Huqubun Lb- (plu. of Huqbatun 
or Hiqbatun <ub-: Period of time ; 
Long time; Long period; Ages; 
Eighty years; Year, Years; Un- 
limitedperiodoftime;Age,(18:60). 
Ahqdb^j\I>\ plu. of Huqbah or 
Hiqbah: Ages (78:23). (L; T; R; 
Jauhari; Asas; Qamus; LL) 

Haqafa^_ia> 

To be curved, lie on the side. 
Hiqfun <JLk> pi. Ahqdf kJU>l: 
Long and winding tract of 
sand; Sand dunes. Al-Ahqdf 
i_sU>*5fl applies particularly 
to certain oblong tracts of 
sand in the region of al-Shihs 
also known as al-Dahna' 
(The red sand). It is the 
name of the land extending 
north-south fro Jordan to 
Yemen and east-west from 
Najd to Hadzramout, cover- 
ing an area of about 300,000 
sq. miles. These are com- 
paratively hard plains, cov- 
ered at intervals with long 
and winding sand dunes 
which have assumed bowed 
forms. This land was for- 
merly inhabited by the tribe 
of 'Ad. 

Al-Ahqaf <J\1>^\: (45:21). (L; 
T; R; LL) 



130 



Ilaqqa J£- 



Hakama '&&■ 



Haqqa^}> 



o~ 



:!i> 



To be right, j ust or fitting, wor- 
thy of, justly due to, proper, 
genuine, real, a fact, true, ne- 
cessitated, suitable, necessary, 
incumbent upon, suited to the 
requirement of justice, become 
certain, authentic, deserve. 

Haqqa J> {prf. 3rd. p.m. sing, 
assim.): It has become an estab- 
lished fact, has been justified, has 
deserved, has become necessary 
as suited to the requirement of 
justice. Is an obligation incum- 
bent. (2:180). Haqqat cJi> (prf. 
3rd. p.f. sing.): It has been justi- 
fied. Huqqat cJi> (pp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): It has made fit. Yahiqqu 
J»u (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He 
justifies. Istahaqqa j^c^J (prf. 
3rd. p.m. sing. X): Deserved. 
Istahaqqa UUtlJ (prf. 3rd. m, 
dual. X): The twain deserved Al- 
Haqqu jil The Truth; One of 
the excellent names of Allah; Due 
share; Justice; Right claim; What 
ought to be; Duty, Incumbent. 
Haqiqun JjJi> (act. 2 pic. m. 
sing.): Incumbent. Haqqatun 
<^L> (act. pic. f sing.): Reality; 
Inevitable realty. Ahaqqu J>l 
(elative.): More entitled, more 
worthy. (L; T; R; LL; Kashshaf) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 



about 287 times. 

Hakama '&> 

To restrain from, exercise au- 
thority, command, give judg- 
ment, judge, be wise. Hukmun 
(»So-: Judgment; Wisdom; Rule 
of Judgment. Hakam «&*■: 
Judge. Hakim *£l> plu. 
Hukkam »lSv> and Hdkimun 
j_y£[>: One who judges; 
Judge. Hikmat a*&^>: Wis- 
dom. Hakim *-:&>: Wise; 
Knowing. Ahkam *£>l : 
More or most knowing or wise. 
Hakkama t&>>: To take as 
judge. Ahkama 'S*>\: To 
confirm. Uhkimat c~&>\: 
Characterized by wisdom; 
Guarded against corruption; 
Made firm, solid, sound, free 
from defect or imperfection; 
Sound in judgment. Basic 
and fundamental (of estab- 
lished meaning); Made clear 
in and by itself. Muhkam 
rS^'- Clear and perspicuous; 
Void of ambiguity; Having 
definite meanings which is 
clear and is to be taken in its 
literal sense, is distinguished 
from that which is allegori- 
cal and figurative. Tahakama 
Li'Lsi :To go together to judg- 
ment. 

Hakama *5o- (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He judged, gave deci- 
sion. Hakamta Cw*$o- (prf. 2nd. 



131 



Halafa Lil> 



Halaqaj^* 



m. sing.): Thou ruled, judged. 
Hakamtum *^*5o- (prf. 2nd. 
p.m. plu.): You ruled, judged. 
Hakimin ou5"l> (act. pic. m. plu.): 
Judges. Yahkumu '&>*->. (imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing.): He will judge. 
Yahkumani jL&*j (imp. 3rd. 
m. dual.): The twain will judge. 
Yahkumuna jjjr^nj (imp. 3rd. 
m. plu.): They will judge. 
Tahkumu £*£■ (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
sing.): Thou will judge. Ahkumu 
l»x>l (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I will 
judge. Tahkumu \j. A £^/ 
Tahkumuna '^y&S- (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu): You judge. Ihkum 
-£>l (prt. m. sing.): Give judg- 
ment. Yuhakkimuna jj^So^j 
(imp. 3rd. m. plu. II.): They 
appoint to judge. Hakkama '£*> 
(II.): Asked one to judge, ap- 
pointed one to judge. Uhkimat 
C*o5o-1 (pp. 3rd. p. f. plu. IV): 
Made firm; It is guarded. 
Yatahakamu •5'Ix^j n. d. / 
Yatahakamuna j^S\^Sj (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. VI): They make 
judge. Hukmun *£» (n.): Judg- 
ment; Ruling; Decision; Knowl- 
edge. Hakamun *5o- (n.): Ar- 
bitrator. Hukkam » Us> (n. plu.): 
Rulers; Judges. Hikmatun <uSo- 
(n.): Wisdom; Knowledge; eq- 
uity; Justice; forbearance; firm- 
ness; according to the truth and 
occasion. Hakim **£> (n.): 
Wise; Full of wisdom; One who 
possesses quality which discrimi- 
nates between truth and false- 
hood and is free from incognity 



or doubt. Ahkam £^\(elative): 
More powerful. Muhkamatun 
<u£*£ (pis. pic. f. sing. IV): 
Firmly constructed. Muhkamat 
oLS^o (m. plu.): Unambigu- 
ous; Definite, Decisive; Admit- 
ting of only one interpretation. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 209 times. 

Halafa Cil> 

To swear, make an oath. 
Halldf o*A>: One who 
swears; Great swearer; One 
who swears habitually. 

Halaftum *^ii> (prf. 2nd. p.m 
plu.): You have sworn 
Yahlifuna jjil^u (imp. 3rd. p 
m. plu.): They swear 
Yahlifunna jji1*j (imp. 3rd. p 
plu. emp.): They surely swear 
Halldf \J%> (ints.): One who 
swears habitually. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 13 times. 

Halaqa jjl> 

To shave. 
LdTahliqu l^ii^V (prt. neg. 
m. plu.): Do not shave (2:196). 
Muhalliqina i>jlL>^ (ap-der. 
m. plu. II): Having shaved 
(48:27). (L;T;R;LL) 



132 



Hallaqa j^> 



HallaJ> 



Hallaqa ji> 

To cut the throat. 

Hulquma 1^jjJl»-: Throat; Gullet 
(56:83). (L; T; R; LL) 

HallaJ> 

To untie (a knot), remit (sin), 
solve (a difficulty), unbind, 
absolve. Halla "As-: To alight 
at, become (time); be obliga- 
tory on, become lawful, fulfil 
the rites and ceremonies re- 
quired of a Pilgrim, be law- 
ful, descend. Hillunillun 3»: 
To alight as a conqueror, be 
a target of every conceivable 
abuse, harm, injury, cruelty 
or violence against life, prop- 
erty or honor, be considered 
lawful, be killed or be done 
any harm. Halal J)L>: Law- 
ful; One who has performed 
all the rites and ceremonies 
of aPilgrim. Haldil^Js-: plu. 
of Halilun J-~b: Wife. 
Tahillatun il&: Dissolution 
of a vow. Mahillun *^£: 
Place of sacrifice. Ahalla 
3*1: To render lawful, allow, 
allow to be violated, violate, 
cause to descend or settle 
(with double ace). Muhillun 
3*-»: One who considers law- 
ful that which is unlawful. 
Ghaira muhilli 3*vr^ : Not 



violating the prohibition. Here 
muhilli is for muhillina. 

Halaltun *Jd> (prf. 2nd. p.m. 
plu. assim.): You put off the 
Ihrdm sanctity. Yahlil / JJi*j 
Yahlillu JJl*j (imp. 3rd. m. 
sing, assim.): Become allowed, 
lawful, permissible; Will fall; 
Falls. Tahullu 3*^ (imp. 3rd. 
p. f. sing.): Enters; Falls upon. 
Tahillu J^cJ' (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.f.): She will make lawful. 
Yahillauna 'jjO»u (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They make lawful. 
Uhlul JJl>I (prt. m. sing.): 
Loose (the knot), remove the 
impediments. Ahalla 3*1 (prf. 
3rd. p.m. sing. IV): He has 
allowed. Ahallu \'jl>\ (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. IV): They have al- 
lowed, caused to fall. Yuhillu 
Jl*j (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
Makes lawful. Yuhillu I^I*u/ 
Yuhilluna oj^>. (i ,n P- 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They make lawful. 
Tuhillu y*u / Tuhilluna jjb^ 
(imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You 
make lawful; Alright. Uhilla 
3*1 (pp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV): It 
(m.) has been made lawful. 
Uhillat cJ*l (pp. 3rd. p. f sing. 
IV): It (f.) has been made lawful. 
Hillun 3* (n.): Allowed; Made 
lawful; Alight. HaldlunJ)L>-(n.): 
Allowed; Made lawful. Haldilu 
Jj^l> (n. plu.): Wives. Muhulli/ 
Muhullin < J^-» /i>J*^ (ap- der. 
n. plu. IV.): Those who allow. 

133 



Halama 



£. 



Hama' U* 



Mahillun \^u> (n. for place): 
Destination. Tahillatun i\^- (n.): 
Thing by which an oath is expi- 
ated. Ahlalnd UJi> I (prf. 1st. p. 
plu.): We have allowed, made 
lawful. Yuhillu "\*u {imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): Yuhillu /Yuhilluna 
\jil?u/jjL>u (ace. imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They make lawful. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 51 times. 

Halama Ji> 

Halman A> I Hulman A> 

To dream, have a vision, at- 
tain to puberty. Halima 'A> 
Hilman U>: To be for bear- 
mg. Hulmun A> plu. Ahldm 
J)L>\: Dreams. Hilmun A>: 
Understanding, plu. Ahldm 
Hulman Jl>: Puberty; Period 
of life at which a person be- 
comes capable of reproduc- 
tion. Halim *JU: Forbearing; 
Kind; Gracious; Intelligent. 

Hulm Jl> (v.n.): Puberty. 
Ahldm »*>L>I (n.plu.): Dreams. 
Halim *Jb- (act. 2 pic. m. 
sing.): Forebearing. One of the 
excellent names of Allah. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above three 
forms has been used in the Holy 



Qur'an about 21 times. 
Haliya^ 

To give ornaments, adorn with 
ornaments. Hilyatun <Ll>: Or- 
naments; Trinkets. This word 
is used as a collective noun and 
it is also a plu. of Halyun ( _ ? 1> 
and Huliyyun^Je-. Hullu\JL> : 
They will be given ornaments. 
It is same as Huliyyu from 
Halld. 

Hilyatun <ul> («.): Ornaments; 
Trinkets. Hullu\J> (pp. 3rd p.m. 
plu. II): They will be given orna- 
ments. Yuhallauna jj^j (pp. 3rd 
p.m. plu. II): They will be given 
ornaments. Hilyatun <ui> («.): Or- 
nament. Huliyyun ^J> (n. plu): 
Ornaments. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 9 times. 

Hama' t? 

To clean out mud (from a 
well). Hama'un *L>: Black 
feted mud, slime (a combina- 
tion of earth and water, earth 
having the source of body and 
water of the soul or life; Mud 
transmuted or moulded into 
shape; Slack mud. Hami'atun 
Si?": / of Hami'un. 

Hama'in L> (n.): Clay (15:26; 
28:33). HamVatin~ila>(n.): Black 



134 



Hamida Jl»> 



Ilamida Jl»> 



mud (18:86). (L; T; R; LL; Razi) 
Hamida Ju>> 

To praise for, equite for. 
Hamdun .u>: True praise. This 
word not only embodies the 
idea of thankfulness but also 
has reference to the intrinsic 
qualities of the object of praise. 
Hamd is always true and used 
only about such acts as are 
volitional. It also implies admi- 
ration, magnifying and 
honouring of the object of 
praise, humility and submis- 
siveness in the person who 
offers it. Hamd is a praise 
which is offered in apprecia- 
tion of commandable action of 
one worthy of praise. It also 
includes lauding one who has 
done a favour of his own voli- 
tion and according to his own 
choice. It is not only a true 
praise but also an admiration. 
The word Shukr ( v £.-i - 
Thanks) differs from Hamd in 
the sense that its application is 
restricted to beneficent quali- 
ties and praise. The word 
Madha ( r Jk - Gratitude) dif- 
fers from Hamd in the sense 
that it also applies to involun- 
tary beneficence. The word 
Hamd is much much more 
comprehensive than Shukr, 
Madha and Thana\£ (R; T; L; 
LL). Thus Hamd is the most 
appropriate word to be used 



when a reference to the intrin- 
sic goodness of Allah and ex- 
treme loveliness in the person 
who offers it is intended, in- 
stead of any other word which 
is used in varying significance 
in the sense of praise and 
thankfulness. In common use, 
the word Hamd has come to be 
applied exclusively to Allah. 
The word Hamd also conveys 
that Allah combines all kinds 
of glorification in His Being 
and is unique in all His beau- 
ties and bounties. He is sub- 
lime; His glory is free from 
any defect and is not subject to 
any change, and is immune 
from all afflictions and draw- 
backs. He is perfect, the glori- 
ous and subject to no limita- 
tion. To Him is due all praise 
in the beginning and in the end 
through eternity. It also de- 
clares that Allah is the Being 
Whose attributes are beyond 
computation and Whose ex- 
cellencies cannot be num- 
bered, and Who combines in 
His Being all beauty, bounty 
and glory. Reason is not able 
to conceive of any good which 
is not comprehended among 
Divine attributes. It also con- 
notes that all excellencies be- 
long to Him as a matter of 
right, and that every type of 
praise whether relating to ex- 
ternal aspects or internal reali- 
ties is due exclusively to Him. 

135 



Hamara^ 



HamalaJ^ 



The word Hamd is used in the 
chapter Al-Fatihah both in the 
active and the passive sense. 
That is, it is used both for the 
subject and the object, and 
signifies that God receives 
perfect praise and also be- 
stows it. The attribute Rah- 
man signifies that the word 
Hamd is used in the active 
sense and the attribute Rahim 
signifies that it is used in the 
passive sense. It is because 
of this that the Holy Prophet, 
peace and blessings of Allah 
be upon him, so is 
Muhammad and Ahmad 
(Nooruddin). Hamid -ul» 
One who praises. Hamid JlJ?": 
Worthy of praise. Ahmad JuM 
Most praiseworthy; Re- 
nowned; Name of the Holy 
Prophet anj£. Muhammad 
\a£: Name of the Holy 
Prophet gj, Much praised, 
Highly lauded. Mahmud 
$y±£: Praised. Lauded. 

Yuhmadu/Yuhmaduna Ij-U*sj 
/ jjju^ij {acc./n. d. pip. 3rd p. 
m. plu.): They are praised. 
Hamidun jjJu>L> {act. pic. m. 
plu. ) : Those who praise (Allah). 
Hamdun Ju> (v. n.)\ Praise. 
Al-Hamdu juJ-l All types of 
perfect and true praise. Hamid 
JlJ?" {act. 2nd. pic. m. sing.): 
Praiseworthy. One of the names 
of Allah. Ahmad JL?I : The 
praised on. Proper name of the 



Holy Prophet^, (61:6). 
Mahmud $ja£ {pact. pic. m. 
sing.): Praised. Muhammad 
Sa£ {pis. pic. V): Praised one. 
Name of the Holy Prophet § , 
(3:144; 47:2; 48:29). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 68 times. 

Hamaraj^> 

To excorate, pare a thong of 
leather, flay (sheep), strip of 
superficial part (e.g. peel, bark 
etc.). Humrun J?: plu. of 
Ahmarj!'\; Red. HimdrjL*?- 
{n.): Ass; Donkey. Himdris so 
called as the eyes of donkey 
become red while braying. 

Himar jL> («.): Ass; Donkey; 
Humurun ^*> and Hamir ^Jf 
{n. plu.): Asses. Humrun j*> 
{plu. of Ahmar J?\): Red. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 6 times. 

Hamala3-»> 

To carry, bear, bear away, 
load, charge with, impose a 
burden, conceive, be with 
child, undertake responsibil- 
ity, provide with carriage and 



136 



Hamala J*> 



Hamala J*> 



other necessaries of a journey, 
attach anyone, charge (with 
ala), know by heart, show an- 
ger, relate, rely upon, incite, 
betray the trust. Hamlun J? pi. 
Ahmal JliM: Burden; Fetus in 
the womb; Time during which 
the fetus is in the womb. Himlun 
\^>: Burden; Load. Hdmilun 
J~»l>: One who carries. 
Hammalatuni^t: Woman who 
carries much or frequently; 
Portress. Hamulatun «L)jJ?*: 
Beast of burden. Hammalajt: 
To impose a burden on (with 
double ace .) ; Charge one with 
a duty. Ihtamala 3-w>l: To 
take a burden on one's self; 
bear a burden. 

Hamala ^>(prf. 3rdp. m. sing.): 
He bore or carried off or away; 
gave a beast upon which to ride, 
took upon himself, betrayed, 
proved false, loaded, imposed the 
thing as a burden (with ' ala i Jx) ; 
He charged or assaulted or at- 
tached him. Hamalu \°jL*> (prf. 
3rd p. m. plu.): They bore. 
Hamalat cJu> {prf. 3rd p. f. 
sing.): She bore a child in her 
womb, became pregnant. 
Hamalta cJu> (prf. 2nd. p.m. 
sing.): Thou bear. Hamalnd 
Ld? (prf. 1st p. plu.): We car- 
ried. Yahmalu fjJu*u (imp. 3rd 
p.m. sing.): He carries. 
Yahmilanna ^jL^u (imp. 3rd p. 
m. sing, emp.): Surely he will 
carry. Yahmiluna l)j&>u (imp. 



3rd. p.m. plu.): They carry. 
Yahmilu/Yahmiluna I^JUkj/ 
j^Jukj (acc. n.d. /imp. 3rd p.m. 
plu.): They carry. Yahmilna 
LJua^j (imp. 3rd p. f. plu.): They 
(f.) refused to prove false, bear. 
Tahmiluna j_>Jukj' (imp. 2nd 
p.m. plu.): You bear. hdTakm.il 
J-k^J*^ (prt. prayer). Thou lay 
not burden (of disobedience) 
(2:286). Tahmilu J**u(imp. 3rd 
p. f. sing.): She bears. Ahmilu 
J-»>1 (imp. 1st p. sing.): I carry. 
Nahmilu J*»J (imp. 1st p. plu.): 
We carry. Yuhmalu J^u (pip. 
3rd p.m. sing.): He is borne. 
Hummila A*>(pp. 3rd p.m. sing. 
II.): He was loaded. Hummilu 
l_^Ju> (pp. 3rd. p.m. plu. II.): 
They were loaded, were charged 
to observe the law. Hummiltum 
*du> (pp. 2nd p. m. plu. II): You 
were loaded, were charged with 
the responsibility of following: 
Hummilnd Lit (pp. 1st p. plu. 
II): We were made to bear, were 
laden. La Tuhammil Jliu'V (prt. 
prayer neg. m. sing. II): Thou lay 
not, charge not with (the respon- 
sibility). Ihtamala J*2>l (prf. 
3rd p. m. sing.VIII): He carried, 
bore the burden. Ihtamalu I^Ul»l 
(prf. 3rd p.m. plu. VIII): They 
bore, carried. Hamlun Jl> (n . ) : 
Burden; Pregnancy. Himal °Af>> 
(n.): Load. Hdmilina u\L> L> (act. 
pic. m. plu.): Bearers (m.). 
Hamildt cJ%> L> (act. pic. f.plu.): 

137 



Hamma 



CL 



Hanjara ^»u> 



Bearers (f.) ; Those (/".) who cany 
load. Hammalatun J Uf" {act. pic. 
f. sing.): Carrier; Bearer (of slan- 
ders). Hamulatuni$j»> (rc.):Cattle 
used for loading and carrying bur- 
dens. (L; T; R; LL; Kf.) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 64 times. 



Hamma 



r* 



To heat, become hot or very 
hot, melt. The word is used 
both transitively and intransi- 
tively. Hamm 1>: Vehemence 
of heat. Hamim »~»>: Very hot 
or very cold water; Near rela- 
tive or warm friend. Yahmum 
*j*»sj: Anything black; Smoke. 

Hamim ^»> {act. 2nd pic. m. 
sing.): Very hot or very cold 
water; Near relative or warm 
friend. Yahmum >y**s. Warm 
(friend) Black smoke. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 2 1 times. 

Hama^/ 

To protect against, defend. 
Hamiya ^^a?- Yahmd ( _ r »*y.: 
To be hot. Hdmin »L>: Dedi- 
cated stallion; Camel concern- 
ing which certain superstitious 



usages were observed by the 
pagan Arabs ; Dedicated camel 
after begetting ten young ones 
letloose; Domestic animal that 
is left at liberty without being 
made use of any way whatso- 
ever, selected mainly on the 
basis of the number, sex and 
sequence of its offspring. 

Hamiyatun <u-oL> {act. pic. f. 
sing.): Vehemently hot; Blazing 
fire. Hamiyatun ZJ?"(n.): Zeal- 
otry or tribal pride; Affectation; 
Scorn; Indignation; Stubborn dis- 
dain (its base is passion of protec- 
tion and heat). Yuhma^ja^u {pip. 
3rd p.m. sing.): Will be heated. 
Hdmin »L> («.): Dedicated ani- 
mal. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 6 times. 

Hanitha<2: 



To violate (an oath), incline 
towards falsehood, sin, com- 
mit an offense. 

LaTahnath t^j»uV {prt. neg. m. 
sing.): Break not thy oath; Do not 
incline towards falsehood. (38:44). 
Hinthc^>{n.): Offense; Sin; False- 
hood (56:46). (L;T;R;LL) 

Hanjara^k^- 

Tocutopen the throat. Handjir 

138 



Hanadhaii> 



Hanaka iii> 



^>L>: plu. of Hanjqratun 
~ij*^>:&i\A Hanjuran \jy*l>: 
Throats; Gullets; Passage of the 
breathe; Windpipes; Larynxes; 
Upper part of the wind pipes. 
Bala gh at Qalub al-Hanajir 
j> bJ- 1 ojJUJ I cJiL : Hearts rose 
up to the throats. This expres- 
sion indicates the terror which 
is natural when in extreme fear. 

Hanajir j>\^> in. plu.): Gullets 
(33:10; 60:18). (L; T; R; LL; 
Mughnf) 

Hanadhaii- 

To roast. 

Hanidh -Li> Roasted. 
Hanidh Jui> {act. 2nd pic. m. 
sing.): Roasted (1 1 :69). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

HanafaCii> 



To lean to one side, incline, 
turn away from error to guid- 
ance, incline to the right reli- 
gion; stand firmly on one side, 
leave a false religion and turn to 
right; HanifUu^- : One inclin- 
ing towards a right state or 
tendency ; Inclining to the right 
religion; Uprightman; Straight- 
forward ; One who turned away 
from all that is false. In pre- 
Islamic times this term had a 
definitely monotheistic conno- 



tation and had been used to de- 
scribe aperson who turned away 
from sin and worldliness and 
from all dubious beliefs, espe- 
cially idol worship. Many in- 
stances of this use of the term 
occur in the version of pre-Is- 
lamic poets, e.g. Umayyahibn 
Abi Salt and Jariral 'Aud. The 
word HanifiJt.S^ is of Arabic 
origin and not derived from the 
Canaanite - Aramic word hanpa 
which also literary means one 
who turns away. (L;T;R;Zm; 
LL) 

HanifiJu^- (act. pic. m. sing.): 
Hunafa lii> in. plu. of Hanif). 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 12 times. 

Hanaka ili> 

To put a bit or bridle upon (a 
horse), bring into subjection, 
destroy, overturn, sweep away, 
cause to perish, bring under 
authority, fasten, chew, un- 
derstand, rub the palate, debar, 
consume, take the mastery 
over. 



Ahtanikanna ^ul>l (imp. 1st 
p. sing.): I shall certainly perish, 
will most certainly bring under my 
sway after having ( 17:62). (L;T; 
R;LL) 



139 



Hanna 



o* 



Harajl> 



Hanna j> 

To have a longing desire for, 
emit a sound as a she-camel 
towards her young, be moved 
with pity, yearn towards, in- 
cline towards. Handn jLi: 
Tenderness; Mercy; Blessing. 
Hunain i>u>: A place on the 
road to Taif about 18 miles to 
the southeast of Makkah. This 
place was a scene of a battle 
between the Muslims and the 
tribes of Hawazin and Thaqif 
in 8 A.H. fought just after the 
surrender of Makkah. The 
date of battle according to the 
Christian calendar is 1st Feb- 
ruary 630 A.D. 

Handnan 5^> (y.n.): Tender- 
ness; Tenderheartedness (19:13). 
Hunain i>u> ( n. of a place): 
(9:25). (L;T;R;LL) 

Haba Ol> 

To transgress, commit a sin, 
do what is unlawful. Huban 
\->j>: Sin; Transgression; 
Crime; Injustice; Perdition; 
Destruction; Trial; Disease 

Huban l>j> («.): (4:2). (L; T; LL) 
Hataol* 

To fly about, prowl around. 



Htitun cJj>: Fish. Its plu. is 
Hitdnun jU~>. 

Hutuncjj>: (18:61). Hitdn^\s^> 

(n. plu.): ( 7:163). Sahib al-Hut 

CjjJ-\ <^>La : Surname of Jonas 
(18:63; 3'7:142; 68:48) (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Hajari 

To desire, be in want of, need, 
require. Hdjatun a>[>: Want; 
Desire; Need; Feeling of need; 
Necessity; Thing; Matter; 
Wish. 

fla/afart:S-L>(n.):(12:68;40:80; 
59:9). (L;T;R;LL) 

HadhaJl> 

To drive fast, keep with care, 
gain mastery over, get the bet- 
ter of, prevail over, gain an 
advantage. 

Istahwadha 'h J »c~,\ (prf. 3rd p. 
m. sing. X): Gained mastery 
(58:19). Nastahwidhu S^kLi 
{imp. 1st p. plu. X): We get 
mastery (4:141). (L; T; R; LL) 

Harajl> 

,, ,, , 
jy~. ■ bj* 

To return to or from, be per- 
plexed, go back, become 
dazzled by a thing at which one 



140 



Hasha ^iU- 



Hatail> 



looked so that the eyes were 
turned away from it, become 
confounded or perplexed and 
unable to see the right course, 
err or lose the way. Hawaral 
Muhawaratan : jj> /ijj Uw : To 
converse with another, hold a 
conference, argue. Havira'jJ*: 
To have eyes with white por- 
tion intense white and black 
portion intense black; wash; 
whiten clothes by washing 
them. Hawtir jl>>: Intense 
whiteness of the eyeballs and 
lustrous blackness of the iris. 
Hur jj> plu. of Ahwar jj>\ 
(m.) and of Houra' (f.) : Pure 
and clean intellect; Purity and 
beauty. As regards the word 
Hurjj> in its feminine conno- 
tation a number of commenta- 
tors, among them Al-Hasan of 
Basra, understood it as signi- 
fying the righteous among the 
women. The term can apply 
to the righteous of both sexes. 
Haw an ^jjj>- One tried and 
found to be free from vice and 
faults; Person of pure and un- 
sullied character; One who ad- 
vises or counsels or acts hon- 
estly and faithfully; True and 
sincere friend or helper; Se- 
lected friend and helper of a 
prophet. The expression ap- 
plies to the Disciples of Jesus 
Christ. (L: T; Qamus; R; 
Mujahid; Razi; Ibn Kathir; IJ; 
LL) 



Yahur jjxj (imp. 3rd m. sing.): 
Goes back. Yuhawiru jj[»u(imp. 
3rd p.m. sing. Ill): Converses. 
Tahawurun jj\J- (v.n. V): Con- 
versation. Hurjj> (n.plu.):Fair 
ones. Hawariyyun/Hawariyyin 
'd*Jj> I oHj\j> (acc./n. plu.): 
Disciples; Fair ones; Adherents 
of Jesus. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 3 times. 

Hasha ^iU 

To beat for game, glorify, 
frighten. Hasha Lillahi: 
Glory be to Allah; Holy be 
Allah; Allah save or preserve 
us; Far be it from Allah; Allah 
forbid. How far is Allah from 
every imperfection; How free 
is Allah from imperfection. 

Hasha lillahi <JJ ^2l> (adv.): 
(12:31,51). Glory be to Allah; He 
kept away from committing sin 
for the sake of Allah. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

HataiU 

To watch, guard, protect, sur- 
round. Ahdta 3»1>I: To en- 
compass, surround; compre- 
hend (knowledge), know. 
Yuhata i? L*j : To be prevented 



141 



Halajl> 



Hawiya ^ j> 



or compassed about (by some 
hindrance), completely sur- 
rounded. The verb is imper- 
sonal with an ellipse of the 
subject, a common construc- 
tion in Arabic and Latin. 

Ahata J?l>l (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. 
TV): Encompassed; Surrounded 
(and has power). Ahatat c*i?L>l 
(prf. 3rd p.m. sing. IV): Encom- 
passed. Ahatatu cJa>\ (prf. 1st 
p. sing. IV): I encompassed. 
Ahatna Lda>l (prf. 1st p. plu. 
IV): We encompassed. YuMtuI 
Yuhitilna Ja-»o / jjk„~-j (ace./ 
n.d. imp. 3rd p.m. plu.): They 
encompass. Uhitu 3a->f (pp. 
3rd p.m. sing. IV): Was encom- 
passed (for destruction). Yuhdtu 
J?L*j (pip. 3rd p.m. sing. IV): 
Was encompassed. Was com- 
pletely surrounded. Tuhit/Tuhitu 
Ja^/Ja^ (imp. 2ndp.m. sing.): 
You encompass. Muhttun li^ 
(ap-der. m. sing.): One who en- 
compasses. Muhitatun b-^ 
(ap-der. f. sing.): One who en- 
compasses. MMMida^: One who 
encompasses or comprehends. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 28 times. 

Halajl> 

J j*«i ■ * j* ' ^Jj** 
To be changed, come in be- 



tween, pass by. Hila 3~>: Bar- 
rier has been placed. Theverb 
is used impersonally. Hawla 
Jj> and Min hawli ^Jj> ,y> '■ 
Adverbial expressions mean- 
ing round about and from 
around. Hawlun jj>: Power; 
Year; Ability. Hiwala Sj*'- 
Change; Escape; Removal. 
Hilatun iL>: Plan; Art; Good 
sight; Device, Strength; Con- 
trivance. Tahwil Jj>^ 
: Change; Turning off or turn- 
ing away. 

Hala^\>(prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): He 
came in between. Yahulu J^»J 
(imp. 3rd p.m. sing.): He comes 
in between. Hila 3^> (PP- 3rd. 
p.m. sing.): Was put in between; 
Barrier has been placed between. 
Hawla 2j> (v.n.): Around; Year; 
Strength. Hawlain u^j> (n. 
dual): Two years. Hiwalunjj> 
(n.): Removal. Hilatun Ji*> (n.): 
Means. Tahwilun'%j*j(II. v.n.): 
Change. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 25 times. 



Hawiya ^j> 

To be or become dark green or 
dark red or brown or black and 
dried up because of old age. 

Ahwa ^J>\ (elative.): Became 
gray orbrown coloured becauseof 



142 



Haithu d 



Hadzatc^U- 



old age (87:5). Hawdya Llj> 
Hawiyatun i^p>: Small intestine 
(Ll^iljl 6:146). (L;T;R;LL) 

Haythu C~> 

Where; Wherever; Wither; 
Where at; In the place where; 
Whereas. Mm Haythu *z~> °y. 
From whencesoe ver; From the 
place to whence; From the 
place where; From the time 
when; In a manner which; As 
far as; As to; Where from. 
Haythuma Li~>: Whereso- 
ever, whenever. Haythu c~> 
although strictly speaking is a 
noun, is indeclinable and is 
found as an adverb and as an 
antecedent to some comple- 
ment, either nominal or verbal. 

The word Haythu c^> has been 
used in the Holy Qur' an about 3 1 
times. (L; T; LL; Mughni) 

Hada il> 

To deviate, remove, avoid, turn 

aside, shun, stray from, avert. 
ji 
TahtduJ^>u(imp. 2ndp.m. sing.): 

Thou shun, avoid (50:19). (L;T; 

R;LL) 

Hara j L> /Hayira ^-> 

To be astonished, bewildered, 
dazzled, perplexed, lose the 
way. 



Hayran jl_^> ( act - pic): (6:71). 
Bewilderment. (L; T; R; LL) 



Haza 'jl> 

To gather together to one's 
self, rally to, retreat to, turn to. 
Mutahayyizun \y^JL» for 



Mutahawwizun) \ 



J^~*- 



One 



who goes aside or retreats; 
One who turns away in a battle- 
field for the purpose of return- 
ing to fight again ; Retreat which 
is one of the stratagems of 
war. 

Mutahayyizan |jl*i* (ap-der. 
m. sing. V.): (8:16). (L; T; R; LL) 

Hasa '^a\> 

To escape, deviate, turn away 
from, shun. Mahis { jo^x1a: 
Place of escape; shelter. 

Mahis ^^^ : (14:21; 41:48; 
42:35; 50:36; 4:121). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Hadzatc^?l> 

To have her courses, men- 
struate; Her blood flowed 
from her womb. Hddz al- 
Sumratu Ija*. J I Je U- : Gum of 
acacia tree emit a matter re- 
sembling blood. Hddzal-Sail 

143 



Hafaoi> 



Hayya^> 



J-— Jl Jo l>: The torrent over- 
flowed. Mahidzj2~*j>: Men- 
struation; Time of menstrua- 
tion; Place of menstruation. 

Yahidzna j-^?J (imp. 3rd p. f. 
plu.): They (f.) menstruate. 
Mahidz Ja-^oJ> (v.n.): Men- 
struation. (2:222; 65:4). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Hafa cil> 

To be unjust, act unjustly. 

Yahifu <Ju>u (imp. 3rd p. m. 
sing.): Misjudges; Will deal un- 
justly (29:50?). (L; T; R; LL) 

Haqa Jjl> 

To recoil, surround and take 
hold of , hem in, compas s about, 
come down, overwhelm, en- 
fold, be unavoidable. 

Haqa jL> (imp. 3rd p. sing.): 
Encompasses. Yahiqu ^*j(prf. 
3rd p.m. sing.): Surrounded and 
took hold of; Encompassed. (L; T; 
LL) 

The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 



Hanajl> 

To arrive, come, be at hand 
(time, season), be fit, be reaped. 
Hinun jj>: Time; Space of 
time; Period; Opportunity. 
Hinaidhin Jl^>: Then; At that 
time; Sometimes. It is com- 
pounded of Hin jj> and Idh il 
or Idhd. 

Hinun j\» / Hinaidhin JuL> 
(part): Space of time; Period; 
Intimated time; When in the time 
of. Hinaidhin J£L>: Some time 
then; At that time. Ha Hin j\» <J I: 
For a time. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 35 times. 

Hayya^> 



<jPV. 



»L> 



(a doubly imperfect verb) To 
live, be alive, be ashamed, spend 
(the night) awake, fertilize the 
earth, keep anyone alive; spare 
any one, let anyone alive, re- 
move prudency, modesty and 
shamefulness, make immod- 
est. Ahyaun »L>I: Those who 
are in Paradise. Hayd *L>: 
Repentance, Prudency; Bash- 
fulness. Istihyd' «LptLuJ: To 
abstain from, disdain, feel 
ashamed, shrink, veil her face 
(woman), make shameless; 



144 



Hayya^ 



KM 



c 



deprive chastity; let live. 
Hayyun^- plu. Ahyd 'un : « L> I : 
Living; that which live; Alive. 
Hayyatun: il> Serpent. 

Hayya^iprf. 3rdp.m. sing.): He 
lived; Come to life; Make trust. 
Yahyd ^u (imp. 3rd p. m. sing.): 
He lives, will live; NameofProphet 
John. Tahyauna ^j^- {imp. 2nd 
p. m. plu.): You live. Hayyan " < j> 
(prf.3rdp.rn.plu.il): They greeted. 
Huyyitum *^-> (pp. 2nd. p.m. 
plu.): You are greeted with a 
prayer for long andgood life, prayed 
for him. Hayyu fjl> (prt. m. 
sing.): Great. Ahyd \^>\(prf. 3rd 
p.m.sing.N): He gave life. Ahyaita 
Cw— >l (prf. 2nd p.m. sing. IV): 
Thou gave life. Ahyaind Ll~>I 
(prf. 1st p. plu. IV): We gave life. 
Yuhyi ^u (imp. 3rd p.m. sing. 
IV): He gives life. Tuhyi < j>u 
(imp. 2nd p.m. sing. IV): Thou 
give life. Uhyi ^\ (imp. 1st p. 
sing. IV): I give life. Nuhyi ( _ s ki 
(imp. 1st p. plu. IV): We give fife. 
Nuhyiyanna Zr^xJ (imp. 1st p. 
plu. IV. emp.): We surely give 
life. Istahyau ljl#tL^I (prf. 3rd 
m. plu. X): They let live. 
Yastahyauna 5^*^-4 (imp. 3rd 
p.plu.X): They let live. Yastahyi 
j^cj^j (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. X): 
Let live; Make immodest; Feel 
ashamed; Disdain. Nastahyi 
^j*^~j (imp. 1st p. plu.): We let 
live. Istihyd »L»tLj (v.n.): Bash- 



fulness. Hayyun ^j> (n.): Living 
one. Al-Hayy ' ^J-1 (n.): The Ever 
Uving. One ofthe names of Allah. 
Tahiyyatun <u»J (v.n.): Greeting. 
Ahydun<-\^>](n.plu.): Aliveones. 
Haydtun I L> («.): Life. Hayyatun 
<u> (n.): Serpent. Mahyd ^L>J> 
(v.n.): Muhyi ^J*j> (ap-der. IV): 
Quickener. Hayawdn j ljl> (n.) : 
Real and everlasting life. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 190 times. 



Kha 

It is the seventh letter of arabic 
alphabet. According to the 
reckoning of Jummal its value 
is 9. It has no equivalent in 
English. According to the rules 
of transliteration, it should be 
pronounced guttural Kh like 
the sound of "ch" in the Scot- 
tish or German word "loch". It 
is ofthe category of Harufal- 
Mahmusah ^j^fi and of the 
Majhurah t>jj4fZ type, that is a 
letter spoken with long, open 
and strong voice. 



145 



Khaba'a 



Khabara^l> 



Khaba'a 

To hide, conceal, become ob- 
scure and of no repute, , guard, 
store up, be lowly, humble and 
obedient. Khaba 'un LL>: That 
which is hidden. Khab'u al- 
Sama: Rain drops. Khab 'u al- 
Ardz: Plants, Herbage. 

Al-Khab'un «_JU («.): That lies 
hidden (27:25). (L; T; R; LL) 

Khabata c~> 

To humble one's self; acqui- 
esce. AkhbataC^>\(lV) same 
as Khabata c~>: To become 
obscure and of no repute or 
concealed, lowly, humble, 
obedient, trusted. Mukhbitun 
c~J>v. One who humbles him- 
self, submissive one. 

Akhbatu \jZS\ (prf. 3rd p.m. 
plu. IV): They submitted hum- 
bly. (11:23). Tukhbita C*J«j 
(imp. 3rd p. f. sing. IV. ace): 
She submitted humbly (c~i*si 
22:54). Mukhbitina odSu» (ap- 
der. m. plu. IV): Humble ones 
(22:34). (L;T;R;LL) 

Khabutha 






To be unproductive (land), 
bad, vile, inferior, corrupt; 
foul; evil, wicked. Khabith 



*i»~*>: Unproductive, etc. 
Khabaith v£JL> and Khubuth 
iZ~>plu. of Khabithatun <C~^>: 
Impurities; Filthy or wicked 
thing or talk or action. 

Khabutha c~> (prf. 3rd p.m. 
sing.): It is vile, bad, inferior. 
Khabith ^^S (act. 2nd. pic. m. 
sing.): Foul; Evil; Bad. 
Khabithin/Khabithun jc^J- / 
jji-t-S- (ace. / act. 2nd. pic. m. 
plu.): Khabithatun <c~> (act. 
2nd. pic. f. sing.): Evil; Bad. 
Khabithdt ol±~> (act. pic. f. 
plu.): Evil (f.) ones. Khabaith 
CJL> (n. plu.): Bad things; Evil 
practices; Evil ones. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 16 times. 

Khabara^I> 

To know, try, prove, learn by 
experience. Khabura'A-: To 
know; have a full knowledge 
of. Khubrun j&; Understand- 
ing; Knowledge. Khabarun 
j& . Its plu. is Akhbar jL>l: 
News; Tidings; Reports; 
States. Khabtr*J>-: Knowing; 
One who knows or is ac- 
quainted with; is aware. One 
of the names of Allah; The 
Ever and All- Aware. The dif- 
ference between Alim -As. 
and Khabir -*>isthat Alim is 



146 



Khabazajo- 



Khatara i> 



a knowledge even before the 
happening of an event while 
The Khabir is connected with 
'amal Jms. (2:234), san 'at ijC^> 
(24:30) and fi'al J*i (27:88) 
deed, action and work. 

Khubrun j*> (n. ace): Knowl- 
edge; Learning by experience. 
Khabarun _^> (n. ace): Infor- 
mation; Tiding; State. Akhbar 
jL>l(rc.j?/«.):Tidings. Khabirun 
jj> (ints.): Ever-aware; One of 
the names of Allah. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 52 times. 

Khabazajj> 

To make bread; feed with 
bread. 

Khubzun\S («.): Bread (12:36). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Khabata3al> 

> " * 

To loose reason, prostrate, 
confine, strike, beat violently, 
knock, strike with the fore- 
feet, go mad, strike with con- 
fusion, destroy, do harm. 
Khabata billaili J-J L Jal>: To 
travel by night in darkness and 
at random. Takhabbta HalgJ: 
To be in a state of agitation. 

Yatakhabbatu Isl&Sj (imp. 3rd 



p. m. sing. V): He confounds 
(2:275). (L;T;R;LL) 

Khabala J*> 

To corrupt, disorder, ruin, un- 
sound, make defect. Khabdl 
JL>: Corruption whether of 
body or reason or action; Loss 
or deterioration; Ruin; Destruc- 
tion; Fatal; Disorder; Poison; 
Mischief; Perdition; Embar- 
rassment; Trouble. It is a state 
of perdition, destruction, 
things going away, being con- 
sumed or destroyed. 

Khabdl JU (n.): (3:118; 9:47). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

KhabaL> 

To be extinct, subsided, abate, 
decline, decrease (war, fire). 

Khabatc~> (prf. 3rdp.f. sing.): 
It abated (17:97). (L; T; R; LL) 

Khatara i> 

To deceive, betray, act perfidi- 
ously, treacherously; To be 
wicked. Khattdr jli>: Very 
perfidious etc. 

KhattarJ& (ints.): (31:32). (L; 
T; R; LL) 



147 



Khatama 



&- 



KhaddaJ> 



Khatama '+£> 

*&•'■ l«~>: UU> 

To seal; put a signet upon; 
stamp; imprint; end; complete 
a thing. Khatama 'aid qalbihi 
ijj ^Js. !*x>: To seal the heart; 
harden it; finish. Khatim *jL>: 
Seal; Signet-ring; Stamp; Last. 
Khdtam «jL>: Seal; The best; 
The most perfect; Last; The 
embellishment and ornament. 
The Holy Qur'an has adopted 
the word Khdtam «jL> and not 
Khatim ,*jL> because a deeper 
significance carried in the 
phrase Khdtam *jl> (seal) than 
mear Khatim (last). The dif- 
ference between Khatim and 
Khdtam is that the meaning of 
Khatim is last part or portion, 
but the word Khatam means 
that last part or portion of a 
thing that is the best, thus this 
indicates finality combined with 
perfection and continuation of 
its blessings. Thus Khdtam 
al-Nabiyyin ujljJI *jL> means 
the closer of the long line of 
Prophets. He is not only a 
prophet but the final, the best 
and the most perfect Prophet, 
with continuation of his bless- 
ings. Khitdm »U>: Sealing; 
Musk; Wax; Clay or any other 
substances used in sealing. 
Makhtum *jZJ£: Sealed one; 
Stamped one. 

Khatama *s> {prf. 3rd p. m. sing. ) : 
He sealed. Yakhtimu ~J*L {imp. 



3rd p. m. sing.): He seals. 
Nakhtimu *^*j {imp. 1st p. phi.): 
Wesealed. Khatam J\>{n.): Seal; 
Last and best. Khitdm »LS (n.): 
Sealing. Makhtum *ji£ {pact, 
pic. m. sing.): Sealed one. (L; T; 
R;Zurqani; Asas;LL) 

Khaclda Ji> 

To make an impression, leave 
marks upon, furrow. Ashdb al- 
Ukhdud: People of the trench; 
Makers of a pit. By some com- 
mentators the Ashdb al- 
Ukhdud spoken of at 85:4 are 
taken to refer to the burning to 
death of some Christians of 
Najran by the Jewish KingDhu 
Nawas of Yemen (Razi). 
Baghawi is of the opinion that 
the reference is to 
Nebuchadnazzar's of Babylon 
casting into a burning ditch of 
some Israelites leaders (Deu. 
3:19-22). 'Allamah Noorud- 
din is of the opinion that there 
may as well be a prophetical 
reference to the Battle of 
Trench fought by the Holy 
Prophet § in Madinah in 5 
A.H. The companions of the 
Holy Prophet had to dig a trench 
around a part of Madinah for 
their safety. This battle per- 
haps constituted the hardest 
battle in the Holy Prophet's 
life. (L; T; R; LL) 

Khaddun j> (plu. Khudud JjJb-): 

148 



Khada'apJ> 



KharibaQp- 



Cheek; Side (31:18). Ukhdud 
jjJL>1 (plu. Akhddid JuiU-l): 
Trench; Furrow; Mark of a whip 
(85:4). Ashab al-Ukhdud 
ijj>VL»Uv^l: Fellows of the 
Trench; Makers of the pits (85 :4). 

Khada'aplb- 

To cover over, forsake, aban- 
don, refrain, circumvent, de- 
ceive; be dull (market), con- 
ceal one's temper, disappear. 
Khada'a ?>'jl>: Try to outwit 
anyone, give up. Akhda'a 
&Jl>I: To seek or desire to 
deceive but without success, 
while Khada 'a means he suc- 
ceeded in his attempt to de- 
ceive. (L; T; Baqa; R; LL) 

Yakhda 'u/Yakhda 'una l^x Jis; 

/jj£jj£ (acc./ imp. 3rd p. m. 
plu.): They deceive. 
Yukhadi'una jj^ilitf: {imp. 3rd 
p.m. plu.): They abandon, seek to 
deceive but without success. 
Khadiun soL>(ac?.p/c. m. sing.): 
One who abandons, deceives. 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 5 times. 

Akhdan jlo>t 

This is plu. of Khidnun jJ*> 
with no verbal root: Secret 
paramours; Equals; Friends; 
Lovers; Companions. 



Akhddnun jli>l : (n.plu.): (4:25: 
5:5). Secret paramours. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Khadhala Ji> 

To forsake, abandon, desert, 
abstain from aiding, disappoint, 
leave without help or assis- 
tance. Khadhul Jji>: One 
who deserts his friends; Trai- 
tor; Betray er.Makhdhul J j 1£: 
Forsaken; Destitute. 

Ya khdh ulu J Jlmj {imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing.): Abandons (3:160). 
Khadhulunjjj>(ints.): Betrayor 
(25:29). Makhdhul Jj%u>(pact. 
pic. m. sing.): Forsaken one 
(17:22). 

KharibaO ,»/Kharabao <j> 

* -. | >. 

To be ruined, wasted. Kharaba 
>~>'j>: To ruin, lay waste. 
Khardbwii r >\j>: Laying waste: 
Making desolate and ruinous. 
Akhraba L>j>] IV: To lay 
waste, demolish. Kharaba 
^jj>: To demolish, ruin (a 
house), pierce, split, make 
havoc, damage. Kharabun 
^Jj>: Ruin; Devastation; Waste; 
Desolate. 

Yukhribuna jjij*H (imp- 3rd 
p. m. plu. IV): They demolish 

149 



Kharaja 'tJ> 



Kharaja rj- 



(59:2). Kharabun olj»(n.): 
Ruin (2:1 14). (L:T;R;;LL) 

Kharaja rj> 

5^5 ^Jj*' ^> 
To go out, go forth, come 
forth, deport, attack, rebel 
against (with 'aid ( _ s it), part 
with a thing (with 'an l yt). 
Akhraja r^>l: To pay a tax, 
take out a thing, spend. 
Kharjun rj>- and Khardjun 
rlj>: Tribute; Maintenance 
Expenditure; Land tax; Poll 
tax; Income. Khuruj rjj>: 
Getting or going forth. 
Makhrajun rj^»: Issue; Place 
of exit. Akhraja r^>l: (IV.) 
To bring out, drive out, bring 
forth, produce, stretch forth, 
cast forth. Ikhrdj rlj»l: Driv- 
ing out; Expulsion; Bringing 
forth. Mukhrij rJKji-. One who 
brings forth, etc. Mukhraj 
rj**'- One who is brought 
forth; Place from whence or 
time at which anything is 
brought forth. 

Kharaja r^> (prf. 3rd p. m. plu.): 
Came out. Kharajta 'c^>J> (prf. 
2nd p. m. sing.): Thou came out. 
Kharaju \'j>'J- (prf. 3rd p. m. 
plu.): They came out. Kharajna 
y>'J>- (prf. 3rd p. f. plu.): They 
(f.) came out. Kharajtum «^>J>- 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You came 
out. Kharajna li>j» (prf. 1st p. 
plu.): We came out. Yakhruju 
rpu (imp. 3rd p. m. sing.): He 



comes out. Yakhrujanna }j>^j 
(3rd p. m. sing, emp.) Surely he 
will come out. Yakhruju I 
Yakhrujuna \°j>j*jfjj>^u(acc./ 
imp. 3rd p. m. plu.): They drive 
out. Ukhruj rJA (prt. m. sing.): 
Come forth. Ukhruju lj>j>l (prt. 
m. plu.): You come forth. 
Khdrijun rji>(act.pic. m. sing.): 
Who comes forth. Kharijina 
tn>jL> (act. pic. m. plu.): Those 
who come forth. Akhraja 'rj>\ 
(prf. 3rd p. m, sing. IV): He 
brought up. Akhrajat c*>j>T (prf. 
3rd p. f. sing. IV): She brought 
up. Yukhriju r^j (imp. 3rd 
p.m. sing. IV): Brings up. 
Yukhrijanna j>j*j (emp. 3rd p. 
m. sing. IV): Surely he will drive 
them. Yukhrijuna ^j>J*j (imp. 
3rdp.m.plu.IV): They drive out. 
Tukhriju r^J (imp. 2nd p. m. 
sing. IV): Thou drive out. 
Mukhrajun r^u> (v.n. mim » ): 
Going out. It has the same mean- 
ing as Khuruj rjj>. Tukhrijuna 
Oj>j*l (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV): 
You make out, bring forth. 
Tukhriju \j>j><j (imp. 2nd p.m. 
plu. IV. ace): You make out, 
bring forth. Nukhriju rj*j (imp. 
1st p. plu. IV): We bring forth. 
Akhrij rJA (prt. m. sing. IV): 
Bring forth. Akhriju \°j>J^\ (prt. 
m. plu. IV): Bring forth. Ukhrijat 
c^-j>\ (pp. 3rdp.f. sing. IV): Is 
raised up, brought up. Ukhriju 
lj>^>l (pp. 3rd p. m. plu. IV): 
They were driven out. Ukhrijtum 
r£>j>i (PP- 2nd p. m. plu. IV): 

150 



KhardalaJ/p- 



Kharasa u ^?,> 



You were driven out. Ukhrijnd 
j>j>] (pp. 1st p. plu. IV): We 
were driven out. Yukhrajuna 
jj>j»u (pip- 3rd p.m. plu. IV): 
They are driven out. Tukhrajun 
jj>j^j (pip. 2nd p. m. plu. IV): 
You are driven out. 
Yastakhrija/Yastakhrijani 
L>^i^L- a I j \^j*jl~. j (acc./imp. 
3rd p.m. dual X):They two may 
bring forth. Tastakhrijuna 
jj>y9CLuJ (imp. 2nd p. m. plu. 
X): You bring forth. Istakhraja 
rJrC-J\ Kharjun rj- (n.): Trib- 
ute; Maintenance. Kharajun 
r\j> (n.):Tribute; Maintenance. 
Khurujun rjj> (v.n.): Going 
forth. Ikhrdjun r\j>\ (v. n. IV): 
Driving out. Makhrajun rj*-» 
(n. for time and place): Way 
out; (Place of safety) 
Mukhrijun Fj^> (ap-der. m. 
sing. VI): Who brings forth. 
Mukhrijin a/ Mukhrijun a 
uj> j*-»Ijj>j*-» (ace. / pis. pic. 
m. plu.): Those who are brought 
forth. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 181 times. 

KhardalaJ/p- 

(quadrilateral) To eat the best 
part of a thing, parcel. 

Khardalun Jj^> (n.): Mustard 
seed. (21:47; 31:16). (L; T; R; 



LL) 

Kharra *j> 

To make noise while flying, 
fall down, murmur (water), 
prostrate. 

Kharra j> (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing, 
assim.): He fell down. Kharru 
^jj> (prf- 3rd p. m. plu. assim.): 
They fell down. Takhirru *J*u 
(imp. 2nd p.m. sing, assim.): 
Thou fall down. Yakhirrul 
Yakhirruna ]jj>ufojj>u (ace./ 
imp. 3rd p. m. plu.): They fall 
down. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 12 times. 

Kharasa \y>j> 

To lie, guess, appraise, infer 
on insufficient grounds, con- 
jecture, form or express an 
opinion without sufficient evi- 
dence for proof, beg or forge, 
speculate, suppose, presume. 

Yakhrusun ^y^jru (imp. 3rd 
p. m. plu.): They guess (6:116; 
10:66; 42:20). Takhrusun 
jj-&jxj (imp. 2nd p.m. plu.): 
You conjecture (6:148). 
Kharrasun j°j~a\j> (Falsehood- 
mongers (51:10). (L; T; LL) 



151 



Khartama <fbj> 



Khaziya^^- 



Khartama *ij> 

To strike on the nose, lift the 
nose, become proud, be angry. 
Khurtum »jJ?^>: Nose; Snout; 
Trunk of an elephant. 

Khurtum l »j-t , >> (n. guadriliteral) : 
(68:16). (L;T;R;LL) 

Kharaqa^p- 

3j£ <3j£ '^J- 

To rend, make a hole in, pierce, 
feign, falsely attribute, tear, 
scuttle, tell lie, infringe, forge. 

Kharaqa Jj> (prf. 3rd p.m. 
sing.): He scuttled (L^^- 18:71). 
Kharaqta c*3j> (prf. 2nd p.m. 
sing.): Thou scuttled (18:71). 
Kharaqu 1j£j> (prf. 3rd p.m. 
plu.): They imputed (6:100). 
Takhriqa jjj»u (imp. 2nd. p.m. 
sing, ace): Thou rend (17:37). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Khazanajj> 

To store up, lay up in a store- 
house or treasury. Khazdin: 
jj!j>plu. of Khazanatun ij lj> : 
Treasury; Treasure. Khdz.in 
j}[> : One who lays in a store; 
Keeper, plu. Khazanatun ijj> 
and Khaz.inin crGjL>. 

Khazinin jOj L> (act. pic. m. plu. 
ace): Treasurers (15:22). 
Khazanatun Xjj> (n.plu.): Keep- 
ers (i£k 140:49; L^- 39:71,72; 
67:8). Khazdinu jj lj> (n. /?/«.): 



Treasures (6:50; 11:31; 12:55; 
17:10; 38:9; 52:37; 63:7; 15:21). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Khaziya,jj> 

To be disgraced, fall into dis- 
grace or misery or ignominity , 
be lowered, ashamed of. 
Khiz.yun ^°y> : Disgrace; 
Ignominity; Misery; Shame. 
Akhz.a ijJ>T for Akhz.aya t£j>T: 
More disgraceful. Compara- 
tive form; Mukhzi ^y*^> '■ 
Humiliator; One who puts to 
shame. 

Nakhzd <£^> (imp. 1st p. plu.): 
Wearehumuiated.AMz«'to:Coj>l 
(prf. 2nd p.m. sing. IV.): Thou 
hasthumiliated. YukhzfjJ>4(imp. 
3rdp.m. sing. IV): He will humili- 
ate, disgrace. La Tukhzi >J V 
(prt. neg. m. sing.): Thou humili- 
ate not. La Tukhzu \jj*j V (prt. 
neg. m. plu.): You humiliate not. 
La Tukhzini ,J>>£ V (prt. 
pray): Humiliate me not. La 
Tukhzind bjiu V (prt. pray). 
Humiliate us not. La Tukhzuni 
jjj»u V : O men humiliate me 
not. Akhza ,jj>\ (elative): More 
humiliating. Mukhzt ^>u> (ap- 
der. m. sing. IV.): Humiliater. 
Khizyun Jy- (v.n.): Humiliation. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above has been 
used 26 times in the Holy Qur' an. 

152 



Khasa'a L-> 



Khasira \~> 



Khasa'a L-> 

To drive away (a dog), be dull 
and weakened (of senses), 
despised, dazzled, distant. The 
word is both transitive and 
intransitive. Ikhsa'u Ij— >l 
perat. plu. for Ikhsdsauwa: The 
hamza being changed into wdw 
in consequence of the dzamma 
and the servile wdw being 
dropped. 

Ikhsau Ij— >l (perat. m. plu.): 
Slink away; Despised (23:108). 
Khasian L-L> (act. pic. m. sing.): 
Despised one; Dazzled (67:4). 
Khdsiin i>JL- L> (act. pic. m. 
ace): Despised ones. According 
to the rules of Arabic grammar, 
This form of plural, with Ya, Nun, 
is used about rational beings only, 
the word used with regard to ani- 
mals being Khdsi'atun <LL-L> 
(2:65; 7:166). (L;T;R;LL) ' 

Khasira '**> 

«lsl 



To wander from the right 
path; To be deceived; To suf- 
fer loss, lose, perish, suffer 
damage; go astray. The word 
is really intransitive, so it does 
not mean they made their 
souls suffer, but that they 
suffered with regard to them- 



selves, or those who have 
lost their souls, or those who 
suffered with regard to them- 
selves, or they themselves 
suffered. The correct transi- 
tive form of the word is 
Khasara j+*> (he caused to 
suffer) and not Khasira j~S 
(he suffered), which the Holy 
Qur' an has used this peculiar 
use of the word is intended to 
intensify the meaning. See 
also Safiha. Khusrun j^> 
Loss; A losing concern. 
Khasdrun jL*> Khusrdnun 
jlj— > and Khasdrun jlj— >: 
Perdition; Loss; Error. 
Khdsirun j**[>: Loser; One 
who wanders from the right 
way. Khdsiratun S^mli act. 
pic. f. sing. f. loser. Akhsaru 
j**>\ Comparative form: 
Greatest loser; One who errs 
exceedingly. Takhsir j: _ ,,'•£ 
A loss. Akhsar j~*>\ To di- 
minish, give short measure. 

Khasira j~+>(prf. irdp.m. sing.): 
He loosed, has suffered a loss. 
Khasiru ljj—> (prf. 3rd p.m. 
plu.): They lost. La Tukhsiru 
Ijj— JtfV (n. d. prt. neg. 2nd p.m. 
plu. IV. ace. n. d.): You do not 
disturb, do notfall short. Yakhsaru 
J~j£ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): They 
will be in loss. Yukhsuruna 
^jj**j£(imp.3rdp.m.plu.): They 
give less (than what is due). 
Khusrun ^J- Khusrdnun jlj— > 
Khasaratun tj**> (n.): Loss. 
Khasirina j.j^I> (ace): 

153 



Khasafa 



Khasha'a *-i> 



Khasiruna jjj^t L> {nom. act. pic. 
m. plu.): Losers. Khasirrtun 
lj^[> {act. pic.f. sing.fi.): Loser. 
Akhsarina, l ^j r - i- 1 {ace.) Akhsa- 
runa jjj— . >l (raora. elative m. 
plu.): The worst losers. Takhsir 
j~~£ (v. m. II.): Losing. Mukhsi- 
rin <jjj~^£ {ap-der, m. plu. IV.): 
Those who cause others to lose. 
Khasaran ljL-> {infinitive): To 
suffer loss (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 65 times. 

Khasafa iXJ* 
v_4 ^ : b j > 

To bring disgrace; sink down; 
To be eclipsed; To humble and 
vex; tear off; cause a land to be 
swallowed up with its inhabit- 
ants; bury one beneath the 
earth; Cause the earth to swal- 
low up. The infinitive noun 
Khasfi_i>*> signifies being vile, 
abject. It also contains the 
sense of abasing or humiliating 
others. 



Khasafa ljL- J- {prf. 3rd p.m. 
sing, eclipsed, withfia) : He would 
have sunk (us). Khasafna LJLu> 
{prf. 1st p. plu.): We sank. 
Yakhsifu ljLJs; {imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing.): He sinks. Nakhsifu >_L,.>J 
{imp. 1st p. plu.): We make low 
and abased. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four forms 



has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 

Khashaba i_~i> 

To mix a thing, pick out a thing, 
shape out, polish, roughen a 
thing, compose unrefined 
(verses). Khashb-un \ r ~L>: 
Rough wood; Timber; plu. 
Khushubun % r ^L>. It is also 
used for shameless person and 
worthless thing. 

Khushubun yJL> {n.plu.): Rough 
wood; Shameless and worthless 
persons (63:4). (L; T; R; LL) 

Khasha'a *-i> 

To be submissive, humble, 
lowly, low, cast down (eyes), 
faint (voice), dry, barren and 
desolate, exercise restraint, 
confined to God only, throw 
one self completely at His 
mercy. For its explanation, 
see 2:46. Khushu ' pj-i>: Hu- 
mility; Humblity; Faintness of 
voice; Casting down of the 
eyes; Emotion. Khashi'un 
*JiL>: One who humbles him- 
self; Barren; Desolate; Lower- 
ing. Its plu. is Khushshaun and 
Khashiun. 

Khasha'at {prf. 3rdp.fi sing.): 
He became humbled and submis- 
sive. Takhsha 'a *J~£ {imp. 3rd 

154 



Khashiya^-^ 



Khassa 



o*> 



p. f. sing, ace): That should 
humble. Khushu' pj-l> (v.n.): 
Humility. Khdshi'an LLiL> (ac?. 
pic. m. sing, ace): In all humil- 
ity. Khashi'un I Khdshi'tn 
i>yciL> /jjjtiL> (ace. /act. pic. 
f. sing.): Men of humility. 
Khdshi'atun <l*JLL> (act. pic.f. 
plu.f.): In the state of humility. 
Khdshi'dt oLx-iL> (act. pic. f. 
plu.): Woman of humility. 
Khushsh 'an 1 «"* > (ace): Low- 
ering, Downcast. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 17 times. 

Khashiya^i> 

To awe, awe with reverence, 
fear. 

Khashyatun <u-l> («.): Rever- 
ential awe; Fear. Khashiya [^> 
(prf. 3rdp.m. sing.): He fears, is 
full of reverential awe. Khashitu 
C~l> (prf. 1st p. sing.): I was 
fearful. Khashind b.JL> (j?/*/ 
1st p. plu.): We were fearful. 
Yakhshd >-LZJ£ (imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing. ) : He should fear. Takhshd 
,-£. j£ (imp. 2nd p.m. sing.): Thou 
fear. Yakhshau j^-^rJ 

Yakhshauna jj^~ (imp. 3rd 
p.m. plu.): They fear. Nakhshd 
^L^6(imp. 1st p. plu.): We fear. 
Ikhshau ljJL>l (prt. 2nd p.m. 
plu.): Be fearful. Khashyatun 



(n.): Fear, Awe. Takhshau 
JJLi£ (imp. 2nd. p. plu. m.): Be 
fearful. Takhshauna jj^- (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You 
fear. Yakhash jliu ( iw/j. 2«J. 
p.plu.m.): Befearful. Takhshau 
jJl£ (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Be 
fearful. Yakhsha <_ r ^*j' (imp. 
3rd. p. plu.m.):Be fearful. (L;T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 48 times. 

Khassa "ja> 

To distinguish as particular, 
attribute a thing exclusively 
to, be special, proper, con- 
cern, select, choose, single 
out, be in want, be needy. 
Khdssatan 'L^>\> : Particu- 
larly; Peculiarly; Exclu- 
sively. Ikhtassa lJ al>\ : VIII. 
To bestow upon anyone in a 
peculiar manner. Khassdstun 
<u?La>: Neediness; Poverty; 
Destitution. 

Yakhtassu [j-a^- (imp. 3rdp. m. 
sing. VIII.): Selects; Chooses; 
Singles out (2:105;3:74). 
Khdssatun <us>L> (act. pic. f. 
sing, adj.): Exclusively (8:25). 
Khasdsatun L^>La> (v.n.): 
Thirst and hunger; Neediness; 
Straitness (59:9). (L; T; R; LL) 

155 



Khasafa uua> 



Khadzira ,^a> 



Khasafa uLa> 

To patch, sew, stitch, piece- 
together, cover. 

Ya khs ifani jULa-is; (imp. 3rd 
p.m. dual.): They two cover 
(7:22; 20:121). (L;T;R;LL) 

Khasamalla> 

To contend, quarrel with, over- 
come anyone in dispute, solve 
(a difficulty), counteract, have 
the best in altercation, dispute, 
plead. Khasmun *la>: Adver- 
sary; Disputing parties. This 
word is used for sing., dual 
and plu., Though the dual 
Khasmdn^ L.~<a> and plu. 
Khas imun jj ■>.,--!> are also 
used. Khasimun jj->^2> Con- 
tentious person. Khasim f~^2> 
: Disputer. Khisam ,L^>: 
Quarrel; Contention; Dispute; 
Adversary. Takhd-sum.L^J^: 
Mutual disputing and recrimi- 
nation. Ikhtasama «^ix>! and 
Yakhissimun j j a ■ n -£ VIII. 
(36:49): To dispute, strive 
together by way of dispute, 
contend. 

Ikhtasamu lj^^aJj>l (prf. 3rd 
p.m. sing. VIII. ): They contended, 
disputed. Yakhtasimuna 
jjA^2^J£(imp. 3rdp.m.plu. VIII): 
They were engaged in discussion. 
Yakhissimuna jj^.^ajtf {imp. 3rd 



p.m. plu. VIII.): They were disput- 
ing. Takhtasimu/Takhtasimuna 

\jA^2l}£ I ^j*^2l}£ {imp. 2nd p.m. 
plu.): You contend. Khasmun 
l^a> (ft.): Disputing parties; Ad- 
versaries. Khasmani j U~a> (n. 
dual): Two disputers; Two liti- 
gants. Khasimuna jj*^2>{n. plu.) : 
Contentious people; Disputing 
ones. Khasimun *-^a> (art. 2 
pic): Contender; Pleader. 
Khisam » La> («.): Dispute; Con- 
tention. Takhasimun *~J\£ (v. 
n. IV): Contending. (L; f; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 18 times. 

Khadzada lua> 

To bend, break wood, cut off 
the thorns from a tree, crack, 
cut a thing. Khadzdd j! JlJs>: 
Tree without thorns. 

Ma khdz ud jj-^.^ (pc?. pic. ady'.): 
Thornless and bent down with 
fruits (56:28). (L; T; R; LL) 

Khadzira ,^3> 

To be green, become verdant. 
Khadz.irun j^a> : Green herbs. 
Khudz.run j^>: f. plu. of 



A khdz. aru 



Green. 



Mu khdz. arratun lj^aj£ : That 
(f.) which is green. A k.hdz. ara 
j^2> I To become green. 

156 



Khadza'a 



X^3> 



Khataba *_Ja> 



Khadziran l^a> (n.): Green 
(stalks). Akhdzar j^>\(n.):Green. 
Khudzrun^s> (n. plu.): Green 
ones. Mukhdzarratun ij^£ (pis. 
pic.f. sing.): That is made green. 
Khadzran \j^i>(adj '.): Green. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 

Khadza'a *~a> 

*^2£~t [jU<3>t Lfcj^2> 

To be humble and lowly sub- 
missive, obey, submit, soften. 

Khadziin ijyu^l> (act. pic. m. 
plu.): Submissive ones. (26:4) Id 
Takhdza'na j«.^V^ (perat. 
neg. 2nd p. f. plu.): Be not soft. 
(23:32). (L;T;R;LL) 

Khati'a <J± 

'lLagffc> 

To err, make a mistake, do 
wrong, commit fault, evil. 
Khit'un lia>: Mistake; Wrong; 
Evil. Khat'un Qa> Mistake; 
Wrong; Evil. The words 
Khit'un and Khata 'un cLk> 
differ in their significance. 
Whereas the former is inten- 
tional, the latter may both be 
intentional and unintentional. 
Khatdyd L LLi- plu. of Khati'- 
at un the final yd being changed 
into alif because preceded by 



another y<i Khdtyun ^^k?- : One 
who makes a mistake. Akht'a 
Lk>l: IV. To be in error. 
Khdti 'atun ol.hv Habitual 
sinfulness; The fa is frequently 
added to nouns to give intensity. 

Akhta'tum jwLla>l (prf. 3rd p.m. 
plu. IV.): You made mistake. 
Akht'ana blla>l (prf. 1st p. plu. 
IV.): We made a mistake. Khit'un 
lk> (n.): Wrong, Mistake; Evil 
practice. Khat'un Ua> (n.): By 
mistake. Khati'atun £LJa> («.): 
Fault; Mistake. Khati'atun 
oLk> (m. plu.): Faults. Khatdya 
Llk> (plu. f. Khata 'un Lk>): 
Faults. K hdt i' un/Khdti'in 
i>uJ?L>/ jjlJ?L> (act. pic. m. 
plu.): Those who make mistakes. 
Khati'atun 2ll> L> (act. pic. sing, 
f. adj.): One who makes mis- 
takes. 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 22 times. 

Khataba yia> 

yJas»:iJa><Llk> 

To speak, make sermon, 
preach, deliver an exhortation. 
Khataba ^Ja> Khatban Lk> 
and Khitbatan XJz>: To ask in 
marriage. Khatbun L~L>: 
Thing; Affair; Cause of an af- 
fair, Matter; Business; Object; 
An affair that one seeks or 
desires to do, or that may be a 
subject of discourse. Khataba 

157 



Khattalai- 



KhafatacJ> 



C-i»l»:To speak to, address. 
Khitdb ^j\13>: Discourse. Fasl 
al-Khitdb oLkiJI J..^i: Deci- 
sive speech, Sound judgment 
in legal matters. 

Khataba ^J?[>(prf. 3rdm. sing. 
III.): He addressed. La Tukhatib 
v_J»Lis: V (prt. neg. III.): Do not 
address; Speak not. Khatbun 
C-Ja> (n.): Object; Matter. Khitab 
wjlia> {v.n.): Speech; Declara- 
tion; Argument; Address. 
Khitbatun <uia> (n.): Proposal of 
marriage. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 

Khattalai. 

To write, draw lines, put marks. 

Takhuttu %j£ (imp. 2nd p.m. 
sing.): Thou hast written; Thou 
did write (29:48). (L; T; R; LL) 

Khatifaiwila> 

To snatch, carry off, march 
quickly (camel). Khatfatun: 
lsU>: Something snatched 
away by stealing. 

Khatifa uila> (prf. 3rdp.m. sing.): 
He snatched, carried off. 
Yakhtafu >.&*- (imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing.): He snatches, carries off. 



Takhtafu u&qj£ (imp. 3rdp.f.sing. 
Khafata cJt>): She snatches. 
Yutakhattafu uh»CJ (pip. 3rd 
p.m. sing. V.): He is being 
snatched. Nutakhattfu u&aȣj 
(pip. 1st. p. plu. V.): We shall be 
snatched away. (In the verse 
28:57 this verb has occurred as 
apodosis Jawdb-i-Shart, there- 
fore is taken as genitive.) 
Khatfatun iik> (n.): Act of 
snatching away. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 7 times. 

Khatall^ 

To step, make a step forward, 
trespass upon (a limit). 

Khutuwat ol_^l2> (n. plu. of 
Khutwatun »jla>): Footsteps 
(2:168,208; 6:142; 24:21). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Khafata ci> 

To speak in low voice, be quiet 
or silent, become still. 
Takhdfata iilitf ' : To converse 
in a low tone. 

La Tukhafitc*£\j£ V (per at. neg. 
2nd p.m. sing. III.): Utter not in 
too low tone (completely conceal- 
ing it) (17:110). Yata-khafatuna 

jjli\^CJ (imp. 3rd p.m. plu. IV.): 

158 



Khafadza L ^al> 



Khafiya^j^- 



They will talk one to another in a 
hushed voice or muttering (20 : 1 03 ; 
68:23). (L;T;R;LL) 

Khafadza^^al> 

To lower; soften; walk gently 
(camel), humble, To be easy, 
To facilitate 

Ikhfidz Janahaka iiUL> Jai>\ 
(an idiomatic metaphor): Lower 
your wing; Be kind and gentle 
(15:88 17:24; 26:215). 
Khdfidzatun iUaiU- (act. pic. f. 
sing): Abasing; Lowering which 
humbles (56:3). (L; T; R; LL) 

KhaffaCi> 

tuts- '. u>< ia> 

To be light; light minded. 
Khifdf tjU> plu. of Khafif, 
>_L.a>: Light. Khaffafa <jul>: 
To make light, make things 
easier. Takhflfun *Jlj^: Alle- 
viation. Istakhaffa dur£~>\ : 
To think or find light and easy, 
induce levity in anyone, insti- 
gate. The meaning of the verse 
43:54, according to Raghib 
and Ibn Kathir is that Pharaoh 
had made the minds of his 
people so light that they were 
unable to understand their loss 
and profit, so they followed 
him. 

KhaffatcJu- (prf. 3rdp.f. sing.): 
She becomes light. Khaffafa uH> 



(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. II): He light- 
ened. Yukhaff-ifu uu&z (imp. 
3rd p. sing. 11.): Lightens; 
Yukhaffafu uu&z (pip. 3rd p.m. 
sing. II.): Will be lightened. 
Istakhaffa u&ltJ (prf. 3rd p.m. 
sing. X.): He did instigate, incited 
to levity and demanded prompt 
obedience, lightened the mind. 
Yastakhiffanna "Jj&s^jj (imp. 3rd 
p.m. sing, emp.): Should lighten, 
should hold in light estimation. 
Tastakhiffuna jjA>ii~J(imp. 2nd 
p.m. plu. X.): You find light. 
Khafifun uLJt> (act. 2 pic. n. 
adj. ) : Light. Khifafun o U> (plu. 
of Khafifun ulJ&): Light. Takhfif 
d£(v.n,Il): Alleviation. (L;T;R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 17 times. 



Khafiya^i> 

To be hidden, be unperceived, 
To conceal a thing, remove its 
covering, manifest. This word 
has contradictory meaning. 
Khafiyyun j*ji»: Hidden. 
Tarfin Khafiyyin l J& o^J?: 
Furtive glance; Stealthy 
glance; Askance. Khafiyan 
' j J&- : In secret; Aloud. Akhfa: 
L5 i>l comparative form: More 
hidden. Khdfiyatun l~il>: Se- 



159 



Khafiya^j^- 



KhaladaJS- 



cret action. Akddu ukhfihd 
<LJ>liLS'l: I am about to unveil 
it; I want to keep it hidden. The 
IV. being used in both senses. 
Istakhfa ( _yL>i^J : To lie hid- 
den X. Mustakhfin Uu>C^j>: 
One who tries to hide himself. 

Yakhfa iJ A^~_ {imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing.): Thou concealeth. 
Takhfa |_ r ai£ (imp. 3rd p. f. 
sing. f.)\ She conceals. La 
Yakhfauna jji^-V {imp. 3rd 
p.m. plu. neg.): They are not 
hidden. Akhfaitum *^i> I {prf. 
2nd p.m. plu. IV.): You have 
concealed. Yukhfuna jjjuf?. 
{imp. 3rd p.m. plu. IV): They 
conceal. Yukhfina oy^r. {imp. 
3rd p. f. plu. IV.): They con- 
ceal. Tukh.fi ( _ ? ikJ' {imp. 2nd 
p.m. sing. IV.): Thou conceal. 
Tukhfu /Tukhfuna Ijiitf / 
jjiitf {imp. 2nd p.m. plu.): You 
conceal. Ukhfi < ^>\ {imp. 1st 
p. sing. IV.): I conceal; I unveil. 
Yastakh f u/Yasta kh-f una 

p.m. plu. X.): They tend to 
conceal; They seek to hide. 
Khafiyyun ^i> (n.): Steady, 
Furtive; Secret; Aloud. Akhfd 
LS ii- 1 («.): Extensive. Most hid- 
den. Khafiyatun 4-iL> {act. 
2nd. pic. f. sing.): Hidden. 
Khufyatun iLi> (n.): Secrecy; 
In open. Mustakhfin U&cj*. « 
{pis. pic. X.): One who hides 
himself, who lurks. Nukhfi <j a*!> 



{imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We con- 
ceal. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 34 times. 

KhaladajJS- 

To remain, last long, live on, 
retain a youthful appearance, 
abide in a place, live without 
change or deterioration. Itdoes 
not necessarily convey the idea 
of perpetuity. Akhlada jd>l: 
To lean towards; stick faith- 
fully to a friend. 

Yakhlud JiLs- {imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing.): He will abide, will suffer 
for long. Takhluduna jj- 1 ^ 
{imp. 2nd p.m. plu.): You may 
abide; You will abide till long. 
Akhlada A>\ {prf. 3rd p.m. sing. 
IV.): He cling; Remained inclined, 
will make abide. Khuld Jd>(v.rc.): 
Abiding; Continuity; Paradise. 
Khdlid jJL> {act. 2nd. pic. f. 
sing.): One who abides. 
Khd lidu n/Khd lidin ^j jJ L> / 
jj_JL> Those who abide, plu. of 
Khalid. Khulud j_^Jb" {v.n.): 
Abiding; Lasting. Mukhalladuna 
jjjj*: {pis. pic. plu. II.): Never 
altering in age; Of perpetual bloom; 
Never altering in age ; Ever young ; 
Destined to continue forever in 
boyhood; Endowed with perpetual 
vigour, That never becomes de- 



160 



Khalasa ^A> 



Khala'a^ 



crepit. (L; T; R; Asas; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 87 times. 

Khalasa ^A> 

To be pure, unmixed, free, re- 
tire, alone, exclusive, sincere, 
arrive at, proper, peculiar, pri- 
vate, retire. 

Khalasu lj^al> (prf. 3rd p. m. 
plu.)\ Extensively private. 
Akhlasu lj^aJi>l {prf. 3rd p.m. 
plu. IV.): They made someone 
exclusive. Akhlasnd L*ai>l 
(prf. 1st p. plu. IV.): We puri- 
fied, distinguished, chose. 
Asta kh- lisu c o\jkJL*\ (imp. 1st 
p. sing. X. ) : I will single out, will 
make him special attache, will 
choose him, will attach him. 
Khdli-satun 1^JL> (act. pic. 
f): Distinct quality; Someone 
alone for someone. Khdlisan 
LaJL> (act. pic. m.): Pure; Ex- 
clusive. Mukhlis fjaijfi (ap- 
der. sing. IV.): One who does 
something exclusively for any 
one; Being truly sincere. 
Mukhlas ^a^- (pis. pic. m. 
sing. IV.): Chosen one; Puri- 
fied. Mukhlisun /Mukhlasin 
jj^aii^ Itjya}J£ (ap-der. m. 
plu.): Those who are exclu- 
sively bearing true (faith). Those 
who make exclusive their devo- 



tion. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 3 1 times. 

Khalata Oak 

To mix, mingle. Khalit 1lA> 
plu. Khulatd' Ual> : Partner; 
Companion; Those who are 
mixed up (in business). 

Khalatu IjM^ (prf. 3rd p.m. 
plu.): They mixed. Tukhalitu/ 
Tukhdlituna l^iaJLkJ'/ j^iaJLitf 
(prf. 3rd p.m. sing. Ill): You 
mix. Ikhtalata Jak>l (prf. 3rd 
p.m. sing. VIII): It is mixed. 
Khulatd' « Ual> (act. pic. m. plu. 
f ): Partners. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 6 times. 

Khala'a ^ 

To depose, strip, cast off, put 
off, draw off, release, take off, 
disown, throw off, divorce. 
The right of the wife to claim 
a divorce. 

Ikhla' «!>l (perat. 2nd p.m. 
sing.): (20:12). Takeoff. (L; T; 
R;LL) 



161 



Khalafa<lil> 



Khalafa^il> 



Khalafa ^ii> 

To succeed, take the place of, be 
the agent, substitute of. Khalifa 
u&> :Tobe stupid. Khalafa 'an 
Khulqi abihi: 

<Lul jji> jX >_il> 

He was not his father's worth. 
Khalafa Lil> : To be altered, 
corrupt, ascend a mountain, 
remain behind, repair clothes, 
seize from behind, disobey, 
transgress, forfeit one's word, 
disagree. Akhlafa Lii»!:To 
break; repair (a garment); send 
behind, replace. Takhallafa 
U&£ : To remain behind, dis- 
agree. Ikhtalafa i_ill>l : To be 
diversified, branch off, suc- 
ceed, replace, leave behind, 
return repeatedly to; Alterna- 
tion; Contradiction; Variation. 
Istakhlafa *_iLkl^ I: To appoint 
as successor; substitute one 
for another. Khalaf *_il> 
Good son, successor, substi- 
tute, compensation. KhalfuiLi-: 
Bad son, successor, substi- 
tute, compensation. Khawalif 
> aJ lj> : Misbehaved and worth- 
less. Khilf i_al>: Diversity; 
Other; Else; Contrary. Khildf 
<J)k> It is infinitive noun from 
Khalafa: He disagreed, he 
disobeyed or defied, he put a 
thing on opposite side or in 
opposite direction. Khildf 
<J)ks-: Disobedience; Defi- 
ance ; Against; After; Contrary, 



Opposing of a thing. Khaltfah 
'ij-l>: Supreme chief; Succes- 
sor; Religious head. Ibn 
Masud and Ibn 'Abbas explain 
this word as one who judges 
among or rules the creatures 
of God by his command. The 
word Khalifah JuLi> in 2:30 
refers also to the children of 
Adam, i.e., the whole of man- 
kind, the correctness of their 
view is corroborated by the 
Holy Qur'an itself (6:165). 

Khalafa ud> (prf. 3rdp.m. sing.): 
He succeeded, acted as a succes- 
sor. Khalaftumuni ^Jij*jls!L> (prf. 
3rd. p.m. plu. tomb, of 
Khalftumu + ni = me) You suc- 
ceeded me. Yakhlufuna jjiis? 
(prt. 2nd. p.m. plu.): They suc- 
ceed. Vkhluf <_Ji>l (prt. 2nd 
p.m. sing.): You succeed. 
Khullifu ljil> (pp. 3rd p.m. plu. 
II.): They were left behind. 
Yukhalifuna jjiJLs; (imp. 3rd 
p.m. plu. III.): They oppose. 
Ukhdlifu <_iJl>l (imp. 1st p. sing. 
III.): I oppose. Akhlafu ljii>l 
(prf. 3rd p.m. plu. IV.): They 
kept back, broke their word. 
Akhlaftum ~jd>\ (prf. 3rd p.m. 
plu.): You kept back (from prom- 
ise or appointment), failed in your 
promise. Akhlafnd La1>I (prf. 
1st p. plu.): We kept back. 
Yukhlifu LjjJt»u (imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing. IV.): He keeps back. Lan 
Yukhlifu Laiitf jJ: He will never 
keep back. Tukhlifu uUiitf (imp. 

162 



Khalafa<_il> 



Khalaqaj^> 



2nd p.m. sing. IV.): Thoukeepeth 
back. La NukhlifU&*?i (imp. 1st 
p.plu.neg.): Wedonotkeepback 
Yatakhallafu/Yatakhallafuna 
jjA^cj /\jA>cj (acc./imp. 3rd 
p.m. plu. V.): They lay behind. 
Ikhtalafa <_ik>l (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. VIII.): He has differed. 
Ikhtalafu \ji\i>\ {prf. 3rd p.m. 
plu. VIII.): They differed. 
Ikhtalaftun ,yj\i>\(prf. 2nd p.m. 
plu. VIII.): You differed. 
Yakhtalifuna jjii^s? {imp. 3rd 
p.m. plu. VIII): They differ. 
Takhlalifuna jjikitf (imp. 2nd 
p.m. plu. VIII.): You differ. 
Ukhtulifa <_«k>l (pp. 3rd p. m. 
sing. VIII.): It was differed in. 
Istakhlafa <_iJik^J (prf. 3rd 
p.m. sing. X.): Made successor. 
Yastakhlifu ui^jl^j (imp. 3rd 
p.m. sing. X.): He makes succes- 
sor. Yastakhlifanna jaL^-T-,.^ 
(imp. 3rd p.m. sing, emp.): Cer- 
tainly he will make successor 
(vouchsafed with both spiritual 
and temporal leadership). 
Khalfun i_ai> (n.): Evil succes- 
sor; Son; Behind; After. Khalifina 
cm1{> (act. pic. plu. n.): Those 
who stay or remain behind. 
Khildfun oil> (n.): Against; Af- 
ter; Opposite sides. Khilfatun 
lA> (n.): Succession; One fol- 
lowing the other. Khawalif<Jti\j> 
(act. pic. f. plu.): Misbehaved 
and worthless persons; Those who 
remained behind. Khalifatun ajLL> 



(act. pic. n.): Vicegerent; Succes- 
sor. Khalaif <Ju%> (plu. of 
Khalifatun): Successors. Khulafd' 
>- \A>(plu. of Khalifatun): Succes- 
sors. Mukhallafuna I 
Mukhallafina dyi&/jjji&(acc./ 
pis. pic. m. plu. II): Those who 
lagged behind. Mukhlifa LA£ 
(ap-der. m. sing. IV): One who 
fails in his promise. Ikhtilaf<Si^> I 
(v.n.III): Alternation; Variation; 
Diversity; Contradiction. 
Mukhtalifun <_iki£ (ap-der. m. 
sing. VIII): Varied. Mukhtalifina 
/ Mukhtalifuna jjiili^ / 
Cfj\sj£(acc/. pis. pic. m. plu.): 
Those who differ with each other 
in any matter. Mustakhlafina 
t>.a.L>.7...,yfl (pis. pic. plu. X.): 
Successors; Vicegerents. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 127 times. 

Khalaqa u ^> 



To measure, proportion, de- 
termine, fashion, create, form 
a thing, be fit, apt to a thing, 
behave kindly. Khulq ji*: 
Moral; Character; Nature; 
Temper; Habit. Mukhallaq 
jl^: Well proportioned. The 
distinction between Khalq jl* 
and Amr ja\ (command) is that 
while the former generally 
means the measuring out or 

163 



Khalaqa u ^> 



Khalla^ 



resolving of the thing out of 
preexisting matter, the later 
means bringing into being with- 
out matter by uttering the simple 
command 'Be'. 

Khalaqa jl> (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): 
He created, determined. Khalaqu 
\jA> (prf. 3rd m. plu.): They 
created. Khalaqta cJii> (prf. 
2nd p.m. sing.): Thou created. 
Khalaqtu cJii> (prf. 1st p. sing.): 
I created. Kh alaqnd Liii> (prf. 
1st. p. plu.): We created. 
Yakhluqu Jia- (imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing.): He creates. Takhluqu 
jli£ (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou 
determine. Akhluqu jJb-l (imp. 
1st p. sing.): I determine. 
Nakhluqu jl»u (imp. 1st p. plu.): 
We create. Khuliqa ji> (pp. 3rd 
p.m. sing.): Was created. Khuliqat 
c*J&>(pp.f. sing.): Was/ created. 
Khuliqu \j&>(pp. m.plu.): They 
were created. Lam yukhlaq jlitf 
jj (pip. 2nd p.m. sing, neg.): Has 
notbeenbuilt. Yukhlaquna jjj&fz 
(pp. 3rd p.m. plu. IV.): They are 
created. Khalqun (n.): Creation; 
Creature. Khuluqun l $>(n.)Mor& 
character; Disposition, Natural ten- 
dency. Khaliqun jJL> (act. pic. 
m. sing.): Creator; One who 
determines. Khaliqin/Khaliqun 
auOL>/ j_yOL> (ace. /act. pic. m. 
plu.): Creators; Those who de- 
termine. Khaldq J"il> (n.): Por- 
tion; Share (of good). Khallaq 
jlA> (ints.): The most powerful 



creator; Great creator. 
Mukhallaqatun X&£ (pic.f. sing. 
II. ) : Formed. Ikhtildq J"ibj> I (v. n. 
VIII.): Forgery. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 261 times. 

Khalla fc 

To pierce, slit, make a hole 
through, be very particular in 
need of help and support. 
Khallatu \_fl>: To make 
friendship with. Khullatun 
iL>: Fast-friendship: That 
friendship or love which pen- 
etrates the heart and takes 
root in it. Khalil J-JL>: One 
whose friendship and love is 
very deep and sincere; a most 
loving and bosom friend. 
Khalla "\i-: To act friendly 
towards. Khalilun J-JL> plu. 
Akhilla 'u <-^k>\ : Friend; True 
friend; An epithet of 
Abraham, The friend of God; 
KhallaJU- III. To be friendly. 
Khildlun J">L>: Friendship; it 
is also plu. of Khallun in 
which sense it means the 
middle or inner parts. 

KhildlJiS(n.): Friendship; Fast- 
friendship. Inside; Midst, 
Through. Khullatun2l>(n.):Fast 
friendship. Khalil JJi> (act. 
2nd. pic): Special; Dearest; Most 



164 



Khala^y. 



Khamira \»> 



sincere friend who has no rival in 
the love and reliance placed upon 
him and is without disorder and 
defect. Akhilld' **}L>I (plu. of 
Khalil): (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 13 times. 

Khala^ 

To be vacant, empty, alone in 
a place, elapse (time), be free 
from; He is dead; He is gone. 
Khala *^> Khalwatun ~iS>: To 
speak in private with anyone, 
let anyone go, release, pass 
away, be in existence in former 
times, be free. 

Khala "iU (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): 
He is alone, went apart, passed, 
has gone. Khalau ljl> (prf. 3rd 
p.m. plu.): They are alone with, 
they passed. Khalat cS> (prf. 
3rd p. f. sing.): She passed 
away, died. Yakhlu Ji£ (imp. 
3rd p.m. sing.): He will be alone; 
will be free, will be exclusively 
(yours). Khallu \JS-(prt.2ndp. 
m. plu.): Leave free. Takhallat 
cJj£ (prf. 3rd p. f. sing. V.): 
Became empty. Khaliyatu *JL> 
(act. pic. f sing.): Past. (L;T;R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 28 times. 



Khamida lu>/Khamada 

Juoiu I Jl»> 

To be extinguished, get low (a 
fire), faint away and die. 

Khamidun jjju>l> (nom.): 
(36:29). KhamMn ^^(21:15) 
(ace. act. pic. m. plu.): Extin- 
guished. (L;T;R;LL) 

Khamira ^>/Khamara,a> 

To cover over, conceal, veil, 
hide, ferment. Khamar _f: 
Any intoxicating thing; Any 
fermented drink; Grapes ; Any- 
thing that clouds or obscure 
and covers the intellect. It 
includes all intoxicating sub- 
stances. It is devil's work 
(5:90). It is wrong to say that 
the moderate use of wine or 
such things is allowed and that 
only drinking to excess is pro- 
hibited. The Companions of 
the Holy Prophet never made 
use of a drop of such things 
after the prohibition was made 
known. The Holy Prophet^ 
said, A small quantity of any- 
thing of which a large quantity 
is intoxicating is prohibited 
(AbuDaud25:5). Wineisalso 
called Khamar because it cov- 
ers or obscures or affects the 
intellect or the senses, or be- 
cause it agitates and excites the 



165 



Khamasa 



Khanasa u »i> 



brain so as to make it lose its 
power of control. 

Khumur jus- plu. of (Khimdr 
j Li-) : Head cover, scarf, cover- 
ing and specially a woman's 
head veil, screen. 

KhamarjA> (n.): Any intoxicat- 
ing thing. Khumur jA>{n. plu. of 
Khimdr jL>): Headcover; Scarf; 
Covering and specially a woman' s 
head veil; Screen. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 7 times. 

Khamasa ,j-a> 

To take a fifth part. 

Khamsatun 3n.i> and 

Khamsun L yJ? : Five. 

Khamsatun i-J?" (/".): Five 
Khumusun jj— jf : One fifth. 
Khamisatu "L**. ^L> : Fifth. 
Khamsin juJ?" (ace): Fifty. (L; 
T; R; LL) " 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 

Khamasa \j3^> 

To be empty (belly), be hun- 
gry, render the belly lank. 
Makhmasatun jLa-ai^: Hun- 
ger; Extreme hunger. 

Makhmasatun l*a+j£ (v.n. m.): 
(5:3;9:120).Hunger.(L;T;R;LL) 



Khamita-koi- 

To be in anger, growl, roar. 
Khamt^t :Bitter; Bitterplant; 
Fruits of the capparis sodata; 
Acid. 

Khamtun^r (n): Bitter (34:16). 
(L; T; R; LL) 



Khaniza u> 

To stink, to be evil and bad, 
be proud. Khinzir jj£> (his 
a combination of two words 
Khinz ji> meaning bad and 
ard meaning I see): I see it 
bad; Proud and evil; Piggy (It 
means dirty, greedy and stub- 
born); Pig-headed; Obstinate; 
Stupidly perverse. Pigsty 
(dirty house or room); Hog; 
Greedy and dirty fellow; 
Swine; Pig 

Khinzir jj}^> (n. sing.): Swine. 
(2:173; 5:3; 6:145; 16:115). 
Khandzir ^jLi- (n. plu.): 
Swines(5:60). (L;T;R;LL;see 
also Webster's Dictionary) 

Khanasa u> J> 

To remain behind, hide away, 
sneak, recede, hold back, con- 
ceal, temper elusively and in- 
tangibly slink, do a deed 
stealthily. Khunnus j-.*>: 

166 



Khanaqa u y> 



KhafaoU- 



Stars; The five planets - Sat- 
urn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus and 
Mercury because they have a 
retrograde as well as a direct 
motion. Khannas^Ss-: Slink- 
ing; One who hides, retires 
or shrinks himself; Elusive 
tempter; Who withdraws af- 
ter his whisper. 

Khannas j-/ll> («.): Sneaking 
one (114:4). Khunnas ^^li- (n. 
phi.): Those which recede while 
advancing in one direction 
(81:15). (L;T;R;LL) 

Khanaqaj^- 

To strangle, throttle anyone, 
choke. 

Munkhaniqatu Iji>6j> (pis. pic. 
f. sing.): That which is strangled. 
(5:3). (L;T;R;LL) 

KharajU- 

To low like an ox, bellow, roar 
like a bull, be weak, be without 
strength. 

Khuwar j\j>(n.): Lowing sound; 
Bellowing; Whizzing of arrows 
(7:148;20:88).(L;T;R;LL) 

Khadza u ^l> 

To engage in a topic, enter into 



(a discourse), plunge into, wade, 
indulge in vain discussion or 
idle talk, plunge about. 
Khdidzun Jt£\>: One who 
indulge in vain talk. 

Khadzu \y^\>(prf. 3rd. m.plu.): 
They indulged in idle talk, plunged 
about. Khudztun *^a> (prf. 2nd. 
p.m. plu.): You indulged in idle 
talk. Yakhudzu \j^>j^~ (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. ace.) They in- 
dulged. Nakhudz.Jaj*±(imp. 1st. 
p. plu.): We plunged. Khaudzun 
Ji?j> (v.n.): Vain talk; Wading. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 

KhafaCiU- 

tils-; l5j>(£5US£<JuL> 

To fear, be frightened, appre- 
hensive, suspicious, anxious, 
cautious, know. Khauf^jj>: 
Fear; Apprehension; Suspi- 
cion. Khaifun UjL> : One who 
fears, Afraid; Shy ; Fearful; One 
who apprehend. Khifa-tun 
Xk>: Fear; Apprehension. 
Khifatan £JL»: Out of fear; 
Apprehension. Khawwafa 
<Jj>: To cause to apprehend, 
fear, frighten. Takhawwafa 
<Jj£: (V) To be frightened, di- 
minish by taking away a part. 
Takhawwufin <J^£: Gradual 
diminution; Slow destruction; 

167 



KhafaoU- 



KhalaJU- 



To take little by little, take away 
a portion of goods and proph- 
ets, fear for. Fear from Allah is 
not like a fear from a serpent or 
any other living or non living 
thing. It means to become 
lowly, humble, submissive and 
confined to Him in attention. It 
is throwing oneself completely 
at His mercy and in His love. 

Khdfa Lil> (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He apprehended, feared, 
became Suspicious. Khifti cJl> 
{prf. 2nd. p. f. sing.): Thou/ 
fear. Khiftu CjL> {prf. 1st. p. 
sing.): I fear. Khafu \ji\>(prf. 
3rd. p.m. plu.): They are afraid. 
Yakhdfu oUtf {imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He fears. Takhafu 
<J[j£ {imp. 2nd. p.m. sing.): 
Thou fear. La Takhaf <JJ£ V 
{prt. neg. m. sing.): Fear thou 
not. La Takhdfi <jli^ {prt. 
neg. f sing.): Fear not (O you 
/.) Takhaf anna ji ls£ {imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing, emp.): (If) Thou 
are really afraid. Akhdfu o l> I 
{imp. 1st. p. sing.): I fear. 
Ya khdfd/Ya khdfd n i Li lis / 
jlili?. {ace. /imp. 3rd. p.m. 
dual.): They two m. fear. La 
Takhaf a litis "i {prt. neg. m. 
dual): Fear you (two) not. 
Yakhafu Ijiis {imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They fear. Yakhdfuna 
jji lis ( imp. 2nd. p. m. plu) : You 
fear. Khauf<3j> («.): Fear; Sus- 
picion; Apprehension. Khdifan 



\ju L> {act. pic.): One who falls in 
fear. Khdifina cr>ju[>(act.pic. 
plu.): Feared ones. Khifatun 
iUL> {n.): Fear. Yukhawwifu 
<Jj^~ {imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. II.): 
Makes someone fear. Takhwif 
u>~t_jj£ (v. n. II.): Fear. 
Takhawwuf o^itf {v.n. II.): 
Fright. (L; T; R; LL; IJ; Asas) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 124 times. 

Khalajli- 

To take care of, manage. 
Khawwala J^> : To grant, 
confer a thing. Khawwalna 
LJj>: We granted. The word 
signifies the bestowal of 
things meant for the better- 
ment and progress of the per- 
son receiving them. Khal J L> 
plu. AjchwdlJ\j>\: Maternal 
uncle, Owner of a thing; 
Good token. Khdldt o"VL> 
plu. of Khdlatun. 4JL>: Ma- 
ternal aunt. 

Khawwala Jji- {prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. II.): He granted. Khawwalna 
LJ^> (prf. 1st. p. plu. II): We 
granted. Khdlun J L> (n.) : Mater- 
nal uncle. Khdldt o^L> (plu. of 
Khdlatun JL>): Maternal aunts. 
Akhwdl J \j> I (n. plu.): Maternal 
uncles. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 



168 



Khana,il> 



Khawa,jj> 



has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 

KhanajU- 

To play false, defraud, be 
treacherous, unfaithful, be- 
tray one's trust, break one's 
word, deceive, violate. 
Khiyanat ij IS: Playing false 
etc. Khainun jjI>: One who 
plays false etc. Khainatun 
4^jL> (has same meaning as 
Khainun, La is added for the 
sake of energy and intensity 
(i.e. Mubdlighah as La in 
'alldmatun): Perfidious per- 
son etc. Ikhtdna £>ll>l: VIII. 
to play false. 

Yakhtdnu\jjL&: Those who 
play false with one another, 
who mutually defraud them- 
selves. The eight (VIII) form 
being here used for the sixth 
(VI), which is not used in this 
verb. 

Khdnatd LjL> (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
dual.): They two/ acted treach- 
erously, defrauded. Khdnu Ijjli- 
{prf. 3rd. p.m. plu): They were 
false; They defrauded. La 
Takhunu l_p_ys»V (prt. neg. m. 
plu.): Defraud not. Takhunu 
\yji£ (prt. neg. m. plu.): You 
defraud (not). Lam akhun ^> I 
J (ace. neg.): I did not defraud. 
Yakhtdnuna jjj\^~ (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. VIII.): They defraud. 



Takhdnuna jjj[j£ (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. VIII.) You defraud. 
Khiydnatun i; L> ( v. m.) : Treach- 
ery. Khdinina i>UjL> (act. pic. 
plu. of Khainun i>UjL>): Treach- 
erous. Khainatun £jL> (v.m.): 
Defrauding; Dishonesty; Treach- 
ery; One who is very treacher- 
ous, unfaithful or perfidious. In 
the latter sense the word is the 
intensive form of Khainun. It 
may also be taken to have been 
used as an adjective qualifying 
the noun Ummat which may be 
taken to understood before it in 
5:13. The expression Khdinatul 
a'yun used in 40:19 means a 
surreptitious or intentional look 
at a thing at which it is not 
allowable to look, or the looking 
with a look that induces suspicion 
or evil opinion; or the making of a 
sign with the eye to indie ate a thing 
that one conceals in the mind; or 
contracting of the eye by way of 
making an obscure indication. 
Khawwdn j l> (n. ints.): Perfidi- 
ous; Treacherous one. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 16 times. 

Khawa,jj> 

To be fallen, uninhabited, de- 
serted, in ruins. 

Khdwiyatun hj[> (act. pic. sing, 
adj.): Laid overturned (2:259; 

169 



KhabaOU- 



KharaljU- 



18:42;22:45;27:52;69:7). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

KhabaL>l> 

To meet with no success, be 
undone, be disappointed, fail, 
be in a vain, fall into destitu- 
tion. 

Khdba ui> (prf 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He brought to naught, 
was disappointed, met with no 
success (14:15; 20:61; 20:111; 
91:10). Khaibin jUU (act. 
pic. ace. plu.): Disappointed 
ones; Frustrated ones who met 
with no success (3:127). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

KharajU- 

To be in good circumstances, 
be favourable to, choose, 
prefer, select, earn wealth. 
Khairun j+>: Good; Agree- 
able plu. Akhyar jL>l f. 
Khairatun "*j?> K hair at 
ol^^>: Good thing; Good 
works. Khiyaratun 5j La- 
Choice; Selection. 
Takhayyara J*j£ (V). To 
choose. Khair j~> Good, 
also better, best, for Akhyar 
_^>l the hamzah being omit- 
ted on account of the fre- 
quent use of the word. With 
these comparative significa- 



tions it is common to all gen- 
ders and numbers Khair **■: 
Considerable and much 
wealth. Wealth acquired by 
fair means; Horses etc.; Good 
moral, physical, actual or 
potential; Profitable and use- 
ful thing; Happiness; Pros- 
perity. 

Ikhtara jL>l (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. VIII.): He selected, chose 
(7:155). lkhtartu o>>l (prf. 
1st. p. sing. VIII.): I have cho- 
sen, have selected (20:13). 
Yakhtaru jL\s£ (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. VIII.): He selects, chooses 
(28:68). Takhayyaruna jjj^ 
(imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. V.): You 
may select (68:38). 

Yatakhayyaruna jj^lk^; (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. V.): They may 
select (56:20). Ikhtarna b^>l 
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We selected 
(44:32). (L; T; R; LL; Kf.) 

Khara ljl> 

To be good; excellent. 

Khairun jS (n. adj.): Excellent; 
Best; Better; Good. Wealth. 
Akhhyar jL>l (ft. plu.): Excel- 
lent ones. Khairatun %jS(n.): 
Choice. KhairatCj\jS(n.plu.): 
Agreeable; Good; Pious. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 



170 



KhataJ*U- 



Da'aba ola 



about 180 times. 

KhataJ^U- 

To sew up, stitch. Khait li^-: 
Thread; String. Khait al- 
abyadz j^-^\ Ja~> : The first 
gleam of dawn. Khaitalaswad 
iyJi\ Js**: Twilight at sun- 
set. KhiydtJ? L> Needle. Hattd 
Yalizaljamalufisamm.il Khiyti 
(until camel or ship-rope passes 
through the eye of the needle). 
The phrase is symbolic of im- 
possibility. 

Khait JaJ. («.): Thread (2:187). 
Khiyat_S?l± (n.): Needle (7:40). 
(L; T; R; LL; IJ.) 

KhalaJU- 

To imagine, Conceive, Think, 
fancy. Khailun J~> (collec- 
tive noun): Horse; Cavalry. 
Khayyala JI> II. To make to 
appear. MukhtdlJ\s^ : Proud; 
Arrogant, Vainglorious. A ver- 
bal adjective with the form of 
the passive part of VIII. 

Khail i yS(n. plu.): Horses (3 : 14; 
8:60; 16:8; 17:64). Yukhayyalu 
J1*j (pip 3rd. p.m. sing. II.): 
Appeared. (20:66). Mukhtal 
Jb>i* (pis. pic. m. sing. VIII): 
Vainglorious; Self-conceited (4:36; 
31:18; 57:23). (L; T; R; LL) 



Khama j»l> 

To stay at a place. 

Khiyam » L> (n.plu. of Khaimatun 
Lj_J- and Khaimun *^> ):Tents 
(55:72). (L;T;LL) 



DAL 

jD 

It is the 8th letter of Arabic 
alphabet. According to the 
reckoning of Jummal its value 
is 4. It It is of the category of 
Harufal-Majhurah ojj^ and 
of the letters termed Nit'iyyah 
il*laj pronounced by pressing 
the tip of the tongue against 
upper gums and suddenly 
withdrawing it similar to Ta J? . 

Da'aba olj 

To be diligent, zealous, strive 
steadily, urge, drive, hold one' s 
course, toil constantly. Da'b 
ola: Habit; Custom; Manner; 
Case; affair; Way of doing; 
Condition; Work; Want; 
Da 'ban L I y. According to con- 



171 



Dabba^j 



Dabara'^j 



duct; Won working hard and 
continuously; Pursuing the 
course. 

Da'bi cjl j {n.)\ Way of doing; 
Conduct; Wont Working hard 
and continuously. (8:52; 54; 
40:31; 12:47). Da'ibain u£lj 
{act. pic. dual): Both pursuing 
theircourse continuously (14:33). 
(L; T; R; Asas; LL) 

Dabba Oi 

WJ-b * Iwji i Ljjii Li 

To go gently, crawl, walk, flow, 
throw. Dabbata Li: Down on 
the face, Dabbatun Lli /?/. 
Dawabun Olji: Whatsoever 
moves on earth especially 
beasts of burden; Quadraped; 
Beast; Moving creature; In- 
sect. Dabbatul ardz j^j^ ' L I i : 
Creature of earth; Insect of 
earth; Materialistic person 
whose endeavors are wholly 
directed to the acquisition of 
worldly riches and material 
comforts and who has fallen 
on the pleasures of this world 
with all his might and main. 

Dabbatun L I j(n.): Moving crea- 
ture; Crawling animal. Dawabbun 
^j\j i (n. plu.): Crawling animals. 
(L; T; R; Asas; LL) 
The root with two above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about as many as 18 times. 



Dabara^j 

- t , .. . X) 

To turn the back, flee, follow 
after, be behind, become old, 
take a thing away, veer to the 
west wind, elapse (day, night), 
follow with respect. Dubur 
jts: Back, Hinder part; The 
last; Extremity; That which 
comes after; At the end of. 
Dabirun yly. Extreme; Last 
remnant; Uttermost part. 
Dabbara 'yi (II): To dispose, 
manage, govern, consider the 
issues or results of the affairs 
or the case, perform or ex- 
ecute the affair with thought or 
consideration, ,devise or plan 
the affair, govern, regulate. 
Idbdtj Li I: Setting. Mudabbir 
jj.u: Who manage the affairs. 
Mudbir y'jjt Retreating one. 
Its pi. is Mudbirin &y^. 

Yudabbiru yjj {imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. II. ): He disposes, manages 
the affairs continuously. Adbara 
jji\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): 
Turned back; Drew back. 
Yatadabbaruna jjjjJCJ (imp. 
3rd.p.m.plu. V.): They ponder. 
Yadabbaru/Yatadabbaru 
\jjjJj/\jjjXJ (V. ace): They 
ponder. Duburunys («.): Be- 
hind; Back. Adbar jLol (/?/«. of 
Duburyy): After; Backs. Idbar 
j Li I (v. n. IV.): Declining; Set- 
ting. Dabirun ji\s (act. pic. ):Last 
remnant root. Mudabbirat 



172 



Daththara ^ 



Dahadza^^-j 



Cj\jj JLo (ap-der. f. plu.): Those 
/ who manage the affairs, who 
administer the affairs in an excel- 
lent manner. Mudbir y±» {ap- 
der. m. sing. IV.): Retreating 
one. Mudbirin ^y.-^ (ap-der. 
m. plu. IV.): Retreating ones. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about as many as 44 times. 

Dathara^j 

To be endowed with excel- 
lent capabilities, cover with 
a cloak, wrap with a garment, 
destroy or obliterate. 
Da thth ara al-Tairu yLUIy'j: 
The bird adjusted or put in 
order its nest. Tada thth ara 
al-Farasa ^^aJI^j JJ: He 
leaped upon and rode the 
horse. Tada thth aru al- 
'Aduwwa jJjJIy'JJ: He van- 
quished the enemy. Al- 
Mudda thth ir ^j'-lJI One 
adorned with the best natural 
powers and qualities and pro- 
phetical dignity (Ruh al- 
Ma 'ant); One entrusted with 
the heavy load of the respon- 
sibility of a Prophet (Qadir): 
The effacer or obliteral; The 
reformer; The one who ad- 
justs or puts things in order; 
The vanquisher; The one who 
is about to leap upon and ride 



the horse; The one who 
wrapped himself with a gar- 
ment. 

Al-Mudda thth ir: yxJI (ap- 
der. V.): Who has been en- 
dowed with excellent capabili- 
ties; Who wrappest himself up 
inagarmentorcloak(74:l). (L; 
T; R; LL; Ruh, Qadir) 

Dahara ^>i 

To drive away, repel, turn 
off, discard, banish. Duhurun 
Jy>y. Out cast, drive off, etc. 
Mudhur j>>-u: Driven away, 
rejected. 

Duhur Jj>s (v. «.): Out cast; 
Drive off (37:9). Madhuran 
\jj>jj>(pac.pic): Drivenaway 
(7:18; 17:18; 39). (L;T; R; LL) 

Dahadza 'ja> a 

To annul, void, refute, reject, 
examine into, slip, to be weak 
(in argument); To jerk, de- 
cline. Dahidzun ^^as-lyThat 
which has no force, no 
weight, which is null and 
void. Yudhidzu l^a>Ju: To 
weaken or nullify by an ar- 
gument; Condemn. 
Mudhadzjn ouki* Jj>: Rejected 
ones; Cast away. 

Yudhidzu l^a>J.j (ace. for 
Yudhidzuna) : They refute (18:56; 



173 



Daha 1>j 



DakhalaJ>j 



40:5). Ddhidzatun <uia>b(ac?. 
pic.f. sing.): Null, Futile; Void 
(42:16). Mudhi dzina aua>ju 
(pic. pie. m. plu. ace): Rejected 
ones;Castaway;Castoff (37:141). 
(L; T; LL) 

Daha l>i 

To hurl, spread forth, expand, 
stretch out, cast away, extend, 
drive along. 

Doha L>j (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.) 
stretched out; Hurled away; Cast 
(79:30). (L; T; R; LL) 

Dakhara ,>j/Dakhira J> $ 

To be small, mean, lowly vile, 
of no value or account 

Dakhirun/Dakhirin ^j> I j / 
jj^>b (acc./act. pic. m. plu.) 
They are lowly, humble in suppli- 
cation(16:48;37:18;27:87;40:60). 
(L; T; R; LL) 



Dakhalajso 

To enter, go in, join one's self 
in company, visit, intrude, 
meddle, have intercourse with, 
go into (one's wife), intrigue, 
penetrate, deceit, corrupt. 
DakhalunAs-y. Vice; Corrup- 
tion; A thing that enters into 



another thing and is not of it and 
which asserts its relationship to 
that of whom it is not related. 
Dakhalan "%■ x. Falsely ; Fraudu- 
lently. Dakhilun Jio: One 
who enters in. Adkhala Jiol 
(IV): To introduce, cause to 
enter, lead into. Mudkhalun 
J> Ju«: Time or place of enter- 
ing in. 

Dakhala 3^-i (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He entered. DakhalatcS>s (prf. 
3rd. p. f. sing.): She entered. 
Dakhalu I^JLS-i (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They entered. Dakhalta 
ci>j (prf. 2nd. m. sing.): Thou 
entered. Dakhaltu ci>i (prf. 
2nd. m. plu.): You entered. 
Yadkhula J^-^ (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He enters. Tadkhulunna 
jjiS-Jj(imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. emp.): 
You certainly shall enter. 
Yadkhulu/ Yadkhuluna 5^i> -b / 
\jb-Jj(acc./ imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They enter. Udkhul J>jf (prt. 
2nd. p.m. sing.): Enter. Udkhula 
"il>if (prt. 2nd. p. m. dual): You 
two enter. Udkhuli ^Ji-^ (prt. 
2nd. p. f sing.): You / enter. 
Adkhalnd Ubol (prt. 1st. p. 
plu. IV.): We caused to enter. 
Yudkhilu/Yudkhil J>-b /J>-b 
(imp. 3rd. m. sing. IV): He 
causes to enter, will cause to en- 
ter. Udkhilanna \li>i\(imp. 1st. 
p. sing. emp. IV.): I certainly will 
cause to enter. Nudkhil J>Jd 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV. ): We will 



174 



Dakhana 



knana j>s 



Daraja r£ 



cause to enter. Adkhil JjoT (prt. 
2nd. p.m. sing, prayer): Cause to 
enter, put in Udkhila J»il (pp. 
3rd. p.m. sing.): He is made to 
enter. Udkhilu\°J±-si (pp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu.): They were made to 
enter. Yudkhalu J>Jb (pp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing.): He shall be made to 
enter. Dakhalun J>j(«.): Means 
of discord and to deceive. 
Muddakhal J>JU (n. of place): 
Retreating place; Place to enter. 
Mudkhal JJ--U (v.n.): Ddkhilin/ 
Ddkhilun j_^Ji>b/i>Ji>b (ace. 
act. pic. m. plu.): Entering men. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 126 times. 

Dakhana j>i 

To smoke, raise smoke or dust, 
become altered, be ill-natured, 
fumigate, grope clumsily, 
handle (athing) clumsily, spoil, 
fail to handle properly. Dukhtin 
jUo: Smoke; Gas; Vaporous 
matter with suspended par- 
ticles; Fume resembling 
smoke; Something fleeting or 
beclouding; Coloured smoke; 
Suppressed state; Dust; Fam- 
ine in which people feel a sort 
smoke hanging before their 
eyes or because of no rain for 
a long time the atmosphere 
becomes dusty; Drought. 



Dukhdnj^(n.): (41:11;44:10). 
(L; T; R; Bukhari: Kitab al-Istisqa; 
LL) 



Dara'a *js 

- > - f - .] - 

To repel, revert, drive off; put 
off, evert, overcome, combat, 
quarrel, urge, rush suddenly, 
repel in a quarrel, disagree. 
Iddara'a *jil (VI.): To strive 
one with another, quarrel with 
another. 

Yadra'u IjjjJb (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He shall avert ( 24:8). 
Ida 'rail Ijj s\(prt. 2nd. p.m. plu.): 
Avert; Repel (Ij^'jli 3:168). 
Yadra'u lj*jJy ( imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They avert; combat (jj*j°Jy 
13:22). Iddara'tum *jjSI (prf. 
3rd., p.m. plu. VI.): You quar- 
relled among yourselves; differed 
among yourselves. (*£ji Li 2:72). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Daraja rp 

To walk step by step, pro- 
ceed gradually, destroy by 
degrees, insert a thing, un- 
wrap, come gradually to, de- 
ceive, show forbearance to 
(a sinner). Darjatun ±>js: 
Ladder; Step; Flight of stairs; 
Rank; Dignity; Degree; Stage; 
step in rank; Honour; Author- 

175 



Daraja rp 



Darasa 



0"J~ 



ity. Isladraja r,jJL*l (X.): 
To move gradually, consign 
to a gradual punishment. 
Lahum Darajdt oL>ji *^J: 
There are different grades. In 
the Qur'anic text (3:163) it 
means they have exalted de- 
grees of rank of grace with 
Allah. The word ulu l_^jlbeing 
understood before the word 
Darajdt oLjji, however the 
wordw/w \j]j I has been dropped 
to intensify the meaning, as if 
the holders of these grades of 
grace were the very grades 
personified. 

Nastadriju rjXL^j {imp. 1st. p. 
plu. X. ): We shall lead (to de- 
struction) step by step. Darajatun 
^>ji {n.)\ Degree of superiority; 
Place above. Darajat oL>jj {n. 
plu.): Many degrees, grades, ex- 
alted degrees of ranks. The words 
lahum Drajdtun oL>jj *.fJ 
(3:163) literally mean there are 
different grades. However in the 
Qur ' anic text they mean they have 
different exalted degrees of rank 
with Allah. The word ulu I^Jjl 
being understood before the word 
Darajdt oL>jj. The word ulu 
\Jj\ is dropped in the qura'nic text 
in order to intensify the meaning 
of lahum Drajdtun ol>jj J$l as 
if the holders of these grades of 
grace were the very grace personi- 
fied. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three forms 



has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about as many as 20 times. 



Darra jj 

To flow copiously, plentifully, 
give much, shine. Durriyyan 
JjX Glittering; Shining; Bril- 
liant. Midrdran J j Jm: Abun- 
dant rain. 

Durriyyun ^jj {adj.): (24:35). 
Midraran TjT,»to {adj.): (6:6; 
11:52; 11:11). (L;T;R;LL) 



u"J 



Darasa ^-jj 



;L»jj 



j- 



To study, read, read with at- 
tention, disappear (trace), ef- 
face, obliterate, teach. 



Dirasatun 



"J 



j: Attentive 



study. Idris ^jjjKThe 
Prophet Enoch, so called from 
his great learning. The word 
Hanuk (Enoch) and Idris 
closely resemble each other in 
their meanings and significa- 
tions. 

Darasu I^jJ {prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They have read or studied. 
Darasta c—jj {prf. 1st. p.m. 
sing.): Thou hast studied; Thou 
hast learnt well and diligently. 
Yadrusuna jj—j-b {imp. 3rd. 
m. plu.): They have been study- 
ing. Tadrusuna Oj-^j-^' (imp. 
2nd. p.m. plu.): You have been 



176 



Daraka &j$ 



Dara,jjj 



studying. Dirasatun Ljja(v. n.): 
Study; Read. Idris ^^-jjalprop.n. 
Enoch. (L; T; Ency. Bibblica, LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about as many as 8 times. 

Daraka ilj'a 
J^Ju its'/a 

To overtake, follow up, drop 
closely. Adraka 'SjiV. To 
reach the age of reason, reach 
maturity, perceive. Darkun 
Sj a: The act of following up, 
over taking. Darakun d)jy. 
The bottom; Abyss; Step of 
descent; Degrees of Hell. 
Adraka i)jal (IV.): To over 
take, reach, attain, compre- 
hend. MudrakundijJ^: Over- 
taken. Iddaraka: <iJjil To 
overtake, follow one another, 
reach, comprehend, reach the 
limit, To find the limit of a 
thing. 

Adraka Jja I {prf 3rd. p.m. sing. 
IV.): Overtook; Was about to (be 
drowned). Yudriku iJiJu {imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): He over- 
takes, comprehends. Tudriku 
d)jXJ{imp. 3rd.p.m.f. sing. IV.): 
She comprehends. Taddraka 
Jjloj' {prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): 
He reached, favoured. Iddarak 
dJjIal {prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII): 
He has found its limit, has reached, 
has attained. Iddaraku I^SjIil 



{prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII.): They 
reached one after another, have 
all followed one another, have 
overtaken one another. Darak 
oJja {v.n.): Abyss; Lowest 
reaches. Darkan Ojj {v.n.): 
Overtaking, Being overtaken. 
Mudrakuna jj£jJj> {pis. pic. 
m. plu. IV.): Overtaken. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 

Darhama 'J*ji 

To produce round leaves, be- 
come wealthy, become dim 
(sight), become old. Dirham 
pbjy. Money; Silver coin. 
The value of dirham has var- 
ied at different times and dif- 
ferent places. The weight of 
the legal dirham is 5 2/3 of 
barley corns or eighth of an 
ounce. 

Dardhima ** l/a {pi. of Dirham): 
Silver coins'(12:20). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Daraka 

To know, know by skill. Adrd 
ijji\: To make to know, teach, 
acquaint. MdAdrdka'dijslLc. 
Who told thee what that is? 
He knows. Ma Yudrika 
iLjJuU: How thou knowest 



177 



Dasara 



j^' 



Da'a U: 



that is? He does not know. All 
forms of this root are used 
with negative particle Lan, 
La,M&,In^\i\^i°i< jJ 

In Adri ^jjl jl (imp. 1st. p. 
sing.): I know not. Lam Adri 
liU (gen.): I knew not. Ma 
Adri ^ji\ Lo : I knew not. Ma 
Tadri ^jJLiLo (imp. 2nd. p.m. 
sing.neg.): Thou knowest not. 
La Tadruna jjj-£ *J (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu. neg.): You know not. 
Ma Nadri ^jij L (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. neg.): We know not. Ma 
Adra Ijjl Lo (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing, 
neg. IV.): Who told thou; What 
made thee know; You know. Ma 
Yudrika i^Lj-b Lo What makes 
thee know; He does not know. 
(L; T; R; LL; Bukhari). 
The root with all its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 29 times. 



Dasara 






To repair with nails, spear, 
caulk and make a ship water- 
tight, nail a thing, ram in. 
Dusurun ^o plu. of Disar 
jLo: Nails, Oakun with 
which ships are repaired. The 
basic meaning of Dusr is to 
repel and subdue with force. 

Dusur j~> i (n.p/«.):Nails 
(54:13). (L;T;R;LL) 



Dassa 



o»i 



v* 1 -b : Lw.o 

To hide, bury, conceal, insinu- 
ate, thrust. According to 
Raghib and other reliable 
grammarians the root of 
Dassa is Dasa ( _ s ~o which 
means to corrupt. 

Yadussu j^-b (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): Heburries(<bl.b 16:59). 
Dassa ^s (prf. 3rd.p.m. sing.): 
He burried, corrupted. (91:10) 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Da"a £o 

To repel, push, thrust, push 
back and drive away with vio- 
lence. Da"un liy Thrust- 
ing. 

Yadu"u t- -b (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He repels (107:2). 
Yadu"ilna jjx Jj (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They shall be urged to, 
shall be thrust into (52:13). 
Da" an Lc'i ( v.n.): Disdainful 
thrust. (52:13). (L; T; R; LL) 

Da'a Ui 

To call up, ask for, summon, 
call upon, call out, invoke, 
pray, ascribe, invite. Da 'wan 
\js-y. Cry. Du'a Lt y. Prayer; 
Supplication; Cry; Invoking; 
Asking for; Calling upon. 

178 



Da'a Wi 



Dafi'a «Ji 



Calling for. Adi'yaun ud\ 
plu.of Dai'yyun^gcy. Adopted 
or spurious son. Da'in p li for 
Da 'iyun ^c I y One who prays, 
invites, summons etc.; 
Preacher. Idda'a pi I: To 
claim, desire. Da'ani ^Lci 
He prays to me. It is a combi- 
nation of Da'a Lc'i (prayer) 
and ni ^J (to me). Da'watun 
l>j£.y Call; Claim; Message; 
Prayer. 

Da'a Ltj (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He prayed, called. Du'd Lcj 
(pr/^ 3rd. p.m. plu.): They as- 
cribed. Da'u [5XJ (pz/ 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They called. Da'utuc*c$ 
(prf. 1st. p. sing.): I called. Li 
Yad'u p jlJ (prt. 3rJ. p.m. sing.): 
Let him call; He might call. Lam 
Yad'u p-uJ (imp. 3rd. p.m.): 
Did not call us. Farf'w p ju (imp. 
Jni. p.m. sing.): He calls. 
Yad'una jj-cJj (imp. JrJ. p.m. 
p/M.): They call. Forf'w l^x. x>(imp. 
2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou call. Tad'u 
\j£.JZ(imp. 2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou 
call. Tad'u/Tad'iinaljA Jj/jjA Jj 
(ace. I imp. 1st. p. plu.): You call. 
Nad 'u/Nad 'u \°j£. X> / p X> ( imp. 
1st. p. plu): We call. Ud'u pit 
(prt. 2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou call. 
Ud'u \j£i) ( prt. 2nd. p.m. plu.): 
Call you all. Du'iya ^j (pp. 
3rd. p.m. sing.): He was called. 
Du'u \j£.i (pip. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 
They were called. Du 'itum *^£ j 
(pp. 2nd. p.m. plu): You were 
called. La tad'u i-jfi (prt. 
neg.): Do not call. Da'utum 



l*j>ca (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.) You 
called. Tud'auna 'jj£J3 (pip- 
2nd. p.m. plu.): You are called 
Tad'u ITad'una jj£-Jj/\j£.Jj 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII.): They 
ask for. Tadda 'una jj£Ju(imp, 
2nd. p.m. plu. VIII): You ask for. 
Tud'd (e^Ju (pip. 2nd. p. m. plu 
VIII.): You will be summoned 
Yud'a («£•*; (pip- 3rd. p.m. sing 
VIII.): He will be summoned 
Yud'auna jj-c-^; (pip. 3rd. p.m 
plu. VIII.): They will be sum- 
moned. Da 'in/Da 'i^ I : /p I i (act. 
pic. m. sing.): One who calls, 
summons. Du'd'un *Lcj (v.n.) 
Supplication; Prayer; Call (13:14) 
Du'di ^Lcj (comb. Du'd'+yi 
cJ j+ t Lcj): My prayer; Calling 
Ad'iyd' ^Ltjl (rc. p/w.): Adopted 
son. Da'watun »j^ j (v. «.): Call 
Claim; Message; Supplication 
Prayer. Da 'wdhum *a Ij£ i (comb 
Da'wa+hum): Their cry. (L;T;R 
Asas;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 212 times. 

Dafi'a s^Jj/Dafu'a Is a 

To be or keep warm, be hot. 
Dif'un <*Jy Warmth; Warm 
clothing ; Warm food, milk and 
raiment are all classed under its 
head. (L; T; LL) 

Dif'unt<Js(n): (16:4). (L;T;R; 
LL) 

179 



Dafa'a 



£i 



DaUaJj 



Dafa'a *Jj 

To push, pay over to, repel, drive 
away, avert, defend, discard, re- 
fute, quiet, plead, deliver up, 
dash (torrent), struggle, hinder. 
Daf'un «ij: The act of pushing 
etc. Daji'un *ila : One who 
pushes away. 

Dafa'tum *^*ij (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): He hands over. W/a'*ijl 
(prt. 2nd. p.m. sing.): You repel. 
Idfa'u Ijjiijl (£>rf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): You handover, defend. 
(rjiVjli 4:6;l^liilj1 3:167). 
Yudafi'u *il-b (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. III. ): He will defend, repel. 
Da/i' «Jli (art. pic): Averter. 
(L;T;R;LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 



Dafaqa ,jJ j 

To flow with force, pour forth, 
go briskly. Dafiqun Jjila : 
That which flow with force. 

Dafiqun .jslj (act. pic. n. sing.): 
Jetting;Flowingwithforce(86:6). 
(L; T; LL) 

Dakara ^Ti 

See page 189 Dhakara 'jzl 

Dakka dJa 
iJjbslra 

To crush, break, beat deflate, 



ground, crumble to pieces, be 
completely crushed and broken 
to pieces. DakkunSy. Pow- 
der; Level bank of sand. 

Dukkat cSs (pp. f. sing.): It is 
grounded; Crushed; Made to 
crumble to pieces. Dukkata Ilia 
(pp. f. dual.): They both are 
crushed. Dakkatun%Ts(n.): Single 
crash. Dakkan USo (v.n.): 
Crumble; Dust; Powder. Dakka' 
pl^j (v.n.): Dust. 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
as many as 7 times. (L; T; R; LL) 

Dalaka ilfa 

To decline, set, incline down- 
wards from the meridian (sun) . 

Dulukd)°j}s(v.n.): Declining and 
paling (617:78). (L; T; R; LL) 

DaDaJj 

To show, point out, indicate, 
direct, point at, guide, delude, 
discover, lead. 

Dalld ^Ji (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He led, showed. (LjJoJ 7:22). 
Adullu Jal (jm/?. 1st. p. sing.): 
Shall I direct (itfal 20:120). 
Nadullu JjJ (jmp. 7s?. ;?. ^>/m.): 
)Ve lead ( *£fjj 34:7). Daff/an 
■>Ui(v.n.): Indicator (25:45). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

180 



Dala'Yj 



Damiya^j 



DalaYj 

To let down a bucket (into a 
well). Dalld^s: To cause to 
fall. A<i/d J j I: To let down, 
offer a bribe, convey. 
Dalwun j]y. Bucket. Tudlu 
fjJ-G: To give bribe. 

Dalld ^j (prf. 3rd. m. sing.): 
Caused to fall. ( LfLi7:22). Adld 
Ail (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): Let 
down (Ji Is 12:19). Dalwun ]jli 
(n.): Bucket (s^ta 12:19). Tadalla 
JiSJ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. V.): He 
descended, came down, drew 
near, let himself down (53:8). 
Tudlu \j]jj (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. 
IV.): You convey, gain access 
( fJJ 2:188). (L;T;R;LL) 

Damdama.Juo 

> -t, 

»JusJu i<LaJbO 

To crush, destroy, obliterate, 
blot out leaving no traces 

Damdama ..to (qud. prf. 3rd. 
p.m. sing.): He destroyed, over- 
whelmed. (91:14). (L; T; R; LL) 

Damara Ja's 

jA Ju i I j y> J i I j Lo i 

To perish utterly, be annihi- 
lated, to destroy. Dammar y> j: 
To destroy utterly. Tadmir 
^-o^J: Destruction. 

Dammara "y>'i (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He destroyed. 



Dammarna \jy>$ (prf. 1st. p. 
plu. prf. II.): We destroyed. 
Tudammiru JaJj (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. II.): He destroys. Tadmir 
j^a Ju (v. n. II.): destroying. (L; T; 
R; LL) 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
times 10 times. 

Dami'a *-o j/Dama'a *J> j 

« Ju ' ul« ; 
To shed tears. 

£>a/M'H«£o«):Tear(5:83;9:92). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Dama gh at-,o 

p^Jwcp^Ju : lio 

To destroy, damage the brain, 
overcome, prevail upon (er- 
ror), disgrace, knock out. 

Yadmaghu c^Ju (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): It knocks out the brain 
(21:18). (L;T;R;LL) 

Damiya^j/j 

^yiJu :Lo 

To bleed, be bloodstained. 
Damun.splu.Damd'un «lo. 
The hamza (<■) here takes the 
place of final ya (^j): Blood. 

Dam'un ,'i (n.): Blood. 
Dama'wn *Lo (n. pi): Bloods. 
(L, T, R, LL) 

181 



Danaraji 



Dahaqa,j*j 



The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 10 times. 

Danara y'i 

To glisten (face), strike 
(money). Dinar jLlo: 
Denarius. Ancient Roman 
coin the value of which has 
varied at different times and 
in nations and places. . 

Dinar jLo: (3:75). (L;T;R;LL) 
Dana bj 

To be near, come near or 
low, let down, be akin to. 
Adnd ^il: Nearest; Baser; 
Worse; More; Less; Lower; 
Best; More fit; More proper; 
More likely; More probable; 
Nearer; Fewer. Dunyd f. form 
of Adnd: Nearer etc.; Within 
reach. The opposite of this 
word is Akhirat ij>\: Hereaf- 
ter. 

Dana Lo (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He drew near. Yudnina drpJu 
{imp. 3rd.p.f.plu.): They should 
let down, draw lower. Danin j I j 
(act. pic. m. sing.): Nearathand; 
Bending (so) low (as to be within 
easy reach to pluck). Adnd ^ i I 
(elative): Nearest; Worse; Lower; 
Best; More fit; More proper; 
More likely; More probable; 
Nearer; Near; Less; fewer. Dunyd 
Ijy This world. (L;T;R;LL). 



The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 133 times. 

Daharaytj 

y>.u '. \jt>"i 

To happen. Dahrun\jki plu. 
Duhur jjt>y. Time (short or 
long); Beginning of time; 
Year; Event; Time from the 
beginning of the world to its 
end; Any portion or period 
of time; Epoch; Vicissitudes 
of time; Calamity; Fate; as 
time brings to pass events; 
Good or evil. Dahr was ap- 
plied by the Arabs to "for- 
tune" or "fate" and they used 
to blame or revile the dahr 

Al-Dahru j&jM( n.): The Time; 
While of long space of time 
(45:24; 76:1). (L; T; R; LL) 

Dahaqa,j*j 



J*-^ ■ 



Li*: 



To fill up, pour forth (a cup). 
Dihdq jlty Over flowing; 
Full; Bumper; Filled to the 
brim; Any thing unusually 
large of its kind. 

Dihaqan lll*j (v. «.): Over 
flowing (78:34). (L; T; R; LL) 



182 



Dahama 



**s 



Da'ud jjjlj 



Dahama **i/Dahima**j 

To crush, come suddenly upon, 
blacken. Mhammun »LgJ> al: To 
be of a blackish tint. 
Mudhammun .Iajlo: That 
which in of a dark green colour 
by reason of intense green- 
ness from being much watered 
and irrigation. 

Mudhammatan jLjjI&ju ( pis. 
pic.f. dual. XL): Two dark green 
with thick foliage (55:64). (L;T; 
R;LL) 



Dahana ^* a /Dahina ^ j 

jijj fblii ( Julia 

To anoint, strike (with a 
stick), moisten, blandish, 
pleasantly smooth, agreeable 
and suave, dissemble with, 
coax, be pliant, grease, dis- 
simulate. Dihan jUa: Red 
leather; Slippery; Oil. It is 
also aplu. of Duhnun ^Aa : In 
55:37itmaybe taken in either 
sense, if in the latter, it means 
that the heavens shall melt 
away and become like oil. 
Mudhunun jjA-Lo: One who 
glosses over; One who holds 
in low estimation. 

Tudhinu ^AJJ(imp, 2nd. p. ra- 
sing. IV.): Thou shouldst be pli- 
ant (68:9). Mudhinun j_^*JU> 
(ap-der. m. plu.): Those who 
adopt a conciliatory attitude. 



(56:81). Yudhinuna jj^ju(imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They would 
be pliant (68:9). Duhn ^ a (n.): 
Oil (23:24). Dihan j La a (n.): Red 
hide (55:37). (L;T;R;LL) 

Daha [Jt i 

^jJ i La j 

To overtake, calamity (as it en- 
compasses aperson on all sides, 
astound, happen, injuriously 
affect. Adhd ^jb a I : More griev- 
ous. Dhiyatun 'Lj>\y. Great ca- 
lamity; Calamity which 
befalls and destroys 

Adhd ^Aal (elative n. for 
Adhaya): More grievous (54:46). 
(L; T; LL) 



Da'ud jjjlj 

David; Name of the Prophet 
and King of Jews, founder 
and first ruler of the united 
kingdom of Israel and Judah. 
He was a native of Bethlehem. 
His reign began about 1000 
B .C. and lasted approximately 
40 years. David and his lineal 
heirs ruled in Jerusalem for 
over 400 years until 
Nebuchadnezzar destroyed 
their cities. David was the 
leading spirit in the establish- 
ment of the Jerusalem cultus. 
His non-Israelite subjects 
were more numerous than 
the Israelites. His territory 

183 



Dara 



Dama 



c!? 



extended from the upper 
Euphrates to the Gulf of 
Aqbah. (L; T;LL; Sam. Kings, 
Enc. Brita.) 

The name Da 'ud has been used 
in the Holy Qur'an about 16 
times. 



Dara 



jj" 



lj_ji t \j)jji 



To go round, revolve, circu- 
late Ddran j I a plu. Diyarju y 
House; Dwelling; Mansion; 
Abode; Seat. Daur jjs plu. 
Adwdra jljil: Turn; Move- 
ment; Fit. Dayydr jlo: In- 
habitant of a place, Some- 
one; Anyone; Calamity (as it 
encompasses a person on all 
sides, which befalls and de- 
stroys) . 

Taduru jjJJ (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Roll about. Tudiruna 
jjjjjj(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV.) 
You circulate. Darun J* (n.) 
House. Diyar jLo (n. plu.) 
Houses. Dayydr jLo (n.plu.): In- 
habitants. Da'iratun lj\s (act. 
pic. f. plu.): Turn. Dawa 'ir J> \j j 
(act. pic. f. plu.): Turns. 
(L;T;R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 55 times. 

Dalajlj 

Jjju : ilji 
To be in continual rotation, 



change, undergo vicissi- 
tudes . Dulatun II j j : To circu- 
late, confind. 

Dulatun <dj y Circulate; Exten- 
sively confind (59:7): Nudawilu 
Jjlju (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We 
cause to alternate (3: 140). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Dama II j 

To continue, endure, persist, 
remain, preserve, last, stand 
still, keep alive. Da' imun *j\y. 
Continuous; Everlasting; Al- 
ways; That which endures 
perpetually; One who pre- 
servers. 

Ddmatc~a\y(prf. 3rd.p.f. sing.): 
Remained; So long as they en- 
dure. Dumta c~o (prf. 2nd. p. 
m.plu.): Thou remained. Ddmu 
lj-ob (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
remained. Dumtuc~» $ (prf. 1st. 
p. sing.): I remained. Dumtum 
*L«j (prf. 3rd. p. plu.): You re- 
mained. Da' imun *j| j (act. pic. 
m. sing.): Everlasting.Dai'/MHna 
jj-Jb (act. pic. m. plu.): Who 
remain constant and steadfast. 
Ddmatc~a\s(prf 3rd.p.f sing.): 
Remained; Existed. All forms of 
this root are preceded by Ma L> 
to express the duration of time. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 9 times. 

184 



Danajlj 



DHAL 



Danajli 

To be inferior, mean, weak, 
despise, beneath, below, be- 
fore, after, besides, near, with- 
out, against, important, to the 
exclusion of, in preference to, 
contrary to, different to, in op- 
position to, without. It is also 
used to express anything in- 
terposed between two objects 
less than. 

The word Dana j I j is used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 114 times. 

Duna jji 

It is properly a noun, but also 
used as a preposition: Inferior; 
Superior; Important thing; 
Vile; Despicable person. (L; 
T;R;LL) 

Dana j li 

To be indebted, profess a faith, 
debt that one owes, lend, give 
a loan, requit, be honoured, be 
revealed, comply , rebel, have a 
good or bad habit, serve, do 
good, possess, constain, judge, 
reveal, submit to Dayn ^o: 
Debt that which one owes, 
loan, credit, lending. Dinun 
^jj: Requital; Recompense; 
Judgment; Authority ; Manage- 



ment; Reckoning; Faith; Cus- 
tom; Condition; Affair; Reli- 
gious laws; Sect; Victory; Gov- 
ernment; Power; Obedience. 

Daynun j/s («.): Debt; Lending. 
Tadayantum *^->)SJ (prf. 2nd. 
p. m. plu. VI.): You transact. La 
Yadinuna j_^j jS)1 (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They do not subscribe, 
do not observe (religious laws). 
Din jjjj: Requital; Judgement; 
Faith; Law; Obedience. 
Madyinun/ Madyinin j^jj-o/ 
i>Uj.Lo: Requitted. 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
more than six times. (L; T; R; 
LL) 



DHAL 
SDH 



It is the ninth letter of the Ara- 
bic alphabet, sounds equiva- 
lent to the English "dh". Ac- 
cording to the system of trans- 
literation adopted by us, it is 
written as dh or Dh. In Jummal 
reckoning its number is 700. It 
belongs to the category of 
Hartif al-Majhurah - letters 
which are to be spoken aloud, 
openly and in plain and strong 
voice. 



185 



Dha 13 



Dha'ama 



c!i 



DM 13 



Itsplu.is lMU*i>) 1./. Dhi^ i and 
77/fcj iLb. These are demon- 
strative pronouns (Huruf al 
Ishdrat) and also demonstra- 
tive articles (Huruf al Muthul) 
and can be translated as: This; 
That; He; Who. To this particle 
ha ( s) is frequently prefixed as 
in Hddhd 1 Jj> (f)Hddhihi^j>l»> 
(plu.)andHduld'i^^.Dhdis 
frequently suffixed with particle 
KdfS as in Dhdka S\% (f.), 
Tdka S\j , Tika iLj and Ulaik 
kiU^fjl (/?/«.). Z)/i a is also suf- 
fixed with particles Lam J and 
Kdfdi and then it is written as 
Dhdlika dUli (m.), Ti/foa dUu 
(f.) and t//aifaz lil'^f (plu.). 
Dhdlika dl) I i is primarily used 
in the sense of "That", but it is 
also used in the sense of "This" 
indicating the high rank and 
dignity of the thing to which it 
refers. When it is prefixed with 
particle Kdf J it is written as 
Kadhdlika qJJI iS" meaning: So; 
Also; Too; So the fact is and as 
Kadhd \j£ meaning: Such; 
Thus. DM is frequently used 
with an ellipse instead of 
Alladht<J&: That; Which; He 
who. According to the system 
of the Arabic grammar these 
demonstrative are all indeclin- 
able nouns and are totally inde- 
pendent of each other. Dhd Ij 
(nom. sing. ) is likewise the ace. 



of Dhu ji. Dhifji (gen.), Dhdt 
O I i (/: sing), Dhawdta £>\j'i(f. 
dual.) Dh d li, Ta Li, Tilka dUj, 
Dhdlika dUli, Had ha 1a, 
Hddhihi ^Jb jj>, Hduldi e^f}* 
Alladhi <j jJl Alladhina jj jJl, 
Allate cJl, A/Zaf? 4 _ r £Tl are de- 
monstrative pronouns. A//<a? 
^Jl (65:4) andAZZ&f^l (4: 15) 
both are/ pZw. the difference 
between them is that AZ/A? is 
used when its smg. is / and 
Alldi is used when its sing, is 
m. Alladhdn jlJJl is ^maZ of 
Dhdka J IS. Their proper ren- 
dering depends very frequently 
upon the sense of the words in 
connection with which they 
occur. (Mughni; Abkari; L; 
LL) 



Dha'baOli 

yJjuiLli 

To collect, gather, expel, de- 
spise, urge, frighten, be as 
wicked as a wolf. Dhi'batun 
SJS: She-wolf. 

Dhi'bun Lsh (re.):Wolf (12:13; 
14:17). (L;T;R;LL) 

Dha'ama .13 

•Iju :t»li 

To drive off, blame, despise, 
disgrace. Madh 'Can »JJL»: De- 
spised; Scorned. 

Madh'um ,jX» (m. pis. pic): 

186 



Dhabba*->S 



Dhara'a I o 



Despised (7:18) (L; T; R; LL) 

DhabbaOl 

To wander to and fro as a fly, 
waver (between this and that), 
become restless, remove, drive 
away flies, protect. Dhubab 
oLi {generic noun): Fly. 
Mudhabdhab o Ju 1*: Waver- 
ing to and fro as a fly; Move 
about. 

Mudhabdhabinun i>u-b.u (pac. 
pic. m. plu.): Those who are 
wavering like afly (4: 143) Dhubab 
v »Lj(n.):Fly(22:73)(L;T;R;LL) 

Dhabaha Wa 

nj Ju i u>u S 

To split, cut the throat, stay, 
sacrifice, rip open. Dhabbaha 
pi: To slaughter, massacre, 
slay in large number. Dhibhun 
«ji: That which is sacrificed; 
victim; slaughtered one. 

Dhabahu Ij^oS {prf. 3rd. p. m 
plu.): They slaughtered 
Tadhbahu l>»oJu' {ace. n. d.) 
Tadhbahuna j>sy Ju {imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.): Ye slaughter 



Adhbahu 



& 



SI (/m^>. 7s?. p 



sing.): I am slaughtering 
Adhbahanna j^SI (imp. 7s?. p 
img. emp.): I surely will slaugh- 
ter. Dhubiha toj (pp. 3r<7. p. m. 
sing.): He is slaughtered. 



Ydhabbihu ru Ju (/mp. ire?, p. m. 
smg. 77.): He slays in large num- 
ber. Ya dhab bihuna jjxjSj (/nyx 
3rd. p. p/«. 77.): They slay in large 
number. Dhibhunrui {n.) Slaugh- 
tered one. Madhbuhun r>jJu« 
{pet. pic): Slaughtered one. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 9 times. 

Dhakhara ,>S 

To save, store, make provision 
for, select. Idhdh akhara j>s\ 
VIII: To store up for future 
use. Here Dhdl S is changed 
into Dal j. 

Ta dhdhakh irun jjj>jj{imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. VIII.): You store (3 :49). 
(L; T; R; LL; Asas). 

Dhara'a lj i 

JJ-V. • l «J i 
To produce, create, multiply, 
sow (the ground), become grey 
on the forehead (hair). 

Dhara'a IjS {prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): Created (6:136; 16:13; 
2S:19;61:24).Dhara'na tij's(prf. 
1st. p. plu.): We have created 
(7 : 1 79). Yadhra 'u jj Jy {imp. 3rd. 
p. sing.): He creates, multiplies. 
(42:11). (L;T;R;LL) 

187 



Dharra o 



Dharaya^o 



Dharra o 



To scatter, strew, sprinkle, rise. 
Dharratim~tjh (noun of unity): 
Atom; Small ant; Smallest kind 
of ant resembling in weight and 
shape to an atom. Smallest seed 
of grain; Grub. Dhuriyyatun 
Lji : Progeny; Offspring; Chil- 
dren; Race; Raising children; 
Children with hominess on the 
forehead. 

Dharratun »j i (n.) : Dhurriyyatun 

ijj$(n.): Atom.Dhurriyyato\jji 
(plu. of Dhurriyyatun AjjS): 
Progeny ; Children; Descendents. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 38 times. 

Dhara'a VJ$ 

To measure by the cubit, 
stretch the forefeet in walk, 
lower (a camel) for riding, 
overcome, strangle from be- 
hind, raise and stretch forth 
the arm (in swimming) 
Dhar 'un It j i: Stretching forth 
of the hand; Strength; Power; 
Measure; Length. Dhird ' Uji 
plu. Adhru ' i-jh\ Forearm; 
Forefoot; Cubit; Power; Rod 
of cubit of 22 3/4 inches ; Length 
of the arm from the elbow to 
the extremity of the middle fin- 



ger. Dhaqadhar'an ttjijjli : 
He fell short of the affair, felt 
helpless. Dh ur'atun Xs.ji 
Means, Ability. 

Dhar'un<i-ji(n.):LenghtDhira'un 

t\ji {n. common gender): Cubit. 
Dhird 'in j-c I j i / Dhird 'ai ^c I j S 
(n. oblique dual): Two fore legs. 
Dhaqadhar'an Icjj jlj (idiom- 
atic phrase) : He felt helpless, was 
grieved, lacked strength to accom- 
plish the affair, was distressed 
(11:77; 29:33). (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 5 times. 

Dhara' [o/Dharaya^ o 

To scatter (seeds), disperse, 
snatch away, raise (dust) wind, 
eliminate or select by sifting, 
blow the chaff (from grain), 
sift, sort out, to hasten, praise 
(one down, ascend on the top 
of Dh urwatun 5 jj i and 
Dhirwatun ijj J: Apex; Top. 

Dhdriydt Cuji (n. plu. of 
Dhdriyatun ajjJ): Those who 
went forth to scatter and sweep; 
Those who produce many young 
ones or much fruit; Creating of 
many products of the mind. (51:1). 
Tadhru jjju (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): He scatters. (18:45). 
Dharwan Ijj j (v. n.): Dispersing 
(51:1). (L;T;R;LL) 



188 



Dha'na^j 



Dhakara Xj 



Dha'na^ci 

To obey, submit to Mudh'in 
js. Juo (IV) : One who is submis- 
sive without delay and will- 
ingly. 

Mudh'intn jjlc Juo (m. plu. ace. 
TV.): Running and showing sub- 
mission without delay (24:49). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Dhaqana Jya 



J*± 



jUfi 



To strike on the chin, lean the 
chin upon (with 'aid). Dhaqan 
i^i'i and Dhiqan ^ia /?/«. 
Adhqan jli il: Chin, it may be 
rendered as face. 

Adhqan jli SI (/?/«. of Dhaqan 
ji j or Dhiqan ji j): Chins; Faces 
(17:107, 109; 36:8). (L;T; R;LL) 

Dhakara Xj 

To remember, commemorate, 
make mention of, bear in mind, 
recollect, admonish, praise, 
preach, extol, honour, give sta- 
tus, recollect. Dhikr ^s Fame; 
Good report; Admonition, 
Commemoration or cause of 
good reputation; Honour and 
status; Means of exaltation. 
The Holy Qur' an is frequently 
called Dhikr £i and Ahl al- 



Dhikr SM\ J-aI are the Mus- 
lims who are followers of the 
Qur' an and keepers of the 
oracles of God. Dhikrd ^jjfh 
is the 2nd declination and it 
is stronger than Dhikr ^h. 
Tadhkiratun ~t£'XJ: Warning; 
Admonition; That which 
brings to one's recollection. 
Means of exaltation. 
Dhakarun £s : Male, its plu. 
is Dhukur jji*i and Dhukrdn 
;s\S's.DhdkirS\$ : One who 
remember etc. Madhkur 
jj5"Juo Remembered; Worth 
mentioning. Dhakkara j>i: 
To remind, warn, admonish. 
Tadhkir jS ' JJ: Reminding; Ad- 
monishment etc. Mudhakkir 
Js X»: Admonisher etc. 
Mu dhdh akir ^"jm : One who 
would be admonished etc. 

DhakaraS^i (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He remembered. Dhakaru \jj>i 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They remem- 
bered. Dhakarta 0^5"i (prf. 2nd. 
p. m. sing.): Thou remembered. 
Yadhkuru £x± (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He remembers. Tadhkuru 
^jj (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou 
remember. Yadhkuru/ 

Yadhkuruna Ij^-L / oj^-k 
(acc./imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
remember: Adhkuru £'i I (nom. 
imp. 1st. p. sing.): I remember. 
'An Adhkura jS'il jl (ace. imp. 
1st. p. sing.): That I remember. 
N adhkuru £ "X> (imp. 1st. p. 
plu.): We remember. Udhkur 

189 



Dhakara jo 



Dhaka ISl 



^il (prt. 2nd. p. m. sing.): 
Thou remember. Udhkuru 
\jj£i\ (prt. 2nd. p. m. plu.): 
Remember! You people. 
Udhkurna ^^l\(prt. 2nd. p.f. 
plu.): Remember! O you. 
Dh ukira ^i (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Is mentioned. Yudhakru 
j£1j (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Is 
mentioned. Dhukkira ']s$ (pp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. II): Is men- 
tioned; reminded, admonished. 
Dh ukkirtum *J^i i (pp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. II): You are admon- 
ished, reminded. Dhukkiru 
\jjih pp. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
7/.):They are admonished. 
Dha kkir J>h (prt. 2nd. p. m. 
sing. II): Admonish! 
Tadhakkara J>jj (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. V): Take heed, receive 
admonition. Yatadhakkaru 
jSXu (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
V.): He receives admonition. 
Yatadhakkaruna jjJfJSj (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They receive 
admonition, take heed 
Tadhakkaruna/Tatadhakkaruna 
jjj>jj/jjj>x£ (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. V): You receive ad- 
monition. Idhdh akara ^\ I (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. VIII): He recalled 
to his mind, remembered. 
Ya dhdha kkaru ^5"jy (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. VIII): He receives 
admonition, take heed. 
Ya dhdha kkarun jjjf^t (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. VIII): They take 



heed. Ya dhdha kkaru Ij^-L (ace. 
imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. final Nun 
dropped, VIII) : (That) they (may) 
take heed: Dhikra ^^$ (n.f.): 
Admonition, Recollection. 
Dhikrun I Dhikran ^i/^S 
(nom. /ace): Mention; Account, 
Remembrance; Reminder. 
Tadhkiratun ijfju (n.): 
Admonisher; Means to rise to 
eminence. Tadhkir jS ' Ju (v. n. 
II): Admonishment; Reminding. 
Dhakirin jj^IJ (act. pic. m. 
plu. ace): Mindful men; Those 
who remember. Dh akirat 
ol^Sli (act. pic.f. plu.): Mind- 
ful women. Muddakir £"x» 
(ap-der.VIII. dz. dl changed to 
ddl): One who will mind, take 
heed. Mudhakkir ^"x» (ap- 
der. II.): Admonisher. Madhkur 
jj£Jj> (pact. pic. m. sing.): Men- 
tionable; Worth mentioning. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Dhakarun 'j>\ (n.): Male, Man, 
Masculine. Dhakarain ^jfi 
(n. dual, ace): Two males. 
Dhukran j 1^5" j (n. plu.): Males. 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 292 times. 

Dhaka IS* 

To slaughter, make fit for food, 
blase, be hot, bum, be sagacious . 
The infinitive noun idhkiyaha 



190 



Dhalla 35 



Dhamma.j 



means causing the natural heat 
(HararatGharin ^'ji jk. Oj \j>) 
to pass forth. Technically it in- 
dicates a particular mode of 
slaughtering from the side of 
jugular vein to pourout in maxi- 
mum quantity of blood. Legal 
slaughter. 

Dhakkaitum *zJ>i (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
/?/M.//.):Youdulyslaughtered. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Dhalla 3 a 

To be low, gentle, submissive, 
meek, subject, humble. Dhullu 
Ji: Humility etc . Janah al-dhull 
3 Jill H-^ : Wings of submis- 
siveness out of tenderness; 
Treating with compassion. 
Dhull'^i Vileness; Ignominy; 
Weakness; Meakness; Ab- 
jectness; Abasement. 
Dhalulun JjJi: Well-trained; 
Tractable; Commodious; 
Broken. Its pi. Dhululun is 
JJi. Adhillatun XJil phi. of 
Dhalul JjJi: Humble; Sub- 
missive; Meek; Gentle. 
Adhallu 3il: Vile; Most vile 
etc. Dhallala JJi To render 
submissive, humble, bring 
low. Tadhltl JJij: Hanging 
down; Bringing low. Adhalla 
3il: To abase. 

Dhallalnd LJJS (prf. 1st. p. plu. 
II): We have subdued, subjected to 
be low. DhullilatcM}} (pp. 3rd.p. 



f. sing. IT): She is brought low. 
Tadhlilan%JJJ ( v. n. II): Within 
easy reach. Tudhillu Jju (imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing. IV): Thou abasets. 
Nadhillu 3-iJ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We are humiliated, disgraced. 
Dhullun 3 J (n.): Meekness; Sub- 
missiveness. Dhillatun iJj (n.)\ 
Abasement; Subjectness. 
Dhallulun 2J* (ints.): Broken, 
Made submissive; Subservient. 
Dhullalan jUj ( n. plu. ace): 
Submissively; Made easy. 
Adhilltatun iJil (n. plu.): Utterly 
weak (3:123). Low opposite of 
noble (27:34). Adhallu \J's\ 
(elative): Meanest; Lowest. 
Adhallin i>Jjl (plu of Adhal): 
lowest ones. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 24 times. 



Dhamma.j 

To revile, blame, reprove. 
Dhimmatun h>h: Treaty; Good 
faith; Agreement; Covenant; 
Protection; Engagement; Ob- 
ligation; Compact; Responsi- 
bility. Dhamim *~o: Blame- 
worthy; Blamed one; Dis- 
graced; Abused. Adhamma.W: 
He protected or granted him 
refuge or protection. 
Adhamma lahii J »il:He took 
or obtained a promise or an as- 



191 



DhanabaLiJ 



DhahabaLJo 



surance of security or a cov- 
enant in his favour. 

Dhimmatun Xa$ (n. v.): Pact; 
Agreement, Covenant (9:8-10). 
Madhmum *y>x» {pet. pic): 
Blamed one; Miserable plight 
(68:49; 17:18,22). (L;T;R;LL) 

Dhanaba LSi 

To track, make a tale, add ap- 
pendix, follow closely, become 
spotted. Adhnaba »_Jil: com- 
mit offence, fault, sin. 

Dhanb yoi (n. sing.): Crime; 
Fault; Offense; Sin; Any act hav- 
ing an evil result. Dhunub <->yi 
(n.plu.). (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 39 times. 



DhahabaC-ii 

To go, go away, depart, take 
away or go away with (with 
o), pass along, die, be ended, 
hold an opinion, follow the 
opinion of, hold a belief, adapt 
an opinion. Madhhabun^l* : 
Opinion; Belief; Sect; Way of 
action; Rite. Dhahab yJbi: 
Gold. Dhahibun yj>li: One 
who goes. Dhahab oUi: Act 
of taking away. Adhhaba^h\ 
(IV): To take away, remove, 
receive, take, consume. 



Dhahaba v_**i (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing . ) : He went, is gone ; (with Bd 
^_j): Took away; (with 'An js.): 
He departed, is gone away. 
Dhahbu l_^Jb i (with Bd ^): They 
took away. Dhahabnd L+*i(prf. 
lst.p.plu.):Wewent; Yadhhabu/ 
Yadhhabuna l_^*-L /j^aju 
{imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They go. 
Tadhhabu/Tadhha-buna 
jjj» ju/ \j+&jj(acc/imp. 2nd. p. 
m. p/w.with Bd o): You may 
take away. Nadhhabanna 
j\AJu (imp. 1st. p. p/w.with Bd 
^_j): We surely will take away. 
Idhhab y**il (prt. 2nd. p. m. 
sing.): Go thou. Idhhabd La 3 1 
(prf. 2«J. p. m. dual): Go you 
twain. Idhhabu \j*bi\(prt. 2nd. 
p. m.plu.): Go you all. Dhahibun 
v_**li (ac?. pic): Goer; 
Outgoer. Dhahbun v_**j (v. n. 
with 5a), Taking away. 
Adhhaba LJbil (prt. 3ra?. p. m. 
sing. IV): He removed. 
Adhhabtum *^*il (/""/ 2nd. 
p. m. />/«. /V): You removed. 
Yadhhabu y^-b (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing.): He takes away, re- 
moves, goes away. Yudhhiba 
y^Ju (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He takes away, removes. 
Yudhhibanna tna-L (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing, emp.): He certainly 
will take away or remove. 
Yudhhibna j-AJb (imp. 3rd. p. 
f. plu. IV): They will take away. 
DhahabL*bi(n.):Gold. Dhahab 

192 



Dhahala JJfc'S 



Dhftjj 



^l&i (n. v. with bd): Taking 
sew ay. Dhdhibun <~*b I i (acf. /?/c): 
Goer; Outgoer. Tadhahaba^ JJ 
(imp. Ind.p.m. sing.) Those will 
take away. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 56 times. 

Dhahala Ji'i 

To forget, neglect, be di- 
verted from (with An l yc). 

Tadhhalu JaJu (imp. 3rd. p.f. 
sing.): She will forget (22:2). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Dhu o 

Vy.cjly.fji'.^j'i 

Dh u ji Demonstrative pro- 
noun m. sing.: With; On; In; 
Of. The root of dhu is dhawan 
jj i. Other forms are: Dhdtun 
oli(/.); Phi fji(gen.):Dhd I i 
(ace): Dhawdni j\ji (dual.); 
Dhawaini £jjJ (oblique); 
Dhawa \j i and Dliawi ,jj i (in 
const, with a complement); 
Dhawatani jljlji (/ dual.); 
Dhawdtaini t JLJljJ (oblique) 
Dhawatd Lfljj and Dhawdtai 
(Jljj (/« const.); Dhawuna 
jjji (plu.); Dhawina ^ji 
(oblique.); Dhawu Ijji (in 
const.); Dhawdtun Slji ( / 
p/w.). 



These words are used in con- 
nection with a complement. 
Their proper rendering de- 
pends upon the sense of the 
words in connection with 
which they occur. There most 
usual rendering is: possessor 
of, lord of, endowed with, 
having with, on, in, of, owner. 
These are called Asmd 
Ndqisah. 

Dhata oli (f.) is used for 
something which is/. The and 
also for something which is 
m. as with Ddr jli (house) 
whichis/. andffinJajU-(wall) 
which is m. Dhdt al Shai' 
^■■-,:>J 1 oli: The fact of the 
matter; Reality; Veracity; 
Peculiarity; Speciality. Dh dt 
al Sadr j-i^a)! oli: Hidden 
and concealed points of and 
secrets of the heart. Dhdt al- 
Shimdl J L-JJ I oli: On the 
left . Dhdt al- Yamin jwJ lo I i : 
On the right. Dhata bainikum 
*£-Lu oli: Your mutual, 
among yourself. 

The root of the Dhdt oli is 
Dha wdtcj lj i and the diminu- 
tive form is Dhuwayyatun 
Lji. Dhu ji is used in place 
of Allati < _ s jJI and Alladhi 
^ jJl as one poet says: 

* Lo * LJ I j I j 

The owner of this watery 
place is my father and grand 

193 




Dhada ili 



Dhanika Jjlj 



father. It is my well. I dug it 
and plastered it). 

The nine forms: Dh u jj (m. 
sing.); Dha lj (ace), Ph i ji 
(gen.), Dhata oli (f. sing.), 
Dh awdta olji (f. dual) 
Dhawdtai ^J'U j. Dhawai <jjj 
fm. plu.), Dh awi ^jj's< 
Dhawatani jb'ljj (/! c?wa/.)has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 1 1 times. (L; T; R; LL) 

Dhada ili 

To drive away, keep back, 
dispel, hold back. 

Tadhudani j\sj£i (imp. 3rd. 
p. f. dual.): The twain were 
keeping back (28:23). (L; T; R; 
LL) 



Dhaqa J I i 

To taste, experience, try. 
Dh d'iqun Jpli: One who 
tastes. Adhdqa jlil(IV):To 
cause to taste. 

Dhaqat cJli (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She tasted. Dhaqa lili 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. dual): The 
twain tasted. Dhaqu \jl\i(prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.) They tasted. 
Li Yadhuqa JjJ-^J (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. ace. el.): That he 
may taste. Li Yadhuqu Ijij JlJ 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. ace.): That 



they may taste. Yadhuquna 
jjij JlJ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu): 
They will taste. Dhuq J i (prt. 
2nd. p. m. sing.): Taste thou. 
Dhuqu Ijiji (prt. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): Taste you all. Adhdqa 
jljl (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): 
Made to taste. Adhaqna Li SI 
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV): We made 
to taste. Yudhiqu JjJu (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. IV): He makes 
someone taste. Nudhiqu &X> 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV): We make 
some one taste. Nudhiqanna 
jJLJu (imp. 1st. p. plu. emp.): 
We certainly shall make some 
one taste. Dhd'iqatun <uL'lj 
(act. pic. f sing.): One who 
tastes or will taste. 
Dha ' iquna/Dhd ' iqu jj-t^li 
/ IjJu I i ( ace. act. pic. m. plu. ) : 
Those who will have to taste. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 63 times. 

Dhanika liljlS 

Demonstrative pronoun 
feminine: That; These; This. 
Its m. is Dhalika dUi. see 
also Dh u ji. 



194 



Dha'a ^lj 



Ra'afa ol 



Dhd lika dUli (demonstrative 
pronoun, m.): That; These; This. 
(L; T; Abkari; LL) 

Dha'a ^li 

*jJuiUjj t Ltjji 

To spread, reveal, manifest, 
become known. 

Adhd'u Ijxlil (pr/! J, />. m. 
p/w. TV): They spread (4:83). (L; 
T; R; LL) 



Ra 
,R 



It is the 10th letter of the Ara- 
bic alphabet, somewhat 
equivalent to English letter "r" . 
According to Hisdb al-Jummal 
(mode of reckoning numbers 
by the letters of the alphabet) 
the value of ra is 200. It is of 
the category of al- Majhurah. 



Ra'asa 



u^'J 



To be the head or chief, strike 
on the head, set any one over. 
Ra'sun. Head; Chief; Upper- 
most part; Individual; First 



part. Ra'sal-mdl JLJI ,jJj : 
Capital; Capital-stock, prin- 
ciple, plu. Ra'us. Nukisu aid 
Ra'usihim ,U^jjj ^ylxlj— S\J: 
They were turned upside down 
upon their heads. It is an idiom 
meaning: They were made to 
hang down their heads (in 
shame) and were completely 
dumfounded; They turned to 
their former state of disbelief 
or wicked behaviour; They re- 
verted to disputation after they 
had taken the right course. 

Ra'sun ^ lj («.) Ra'us ^jjj 
(plu. n.)\ Head; Initial capital; 
Principle. (L; T; R; Ruh al- 
Ma'ani; LL) 

The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 18 times. 

Ra'afa olj/ojj 
ijljj.kjljjiialj.lilj 

To be compassionate, kind, 
merciful, pity, conciliate. 
Ra'fatun ii\y. Compassion; 
Tenderness; Pity; Kindness. 
Ra'uf Ojjj: Compassionate; 
Merciful; Clement; Mild. 

Ra'fatun Ailj (v. n): Tender- 
ness; Feeling of pitty. Al-Ra'uf 
<-ij}J\ (extensive n.)\ The most 
Compassionate ; One of the names 
of Allah. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 1 3 times. 

195 



Ra'a j I 



Ra'a j I 



Ra'a jlj 

To see, think, hold, in opinion 
of, perceive, judge, consider, 
know. Ara' itaka S.Zj_<-\j\ 
(17:62) and Ara' itakum 
*So« \j I (6:40): Do tell me thou, 
do tell me you. The pers. pro- 
noun Kdf dJ is added for em- 
phasis and is not purely as 
pleonism without adding to the 
meaning . Tara ' mis f or a com- 
pound word of a verb Tard 
Ijji followed by a pronoun rii 
^J: You see me. Bddi al-Ra'yi 
l$\J\ (jiU Having superficial 
view; Outward appearance; 
First thought; Apparently; 
Without proper consideration; 
Upon first thought. Ra 'yal'Ain 
jjjJI ,j\j. To see with naked 
eye; Judging by sight. Ri'yun 
t^j Outward appearance. 
Ru'yd' slijj: Vision dream. 
A'lam tara 'j> J I: Behold, lo!. 
Ri'dun ^j\y. Hypocrisy; Os- 
tentation; To be seen. Tard 'a 
\J: To see one another, con- 
sider, come in sight of one 
another. Yum 'una&jjlj^ They 
deceive hypocritically assum- 
ing a false appearance. 

Ra'a ,jlj (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He saw. Ra'aita CwJj (prf. 2nd. 
p. m. sing.): Thou seeth. Ra'aitu 
c~jj (prf.^ 1st. p. sing.): I saw. 
Ra'au Ijlj (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They saw. Ra'aina jjjj (prf. 
3rd. p. f plu.): They / saw. 



Ra'aitum *^yj (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): You saw, have observed. 
Ra'at olj (/?# 3rd. p. f sing.): 
She saw. A'ra'aita Cuejl (/?/*/ 
2nJ. p. sing.): Hast thou seen? 
Here prefixed Hamzah <■ as 
interrogative particle is present. 
Ra'aitum *i*jj (pr£ 2rc<£ p. 
m, sing.): You saw. Same is 
written with an additional wdw j 
after the last letter thus Ra 'aitumu 
Ij^jlJj and when a pronoun is to 
follow as Ra'aitumuhu ty^Luj. 
You have seen it. Yard ,jy_ (imp. : 
3rd. p. m. sing.): He shall see. 
A 'lam Tara '^J J I: Did thou not 
see? Hast thou not considered? 
Tarayinna *yfy (imp. 2nd. p. f. 
imp.): Thou seest. Ara ^Cj\[imp. 
1st. p. sing.): I see. Ara jj (IV. 
attached to a pronoun as 
Ardkahum *$5ljl or Arainaka 
dLuljl): Showeth! Afara j^ 
(imp, Ay?. /?. plu.): We see. 
Araina LjJ (p// 7sf. /?. /?/«. /V): 
We showed. Fwri ^ (jmp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. IV): He shows. Turi 
<jjj(imp. 2nd. p. sing. IV): Thou 
show. Uri fjj (imp. 1st. p. sing. 
IV): I show, mm jy (imp. 7s?. 
p. plu. TV): We show, f/n <jj 
(prt. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Show 
Yuri tjjj (pip.): Is seen. Yurau 
Jji (pip-)'- They will be shown. 
Yurd'una jjj^ji (imp- 3rd. p. m. 
plu. II.): They make a show, like 
to be seen by people. Yuria ^ 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV): He 
shows. Tara' a &J> (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. VI) : They saw each other. 
Tara' at Cj<-\JJ (prf. 3rd. p. f. 



196 



Rabba Ljj 



Rabba L>j 



sing. VI): They faced each other. 
Ra'yun ,j\j (n.v.): Beholding; 
Seeing. Ra'al 'Ain oyJI^Ij: 
Beholding with ones naked eyes. 
Bddi al-Ra'yi ^jlJl^iL: Imma- 
ture opinion; Superficial view; At 
first sight; Obviously. Ri'ya'an 
Ljj (n.) Outward appearance or 
show. Ru'yd Ljj (n.): Vision; 
Dream. Riyd'un <-\jj {n.)\ Mak- 
ing show. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 328 times. 



Rabba L>j 

To be a lord and master, col- 
lect, possess, rule, increase, 
complete, perfume, bring up, 
preserve, last, Rabb Ljy. Mas- 
ter; Chief; Determiner; Pro- 
vider; Sustainer; Perfecter; 
Rewarder; Ruler; Creator; 
Maintainer; Reposer of prop- 
erties; King of nature; Devel- 
oper; Former of rules and laws 
of the growth; Regulariser; 
Foster of a thing in such a 
manner as to make it attain one 
condition after another until it 
reaches its goal of completion. 
The word Rabb Ljj conveys 
not only the idea of fostering, 
bringing up or nourishing but 
also that of regulating, com- 
pleting, accomplishing, cher- 
ishing, sustaining and bring- 



ing to maturity and evolution 
from the earliest state to that of 
the highest perfection. The 
Rabb Ljj also means the origi- 
nator of things and their com- 
biner to create new forms and 
it means also the lawgiver who 
frames laws under which he 
propounds the shape which 
things must assume and the 
ratio and proportion in which 
various ingredients must com- 
bine with each other. He is the 
arranger of the different stages 
through which they have to 
pass on their way to perfection 
and completion. He sees to the 
necessary provisions for them 
in their journey. He is the Lord 
who puts things on the way of 
perfection. The word Rabb 
Ljj thus signifies many pro- 
cesses which every entity 
passes through its course of 
creation and evolution before it 
reaches its final development. 
These meanings have not been 
forced and thrust upon this 
word. The lexicons of Arabic 
language speaks of all of them 
when they give the detailed 
meanings of the root Rabb Ljj. 
This word also points to the 
law of evolution in physical 
and spiritual worlds. The real 
principle of evolution is not at 
all inconsistent with belief in 
God. The process of evolu- 
tion referred to here is not 
identical with the theory of 



197 



Rabba L>j 



Rabba Oj 



Darwin. The word Rabb uj 
points to the fact that a human 
being has been created for un- 
limited progress. We must ad- 
mit that all other languages 
lack an equivalent of the word 
as they have no equivalent for 
the words Rahman J?j, 
Rahim ^>j,Hamd JtiT, Allah 
Jjl. Rabb L>j is not Abb L>\ 
(Father), not a tribal deity nor 
the national God of any spe- 
cially favoured race or people, 
nor any narrow "Lord of the 
hosts" or "Our father in 
heaven". 

Abb Zj\ (father) conveys the 
idea of a male God, but the 
word Rabb L>j is free from 
such thinking. God is more 
than a mother or a father. Per- 
sonal pronoun in nominative 
or accusative or possessive 
case for Rabb Ljj does not 
indicate that God is male, it is 
only a usage of language. Some 
things are m. and others as/, 
but it does not mean that they 
are in reality or as a matter of 
fact and in essence and quin- 
tessence, base, lineage, essen- 
tially, fundamentally, substan- 
tially, actually and factually, 
with their cause and effect 
naturally and originally are 
masculine or feminine . An Ara- 
bic word Dar j I j (House) is m. 
and word Hdit JaJU- (wall) is 
/ but no one can say that they 



are actually and factually and 
with their cause and effect m. 
or / 

Ribbiyyuna oytij P m -°f 
Ribbiyyun'^tj. Rabbi; Learned 
in divine law. Rabbani ^J&j- 
Divine; God; Worshipper of 
the Lord; Faithful servant of 
the Lord. Rabdib t-JL; plu. of 
Rabibatun '■L^jj. Step daugh- 
ters. Rabat c~>j, Rabawa yj , 
Rabbi ^J>y. To nourish. 
Rabbaydni ^Ljj is a combi- 
nation of Rabbiya ' i J J and rii 
^J: They both nourished. 
Rubamd Ljj (comb, of Ruba 
Lij and Ma L»): Often; Fre- 
quently; Oft time; It may be. 
The difference between Rubba 
oj and Kam Sis thatRubba is 
used for small in quantity and 
Kam for numerous. It will be 
wrong to say Rubba-ma 
ara'aituhu Kathtran 4JlJjl Uj 
l^iSwhen one want to say "I 
saw him seldom". Rubba ma 
is added to indicate that after it 
a verb will be added. Some 
times Ruba L>j is used without 
assimilation or duplication of 
Bd. The difference between 
Rubba o <j and Rubamd Uj is 
that after the later word there 
is a verb but not after Rubba. 
They say Rubba rajulinjd'ani 
^J><- L> J>j uj Rubbamdjd 'ant 
zaidun JjJ lJ j»1>Lcj . 

Rabb oj (n.)\ Nourisher to per- 
fection, (Lord is but a very poor 



198 



Rabiha 



ina rp 



Rabata 2ajj 



substitute for this Arabic word). 
This word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 969 times. 
Ribbiyyun jjl>j in. plu.): Godly 
men; Worshippers of the Lord. 
Rabdib v>jIjj (n.plu.): Stepdaugh- 
ters. Rabbaniyyun j^IjLjj / 
Rabbaniyyin oujLjj (n.plu.): Di- 
vines; Teachers of divine knowl- 
edge. Arbdb oLjl plu. of Rabb. 
Rubama Ljj (comb, of Ruba 
Ljj&ndMd Lo): Often; Frequently; 
Oft time; It may be. (15:2). 
Rabbayani ^i^y. They both 
nourished (17:24). (L; T; R; LL) 



Rabiha 



& 



To gain, be successful or profit- 
able (in trade or traffic). 

Rabihat c«>uj (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She profited (2:16). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Rabasa l^j 

To wait, lay in wait, stick, 
watch for an opportunity, de- 
sist from (with 'aw), watch for 
something, befall anyone. 
Mutarabbisun^jOjjXji: One who 
waits. 

Tarabbastum *z~a*y (prf. 3rd. p. 
m.plu. V): You waited. Yatarabbas_ 
^ajjjjfjmp. 3rd. p. m. sing. V): He 
waits. Yatarabbasuna jj~oj/jj 



(imp. 3rd. p. m.plu. V): They wait. 
Yatarabbasna cr^iH. m P- 3rd. 
p.f.plu. V): They (f.) wait, should 
wait. Tarabbasuna jj^afy (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu. V) : You are waiting. 
Natarabbasu ^ysjJJ (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. V): We are waiting. 
Tarabbasu \j~aJy (prt.2nd. p. 
plu. V): You wait. Tarabbusun 
jojji (v. n.): Waiting. Muta- 
rabbisun/Mutarabbisin oy^a/^Ji 
/ jj^2jJJ> (ap-der. m. plu.): Wait- 
ers; Those who wait. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 17 times. 

Rabata 2aj< 






To tie, fasten, conform, bind, 
strengthen, bind, lay (anchor), 
be firm, stationed on (the 
enemy ' s frontier, army, equip, 
fortify, brace, be ever ready, 
make ready for an impact. 
Rabata \uj. To be firm and 
constant. Ribdt J?Lj : Body of 
horse; Strungs 

Rabatna LJajj (prf. 1st. p. plu) 
We braced, strengthened Rabitu 
\Joj)j (prt. 2nd. p. m. plu. Ill) 
Be ever ready; Be on your guard 
Ribdt i»Lj (v.n. HI): Strings 
Mounted pickets at the frontier. 
(L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three forms 



199 



Raba'a 



&_ 



Rata'a 



£! 



has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 5 times. 



Raba'a *Jj 

To be watered every fourth 
day (a camel), be the fourth, 
make a four-stranded rope, 
complete the number four. 
Rub 'un *jj. The fourth part. 
Rubd 'un 'is. Lj: Fours. Arba 'un 
*-ijVjkrba' atun £*jjl: Four. 
Arba 'in jvhjjI: Forty Rabi 'un: 
Fourth. 

Rub 'un *jj : One forth. Rubd 'un 
5-Lj Fours. Arba'un *jjl (m.): 
Four. Arba'tun i!*jj\ (f.) Four. 
Arba'in uyujl: Forty. Rabi'un 
JjIj: Fourth. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 22 times. 

Raba Lj 

To increase, grow, augment, 
educate (child), swell, mount 
up. Rabwa \yj. Fertile ground; 
Elevated ground. Rabin t_j|j 
for Rabiwun jj lj: That 
which mounts and rises up; 
Swelling; Floating on the sur- 
face. Rabiyatun <Lulj: Ever- 
increasing; Severe. Arba^j I 
(comp. form): More numer- 
ous; More increased. Riba Ly. 



Interest and usuary ; Any addi- 
tion however slight on the 
capital fixed before its invest- 
ment. The transcription of this 
word is with alif at the end as 
Lj in 30:39, as well with waw 
at the end as jjj in 2:275. 

Rabata cSj (prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): 
S welled (with growth) FarM \yjj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): It 
increases. Yurbi \jiji(imp. 2nd. 
p. sing.): He makes increase, 
promotes Arba ^jl (elative): 
More increased; More numer- 
ous. Riba Lj (n.): Interest; 
Usuary. Rabbayd LJj (prf. 3rd. 
p. dual, assim.): They twain 
broughtup, sustained, raised, took 
care. Nurabbil Nurabbi Ljy / 
^jjy (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We bring 
up Rabiyan LjIj (act. pic. m. 
sing, ace): Swelling; On top; 
Ever increasing. Rabiyatan 1*j I j 
(act. pic. b. sing, ace): Increas- 
ing. Rabwah\jjj (n.): Highly 
fertile land. L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 20 times. 

Rata'a *5j 

RJJ ' UUj i Ik Lj i \S.jjj 

To eat and drink to satisfac- 
tion, enjoy, refresh, pass time 
pleasantly. 

Yarta'u *jjj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Refresh himself with fruits, 



200 



Rataqa Jjf> 



Ratala Jf 



enjoy (12:12). (L;T;R;LL) 

Rataqa ^ 

To close, be joined together. 
Ratqan Uu'y. Closed up; Single 
entity. In the verse 21:30 the 
Qur'an says, "The heavens 
and the earth were once one 
mass, all closed up, then We 
rent them apart, and it is from 
waterthatHe created all life." 
The verse points to a great 
scientific truth. It refers to an 
early stage of the universe 
and tells us that the whole 
solar system has developed 
out of an amorphous or nebu- 
lar mass. God, in accordance 
with the laws which He had 
set in motion, split the mass 
of matter and its scattered 
bits became the units of the 
solar system, and the base of 
all life was water. It is con- 
trary to jls. 

Ratqan uCj (ace. m.)\ Closed 
up; Single entity (21:30). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Ratilajj; /Ratala Jf, 

Si* <Joi txZj 

To set in order, make even, 
read correctly, speak slowly. 
Rattala II. ^S- To recite with 
a slow and distinct enuncia- 
tion, gracefully and with into- 



nation, pronouncing the word 
or words with ease and cor- 
rectness, being regardful of 
the places of utterance of the 
letters and mindful of the 
pauses, and lowering of the 
voice and making it plaintive in 
reading or reciting. It also 
means: To put together and 
arrange nicely the component 
parts of the speech and make it 
distinct and separate one from 
the other and make it distinct, 
well and fairly arrange.; To 
become well arranged. The 
term Tartil J~jy denotes the 
putting of something together 
distinctly in a well arranged 
manner and without any haste. 
Ratil al-Kldm »*>l£JI Jjj : He 
put together and rearranged 
well the component part of the 
speech or sayings. (Jauhari, 
Qamus, Lisan). When applied 
to the recitation of a text it 
signifies a calm, measured ut- 
terance with thoughtful con- 
sideration of the meaning to be 
brought out. 

Rattalna LJif, (prf. 1st. p. plu. II) : 
We have arranged (it) in an excel- 
lentformandorder; Arrangement 
free of all contradiction. (25:32). 
Rattil Jjj (prt. 2nd. p. sing, m.): 
Keep on reciting, recite dis- 
tinctly and thoughtfully (73:4). 
Tarttlan jLJy (v. n. II): Dis- 
tinctly and thoughtfully well 
(25:32; 73:4). (L; T; R; LL) 



201 



Rajja jr; 



Raja'a f>j 



Rajja g, 

To shake, move, quake, be in 
commotion, confused. Rajjan 
"rj\ Rumbling; Stock. 
Rijriyatun 3jj»j: Numerous 
parties in a war. 

Rujjat c«>j (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): 
It is shaken (56:4). Rajjan \>j (v. 
n. ace): Violent shaking (56:4). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Rajazaj>j 

To rumble. Rujz _)> j /Rijz _)>j. 
Pollution; Filth; Calamity ; Evil 
kind of punishment; Wrath; 
Impurity; Plague; Abomina- 
tion; Idolatry; Disease in the 
hinder part of camels; Deed 
deserving punishment. 

Rijzun y>j (n.): Punishment; 
Scourge; Pestilence. Rujz j>j (n.): 
Pollution (14:5). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 



Rajisa ^->j 



<i>J 



To disgrace and defile, thun- 
der, be unclean, commit foul 
deeds, be filthy ,bellow loudly, 
be in doubt, become hated. 



Rijs ^j*>j («.): Punishment; Deed 
deserving punishment; Doubt; 
Suspicion; Something in which 
there is no good; Bad deed; Sin; 
Uncleanliness; Suggestion of the 
devil; Dirt; Filth; Crime. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

This word is used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 10 times. 

Raja'a £>j 

To return, turn back, turn off, 
(blame) upon any one, come 
back, repeat, answer, bring 
answer, be brought back. 
Rdji'un *>\j. One who re- 
turns etc. Murji'un *>y>: Re- 
tum; Termination. 7?h/ 'an U>j: 
Return. Taraja 'a *>y. VI: To 
return to one another. 

Raja'a *>j (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He turned back, returned, brought 
back . Raja 'u l>*>j (prf. 3rd. p. 
m.plu.): They returned. Raja 'turn 
*L*>j (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You 
returned. Raja 'nd bjt>j(prf. 1st. 
p. plu.): We returned. Yarji'u 
*>jj (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Re- 
turn; Answers. Yarji'un jj*>ji 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They bring 
answer, return. Tatji'iln jj*>y 
(imp. 2nd. p. plu.): You take, 
bring back. Irji' %>j\ (prt. 2nd. p. 
m. sing.): Return, repeat. Irji'i 
(_j*>j I (prt. 2nd. p.f sing. ) : Return 
thou. Irji'u lj-«>jl (prt. 2nd. p. 



202 



Rajafa U>j 



Rajala j*j 



m. plu. as in 23:99): Send me 
back (entreatingrepeatedly). Itis 
because of the fact that Lord is 
addressed by human being in 
plural instead of singular used out 
of respect and regard. Irji'unni 
is the combination of Irji 'u I >*>j I 
(return you) and ni (me) . Ruji 'tu 
c*ji>j(pp. 1st. p. sing.): I am sent 
back, brought back. Yurja'u %>y_ 
{pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Is taken 
back, stands referred. Turja'u 
«j>y (pip. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Is 
taken back, stands, refered. 
Yurja'un jjjt>^j (pip. 3rd. m. 
plu.): They are taken back, shall 
be made to return. Turja'una 
jjjt>y (pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.): 
You are taken back. Yataraja 'a 
\jl>\jj (imp. 3rd p. dual. VI): 
They two return to each other. 
Raj'un£>j (n.): Bringing back. 
Ruj'd L*>j(v.rc.): Return; Ulti- 
mate return. Raji'un j>*>lj 
(act. pic. m. plu.): Those who 
return. Marja'un *>y> (n. for 
time and place): Termination; 
Return. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 104 times 

Rajafa <-i>j 

To quake, tremble, be in vio- 
lent motion, shake violently, 
ramble, prepare for war, be 
restless, stir, spread alarming 



news, engage, make commo- 
tion, spread false news. 
Rajfatun ^&>y. Earthquake; 
Mighty blast. MurjifunU^-y: 
Scandlars; One who makes a 
commotion; One who spreads 
false alarming news. 

& A s 

Tarjufu <Jt>jj (imp. 3rd p. f. 
sing.): It shall quake. Rdjifatun 
<u>lj(«.): Quaking; Earthquake. 
Rajfatun il> j (n.): Earthquake. 
Murjifun jji>y>(ap-der.m.plu.): 
Scandal-mongers; Who circulate 
false rumors to cause agitation. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 8 times. 

Rajila ^>j I Rajala ,}>j 

To go on foot, urge with foot, 
walk, tie by the feet, let (a 
female) suckle her young, be 
curly (hair), set free with his 
mother. Rajjala ^-J. To com- 
fort anyone, comb the hair, 
grant a respite. Tarajjala 
$>j\ To go down without 
rope. Rijlatun «d> y. Vigour in 
walking. Rijlun J»j : Foot; 
Soldiers; Good walker; 
Tramp. Arajil [)>!j! : Hunt- 
ers; Pedestrian. Rajulun J^'y 
Male human being; Man; A 
person with heir. Rajilun J>j: 
Foot; Footmen (slow walk- 
ers). Rijlain ud>y Two feet. 

203 



Rajama 1> 



rj 



Raja' l>; 



Arjul JJjjl («. /?/«.): Feet. 

Rajulun J>j: Man. Rajuldn 
j")L>j /Rajulain i>I>j(«. dual.) 
Two men. /?ya/ ^^(n. plu.): 
Men; Walking on foot. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 73 times. 

Rajama *>j 

To stone, cast stones, stone to 
death; curse; revile; expel, put 
a stone (on a tomb), speak 
conjecturally; guess, surmise. 
Rajmun *>j: Conjecture, 
Guesswork; Missile. Rujum 
fj>j- Shooting stars; Throw 
off; Damned; Thrown off with 
curse. Mardjim *>ly> : Foul 
speech. Marjum »j.> v ^: 
Stoned. 

Rajamna [^ij(prf. Istp.plu.): 
We stoned to death. Yarjumul 
Yarjumuna '^jA>yJ \°j*>j(imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu.)\ They pelt with 
stone; They stone; They will 
condemn. Arjumanna j-»>jl 
{imp. 1st p. sing, emp.): I shall 
surely stone. I shall certainly cut 
off all relations. Narjumanna 
j-«->y (imp. 1st p. plu. emp.): 
We shall surely stone, shall surely 
excommunicate. Tarjumunni 
jj*>jj(imp. 2nd p.m. plu.): Ye 
stone me to death. The ni in the 
end is a short form of pronoun ni 



(me). Marjumin ay>°j>y{pact. 
pic. m. plu. ace): Those who 
are stoned. Rajmun bi al- 
Ghaib ywJJLL^j: Guessing at 
random. Rujum *j>j (n. plu.): 
Means of conjecture; Object of 
futile guesses; Throwing like a 
stone (at random). Rajim **>^ 
(act. pic. adj.): One thrown off 
(with curse), Rejected. (L; T; R; 
Jawhau; Qamus; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 14 times. 



Raja' l>j 

To hope, expect, keep 
awaited, put off, defer, fear, 
beg, request. Arja' *l>jl: («. 
plu.): Borders; Sides. 
Marjuwwun"j>y>: Hoped for. 
Arja £j\ (IV). To put off, 
postpone. Murjauna: oj>y'- 
Made to wait; Put aside; De- 
fer. 

Arja *L>jl (n. plu.): Borders; 
Its sing, is Raja: Side. Yarju 
\j>ji (imp. 3rdp.m. sing.): He 
hopes, expects, fears. Yarjuna 
jj>j; {(imp. 3rd p.m. plu.): They 
expect, hope. Tarjuna l>j>J 
(imp. 2nd p. plu.): You expect. 
Turji ^jj (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): Thou defer, put aside. 
Marjuwwun j>y> (pact. pic. m. 
sing.): One hoped for; One on 

204 



Rahiba 



Rahima 



ei 



whom hopes are placed. 
Marjauna l>j>y> (pet. pic. plu. 
IV.): Those who are kept awaited, 
who stayed behind, whose case 
has been deferred. Arji tj I (prt. 
TV.): Putoff;Waitawhile.(L;T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used about 28 times. 



Rahuba 



j /Rahiba 



<. *-o-jj ' L> j <. L> j i ■*•> [> j 



To welcome, be ample, be 
spacious, be wide, be great. 
Marhabd L>y>: A form of 
salutation equivalent to wel- 
come. 

Rahubat c~>j (prf. 3rd p. f. 
sing.): She became wide, spa- 
cious. (9:25,1 \%).Marhaba L>y> 
(v.n). Welcome (38:59,60).'(L; 
T; R; LL) 

Rahiq jo-j 

Pure; Delightfully refreshing 
wine. It has no verb 

Rahiq ^>j ( act. 2nd. p. pic. n.): 
(83:25)."(L;T;R;LL) 

Rahala J>j 

To depart, place saddlebags 
on a beast, remove, travel. 
Rahlun J.>j: Saddlebag; 
Pack. Its plu. is Rihdl [>j. 



Rahluny>j (n.): Pack (12:70 
75) Rihalun JL>, (plu. n.) 
Packs. (12:62). Rihlat2l>j(n.) 
Journeying ; Journey ( 1 06 : 2) . (L 
T; R; LL) 

Rahima 1>j 

*>jj ; 12" jA (. Is? j i \J"j 

To love, have tenderness, 
have mercy, pity, forgive- 
ness, show goodness, favour, 
have all that is required for 
exercising beneficence. 
TurhamunajjA>JJ : You shall 
be treated with love and 
mercy, etc. Rahmatun a2~j 
Love and mercy etc. Arham 
*>j\compar.form: Most lov- 
ing. Arham *\>J\comm. gen- 
der plu. of Rahimun +>j and 
Rihjnun *>j: Womb; Relation- 
ship. Ruhmun »>j: Love and 
mercy etc. Rahimun *-;>/. 
One who loves and is merci- 
ful etc. Rahman jfj- It is 
active participle noun in the 
measure of Fa' Ian which 
conveys the idea of fullness 
and extensiveness and indi- 
cates the greatest preponder- 
ance of the quality of love 
and mercy which compre- 
hends the entire universe 
without regard to our effort 
and asking even before we 
are born. The creation of the 
sun, the moon, air and water 
etc., all are there because of 



205 



Rahima 



&_ 



Rahima 



fr 



this attribute. Rahtm *~>j: The 
ever merciful etc. It is in the 
measure of Fa 'il. This mea- 
sure denotes the idea of con- 
stant repetition and giving of 
liberal reward to those who de- 
serve it and seek of it. The 
manifestation of this attribute 
is in response to and is a result 
of the action of the human 
being. So the Rahtm means 
extremely and continuously lov- 
ing and merciful and dispenser 
of grace and love as a result of 
our deeds and supplications, 
and one in whom the attribute 
is constantly and excessively 
repeated. Rahman and Ra htm 
are both active participle nouns 
of different measures. These 
are names, attributes or epi- 
thets applied to Allah, denoting 
intensiveness of significance. 
Arabic extensiveness is more 
suited to express God's at- 
tributes than the superlative 
degree. The Holy Prophet has 
expressed the meaning of RaM 
man and Rahtm by saying that 
the attribute Rahman generally 
pertains to this life. His mercy 
and love is manifested in the 
creation of the universe. He is 
the bestower of gifts which 
precede our birth. While the 
attribute Rahtm generally per- 
tains to the life to come and His 
love and mercy are manifested 
in the state that comes after. 
He causes good results to fol- 



low on good deeds and would 
not nullify and render void 
anyone's right work (Muhit). 
The term Rahman circum- 
scribes the quality of abound- 
ing Grace inherent in and in- 
separable from the concept of 
Almighty, whereas Rahtm ex- 
presses the continuous mani- 
festation of that Grace in and 
its effect upon us and is an 
aspect of one's activity (Ibn 
Qayyim). Rahman and Rahtm 
are not the repetition of one 
and the same attribute for the 
sake of emphasis but are two 
different attributes. Ruhamd' 
Li- j is the plu. of Rahtm. 
Marhamatun i2~yi: Love; 
Mercy, etc. 

Rahima *>j (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He has mercy and love. Rahimta 
c**>j (prf. 2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou 
had mercy. Rahimnd L»>j (prf. 
1st p. plu.) We have mercy 
Yarhamu J>jj (imp. 3rd p.m 
sing, nom.): He shows mercy 
Tarhamu +>Ji (imp. 2nd. p 
sing.): Thou shows mercy 
Irham *>jl (prt. 2nd p.m. sing.) 

I " s o A s J> 

Have mercy. Turhamuna jj*>> 
(pip. 2nd p. plu.): You are or will 
be shown mercy. Rahmatun IS'j 
(n.): Mercy. Ruhmun *>j (n.): 
Affection; Loving tenderness; 
Mercy; Regard to the rights of 
relationship. Arhdm »l>jl (n. 
p/M.):Wombs. Arham *>j1 
(dative.): Most merciful of all. 
Rahimin oy?\j(act. pic. m. plu.): 

206 



Rakhiya J>j 



Radda V, 



Those who show mercy. Ralu 
man ^i Most gracious; Who 
gives without asking. This word is 
used in the Holy Qur' an about 57 
times. Rahim ,»->j:Evermerciful; 
Who causes good results to follow 
of good deeds and prayer. 
This word is used about 115 times 
in the Holy Qur' an. Marhamah 
2j?y>(n.): Compassion. (L;T;R; 
LL; Muhit; Ibn Qayyam) 

Rakhiya J>j 



uTji 



Cli'wf 



■j ' 'yj 



To be soft and flabby, brittle, 
remiss, be gentle, let run (sails), 
loose (the reins). Rukhd'an 
cL>j: Light soft and gentle 
breeze. Mirkhdt ol>/: Run- 
ning quickly and gently. 

Rukhd'an cl>j (adj.): Gently 
(38:36). (L;T;R;LL) 

Rada'a IV, 

To strengthen, prop or stay a 
wall, take care cleverly, assist. 
Rid'un b<: Helper; Support; 
Help. 

Rid'un tij (n.): Support; Helper 
(28:34). (L;T;R;LL) 

Radda V, 

To send back, turn back, re- 
ject, refuse, repel, revert, re- 



store, give back, refer, give 
again, take again, repeat, re- 
trace. In 14:9 itmeans they put 
their hands again and again on 
their mouth (showing great re- 
sentment and out of rage or to 
close the mouth of the prophet) . 
In 5:108 it means other oaths 
will be taken after their oath (to 
counter them). Raddan Wy. 
The act of sending back etc. 
Rdddi l/i\j: One who sends 
back, etc. It is for Rdddina 
^j'jIj the participle or noun of 
agency. Maraddun iy> : Place 
where one returns. It is also a 
noun of action and means the 
act of averting, restoring etc. 
Mardud s°jsy>: Restored; 
Averted etc. Ghairu Mardud 
sjijA j*s- : Not to be averted; 
Inevitable. Irtadda JJjl: To 
return, turn again, be rendered. 
Taradda "ij (V.): To be agi- 
tated, move to and fro. 

Radda jj (prf. 3rd p.m. sing, 
assim.): He drove, repulsed, 
turned back. Raddu IjV, (prf. 
3rd p.m. plu. assim.): They gave 
back, referred. Radadna j'iij 
(prf. p. plu. assim.): We re- 
turned back, gave back. 
YaruddulYarudduna jj^jj/^J. 
(acc./imp. 3rd p.m. plu.) They 
return, refer. Naruddu \j> (imp. 
1st p. plu.): We return, refer. 
Ruddu Ijjj (pp. 3rd p. m. plu. 
assim.): They were returned. 
Ruddat Oij (pp. 3rd p. f sing. 



207 



Radda V, 



Radiya^ij 



assim.): She was returned. Rudidtu 
CJSj(pp. Istp.plu. assim.): I was 
returned. Yuraddu Sjj (pp. 3rd 
p.m. sing, assim.): He is/will be 
taken back, averted. Yuradduna 
jjSji (PP- 3rdp.rn.plu.) They are/ 
will be driven back, will be given 
over. Turadduna jjsji(pp. 2nd. 
p. m. phi.): You will be driven 
back. Yataraddadiina jjssju(imp. 
3rd p. plu. V.): They waver, are 
tossed to and fro. Irtada Jujl 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): Get 
back (to one's previous state). 
Irtaddd fjujl ( prf. 3rd p.m. 
dual. VIII): They twain wentback, 
returned. Irtaddu IjJtfj' (prf- 
3rd p.m. plu. VIII.): They went 
back. Yartuddu JJ^J (imp. 3rd 
p.m. sing. VIII.): He comes back. 
La Tartuddu IjSSjft (prt. neg. 
m. plu.): Return not. Raddun ij 
(v.n.): Taking back; Restoration. 
Raddun jlj (act. pic): Bringing 
back; Removing. Raddi jilj 
Rdddina/Rdddii I j "s I j / ^J i lj 
(Radduna jjjlj ace. /act. pic. 
plu.): They give away, restore. 
Maraddun $y> (n. for place and 
time): Returning place or time. It 
is also used in the sense of a verbal 
Mim.Mardudun $jsy> (pact. pic. 
sing.): Avoidable. To be averted. 
Mardudun jjsjsy>(pct.pic.plu.): 
Avoidable; Made to return; Re- 
stored. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 60 times. 



Radifaojj/Radafa CiV, 
.' - . - ,« - 

To follow, come behind, ride 
behind, supply. Radifin ojIj: 
That which follow, which 
comes after another without 
break; Follower. 

Radifa Lj$j (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): 
To be close behind; be close on 
heels (27:72). Radifatun tlsj 
(act. pic. f sing.): One that 
comes after another without break 
(79:7). Murdifin cteSj* (ap-der. 
m. plu. TV. ) : Coming in continuous 
succession (8:9). (L; T; R; LL) 

Radama.jj 

To shut, block, fill up. Radmin 
»ij : Rampart; Strong wall. 

Rodman Loj («. ace): Ram- 
part (18:95). (L;T;R;LL) 

Radiya^jj 

To perish, fall down, break, 
knock, blandish, destroy fall. 
Arda ^jij (W): To bring to 
destruction, ruin. Traddd J"sJ 
To fall. Mutarddiyatun <u $Ju : 
That which falls, which is slain 
by a fall. 

Tarda <jsj(imp. Indp.m. sing.): 
Thou perish (20:16). Arda ,jij\ 
(prf. 3rd p. m. sing. IV.): He has 
ruined (41:23). Turdini^jij(imp. 

208 



Radhula J J 



Rasakha 



^j 



2nd p.m. sing, combination of 
Turdi + ni. The Nun in the end is 
personal pronoun and a short form 
of ni - me): Thou hast causeth me 
to perish. (37:56). Yurdu \'jij_ 
(imp. 3rd p. m. plu. IV): They 
cause someone to perish (6: 137). 
Taradda <jsjj (prf. 3rd p.m. 
sing. V.): He perisheth (92:11). 
Mutaradiyatu io*^o (ap-der. f. 
sing.): That which has been killed 
by a fall (5:3). (L; T; R; LL) 

Radhula J jj /Radhila 3 hj 

To be base, mean, corrupt, 
vile, ignoble. Ardhal Jijl 
plu. Ardhalun jjJijI and 
Arddhil JiljIrVilest; Most 
object; Worst; Meanest. 

Ardhal Jijl (elative): The worst 
part(16:70;22:5). Ardhalun jj/ijf 
(plu. of Ardhal): The worst parts; 
Meanest. Arddhil JiU (plu. of 
Ardhal Jijl): Meanest ones 
(11:27). (L;T;R;LL) 



Razaqa 



OJJ 



To provide, supply, bestow, 
grant. Turzaqdn jlij/: You 
both shall be supplied. 7?/zg 
Jjj: Bounty; Gift. Rdziq Jib 1 
One who provides or supplies. 
Razzag J Ijj: Great provider; 
Great supplier. 



Razaqa Jjj (/?// 3rd p.m. sing.): 
He bestowed, provided. Razaqna 
bljj (prf. 1st p. plu.): We have 
provided. Yarzuqu JjJ.(imp. 3rd 
p.m. sing.): He provides. Tarzuqu 
Jjji(imp. 2nd p.m. sing.): Thou 
provide. NarzuquJ}j(imp. lstp. 
plu.): We provide. Urzuq 'j'jj 
(prt. 2nd p.m. sing.): Provide 
thou. Irzaqu \j£}J(prt.2ndp.m. 
plu.): Ruziqu \°j$jj(pp. 3rd p. m. 
plu.): They were provided. 
Ruziqna L$}j(pp. lstp. plu.): We 
were provided. Yurzaqunajj$}jj 
(pip. 3rd p.m. plu.): They are 
provided. Turzaqdni j^j J (pip. 
2nd p. dual.): You twain are 
provided. Rizqun Jj > («.): Pro- 
vision. Rdziqin laSjIj (act. pic. 
m. plu.): Providers. Razzaq^jj 
(n. Extensive.): Provider. One of 
the attributes of Allah. 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 123 times. (L; T; R; LL) 

Rasakha timm 

■ ' t i< " 

To be firm, stable, rooted, es- 
tablished. Rdsikhn^lj. Deeply 
versed; Firmly established; 
Well grounded. 

Rdsikhiln jjiuJj (act. pic. m. 
plu.): Firmly groundedpeople. (3:7; 
4:162). (L;T;R;LL) 



209 



Rassa 



L^J 



Rasila J^j 



Rassa ^j 

To sink (a well), inquire about 
(news), scrutinize, conceal, 
bury, begin. Rass ^y. Old 
well; First touch; Beginning. 
Ashab al-Rass .^jlloUt^l: 
People of Rass. Rass is the 
name of a country in which a 
part of the tribe of Thamud 
resided. According to an 
opinion quoted in T. Rass 
was a town in Yamamah. Ibn 
Kathir has observed that it 
meant a well, and it is said 
that they were a people who 
threw their Prophet into a 
well. In the modern maps of 
Arabia Rass or Ras is placed 
in Wadi Rummah in the dis- 
trict of Qasim (Lat. 26° N. 
and Long. 43° E). (L; T; LL) 

Al-Rass ^J\ (n. for place.): 
(25:38; 50:12). (L; T; R; LL) 

Rasila ^j 

To send a messenger, bestow, 
letgo. Rasul Jj—jplu. Rusul 
JJlij: Envoy; Bearerofames- 
sage; Messenger. In the verse 
26: 16 the word Rasul is sin- 
gular while the subject innd 
and the verb used in the verse 
are in the dual numbers as 
though it were 'We are a 
deputation with a single mes- 



sage'. Several reasons are as- 
signed for this. According to 
the Qamus words of the form 
Fuul Jjjii are both singular 
and plural. So it is permissible 
to use singular predicate for a 
subject in the dual or plural 
number (Bay an). Rasul ishy 
others considered to be noun 
of action used adjectivally. See 
also the word Aduwwun, jJlg 
which is singular in 26:11 . 
Risdlat'ilL^y. Message; Com- 
mission; Mission; Epistle. 
Mission. Arsala J~xjl IV: To 
send. Arsiluni for Arsiluni: 
^'jL^ji : Send me, O people ! 
Mursil'A^jA : One who sends. 
Mursal 'J^'y>: One who is 
sent; A legate. Mursaldt 
cX~iy> plu. of Mursalatun 
iby>: Those sent forth. The 
agencies mentioned in 77:1 
have been taken by various 
authorities to refer to God's 
messengers and their follow- 
ers and verses of the Holy 
Qur' an, winds and Angels ac- 
cording to different interpre- 
tations. 

Arsala 3— j1 (prf 3rd p.m. sing. 
IV.): He sent. Arsa/ii I'jLJ (prf. 
3rd p.m. plu. IV.): They sent. 
ArsalafcSLj I (prf. 3rdp.f. sing. 
IV.): She sent. Arsalna LL-jl 
(prf. 1st p. plu. IV.): We sent. 
Yursilu Aujji (imp. 3rd p.m. sing. 
IV.): He sends. Nursilu ^J>(imp. 
1st p. plu. IV. ): We send. 



210 



Rasa L 



Rashada ' 



"j 



Nursilanna ^y^j {imp. 1st p. 
plu. emp. IV.): We surely will 
send. Lan Ursila J— J ^J (imp. 
1st plu. IV. emp. neg. ace): I 
shall never send. Arsil 3— J (prt. 
IV.): Send. Arsiluni j°jL^J(prt. 
2nd. plu. The final Nun j with 
Kasrah is a short form of ni ^ of 
a personal pronoun) : You people 
send me. Ursila J— J (pp. 3rd 
p.m. sing. IV.): He was sent. 
Yursilu J— y_ (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.):He sends. Rasul ^j^^n.) 
Messenger. Mursal/Mursalan 
J— yi /"iLu^o (n. sing.) : Who was 
sent;Mursilin/Mursalun cr^y 
/jjL^y (n. plu): Who send. 
Mursalin cr^y (n. plu.): Those 
who were sent : Ursilu I^JLjl 
(pp. 3rd p. plu. IV): They were 
sent. Ursiltu cJUjl (pp. 1st p. 
sing. IV.): I am/was sent. 
Ursiltum *sL*J (pp. 2nd p.m. 
plu. IV.): You are/were sent. 
Ursilna liL-jl (pp. 1st p. plu. 
IV.): We are sent. Yursalu A^y 
(pp. 3rdp.m. sing.): He is being 
sent. Risalat JLu , (v.n.): Mes- 
sage. Risalat oVLy (plu. of 
Risdlatun): Messages. Mursilu 
\°jL^Ja (Nun in the end is 
dropped.), Mursiluna 'jjL^y 
(nora.), Mursilin Cfl^y (ace. 
gen.): Senders. Mursilatun 
<kL*y (ap-der. f. sing. Its plu.. 
is Mursaldt cA^y): Sender. 
The sent forth (with benefit). 
(L; T; R; Qamus; LL) 



The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 504 times. 

Rasa Lj 

To be firm, stable, immove- 
able, still, lay at anchor, moor 
(ship), come to pass. Rawasiya 
<_s~" [}j pl u - of Rdsiyatun L^j f . 
of Rdsin ^j for Rdsiyin ^j 
:Things which are firmly and 
immovably fixed; Mountains. 



Arsa 



i^J 1 



IV.: To fix firmly. 



Mursan iJ ^y. That which is 
fixed with regard to time or 
place. 

Arsd iJ utJ(prf. 3rdp.m. sing. IV.): 
He set or established some thing 
firmly. Rawasiya ^Jjy (plu. of 
Rdsiyatun <l^j (f. of Rdsin^j 
and Rdsiyin j— lj ac?. p/c): 
Well-set. Mursa ^y (n. for 
place.): Anchorage; Mooring; Ar- 
rival; Coming to pass. Rdsiyatun 
oLu/lj (act p/c. / p/w.): Firmly 
fixed; Immov-able. (L; T; R; 
Qamus; LL) 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 14 times. 

Rashada a2ij / Rashida Juij 

I -LI 1 j ^ I -LI 1 * 

To follow the right way, be 
well guided or directed. Rushd 

211 



Rasada JU» < 



Radza'a 



aza a *~s>j 



JLij : Right course ; Going in the 
right way; True direction; Cor- 
rect rule of action; Straight for- 
wardness; Maturity of a child; 
Maturity of intellect; Capacity 
to manage one's affairs. 

Yarshudiln jjJ-ijj (imp. 3rd p. 
m. plu.): They follow the right 
guidance ; proceed in the right way. 
Rushd X2>j (v. «.): Right way; 
Discretion; Way of rectitude. 
Rashadan x^j(n.): Right course; 
Benefit. Rashdd iLij (n.): Rec- 
titude. Rashidun jj-^b (act. 
pic. m. plu.): Men of rectitude. 
Rashid JL-ij (act. 2nd. pic): 
Right minded man. Murshidun 
jJjjA (ap-der. IV. m. sing.): Direc- 
tor to the right path; Guide. (L; T; 
R; Qamus; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 19 times. 

Rasada 'xJj 

To watch, lay in wait, observe. 
Arsada lahii Khairan ou 
Sharran l^jl^o- <J JL^jl: He 
prepared evil or good for him. 
Rasadun ±^j. Ambush; Band 
of watcher (collective noun); 
Lying in wait (n. v.). Marsadun 
S^>ja: Place of ambush; Mili- 
tary post; Place of observa- 
tion. Mirsad il^>y>: Watch; 
Lookout. Irsad iLsjhMeans 
of preparation or finding out; 



Hiding place ; Lurking place . 

Rasadan -U?j (v.n. IV.): In am- 
bush; Lying in wait. Irsad jLsjI 
(n. for place): Hiding and lurking 
place. Marsadun x^y> (n. for 
place): Ambush;Place from which 
it is possible to perceive the enemy 
and watch their movements. 
Mirsad jLsy (n. of place.): Am- 
bush (from where one watches the 
doing of the wicked). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
are used in the Holy Qur ' an about 
6 times. 

Rassa ^Jj 

To cement or join together, 
make compact, stack, overlay 
with lead. Trassa ^y To 
close ranks. Arassa "<jOj I 
Having the teeth close together. 

Marsus ^y^y* (pact. pic. m. 
sing, adj.): (61:4). Well com- 
pacted; Cemented with (molten) 
lead. (L;T;R;LL) 

Radza'a *ij /Radzi'a *~i?j 

7^>y t T^jt • "W»J ' *£ L*2j 

To suck (the breast). Radz&'t 
cJtJsj: The act of sucking milk; 
Suckling. Ardza'a *~i?jl: To 
give suck. Murdz.i'atun 
iju^yi: Woman who gives 
suck. Istardza'a *^>jlJi (X.): 
To seek a wet-nurse for (a 
child). 



212 



Radziya \_^j 



Radziya [y^j 



Ardza'at c^x^j] (prf. 3rd p. f 
sing. IV.): She suckled. Ardza 'na 
cr*^>J (Prf. 3rd p. f plu.)^ They 
/. suckled. Turdhi'u *^Ji {imp. 
3rd p. f. sing. IV.): She suckles. 
Yurdzi'na l y*^?y(imp. 3rdp.f 
plu. IV. ): They/ suckle. Ardzi'i 
^y-^J (prt. 2nd p. f. sing.): 
Suckle. Tastardzj'u Ijju^l-J 
Tastardzi'ilna jj*^?jl~j (ace./ 
n.d.imp. 2nd p.m. plu. X.): You 
seek suckling (for your child). 
Murdziatun lj^y> (ap-der. f. 
sing.): Suckling woman. Ridzd'at 
c^s. U?j(«.): Suckling. Maradzi'u 
t-^\y> (plu. of Murdzi'atun 
2ji^>y> ): Suckling women. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 1 times. 



Radziya [^j 

To be pleased, satisfied, con- 
tent, choose, consent to, pre- 
fer, choose. Radziyun ^^y. 
Agreeable; Acceptable. Rddzin 
^>\j for Radziyun, ( _ s -^lj f. 
Rddziyatun <L~i»!j : One who is 
content, well pleased; Pleas- 
ant; Agreeable. Mardzxyyatun 
L^ja: Well-pleasing; Ap- 
proved one. Ridzwanun 
j\j£>j. Grace; Acceptance; 
Favour; That which is pleas- 



ing. Mardzatun 5 L^y> : The act 
ofpleasing. Ardza Ls>j!iV: To 
be content, please. Tarddza 
l^lji VI: To be pleased with 
one another, be mutually 
agreed. Tarddzin Ja\j> for 
Trddziyun ^^'j- Mutual con- 
sent. Irtadza |_ s ~^jl VIII: To 
be pleased with, pleasing to. 

Radziya Lf ^j(prf 3rdp.m. sing.): 
He is well pleased. Radzu \j^j 
(prf. 3rd p.m. plu.): They are well 
pleased. Radzttu c~~i>j (prf. 1st 
p. sing.): Ihavechosen. Radzftum 
(*~^j (prf- 2nd p.m. plu.): You 
are contented. Radzu lj_^j (prf. 
3rd p. m.plu.): They preferred, are 
pleased, are contended. Yardza 
^^ji (imp. 3rd p.m. sing.): He 
approves, chooses, likes. Tardza 
^ff^JJ (imp. 2ndp.m. sing.): Thou 
are pleased. Tardza ^^^(imp. 
3rdp.f. sing.): They will be pleased 
(used for a group). Yardzauna 
jj^ji (imp. 3rd p. m.plu.): They 
are pleased with. Yardzaina a^j. 
(imp. 3rd. p.f.plu.): They/, may 
be pleased. Tardz.au t l^> J/ 
Tardzaun jj^jj (acc/nom. imp.): 
You are pleased, you choose, 
you like. Yurdzuna jj-^>y 
(imp. 3rd p. plu. IV, Yurdzu 
\y^jt here Nun j of plu. is 
dropped due to Idzdfat or 
genitive case): They please. 
Taradzau j-^ly (prf. 3rd p.m. 
plu. VI.): They agree among 
themselves. Tardzaitum *^v 
(prf. 3rd p.m. plu. VI): You 
agree among yourselves. 

213 



Rataba i_J? 



Ra'a ^ 



j 



Yurdzuna jj^y (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
;lu. IV.): They Please. Irtadzfl 
ts~^j' (Prf- 3rd p.m. sing. VI.): 
He approved, chose. Radziyyun 
< _ r ^j (act. 2nd. p. pic. adj.): 
Acceptable; Well-pleasing. 
Radziyatun <u~^lj (act. pic. f. 
sing.): Well pleased; Blissful hap- 
piness. Mardziyyatun *~^y> 
(pet. pic. f. sing.): Well pleased 
(with you). Mardziyyun ^^y 
(pet. pic. m. sing. ): Approved 
one. Was well pleased to. 
Mardzfltun "t>\^y> (v.n.): Good 
will; Pleasure. Tarddzin Ja\y 
(v.n.): Agreement; Mutual con- 
sent. Ridzwdn jlj-^j (n.):Good 
pleasure. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 73 times. 

Rataba ^_J?j 

To be fresh and ripe. Ratjba 
*_>J?j and Ratuba *_-.J?j 
Rutubatun 4jjJ?j: To be 
damp. 

Ratbun^l^j (n.): Fresh (6:59). 
Rutabun y^j (n.): Fresh dates 
(19:25). (L; T; R; LL) 

Ra'aba^j 

To frighten, terrify, be fright- 
ened, tremble with fear. 
Ru'bun yij: Fear; Terror; 



Great awe. 

Ru'b y^Cj («.): Awe; Terror 
(3:151; 18:18). (L;T;LL) 



Ra'ada Jlc 

> , i , 



'J 



To thunder, threaten of war. 
Ra'dun xc-j. Thunder. 

Ra'dun .ttj (n.): Thunder(2:19; 
13:13). (L;T;R;LL) 



Ra'a^/ 

To pasture, feed, observe 
aright, graze, keep (an or- 
der), rule, have regard to, 
tend. Ri'dyatun JuLcj: Right 
observance. Ri'd'un<-\s.j plu. 
ofRti 'in f- \j for Rd 'iyun ^c \y. 
One who feed flocks; Shep- 
herd. Mar 'an [j£-y>: Pasture. 
Ra'a ^j III.: To observe, 
respect, look at, listen, give 
ear, hearken. Ra'ind Lclj:It 
is a combination of two words 
Rd 'i p \j and pronoun nd Lj, 
meaning listen to us. A 
phrase used also for showing 
disrespect for the person ad- 
dressed. As the phrase Ra'ind 
belongs to the measure 
Mufd'alah derived from No. 
III. of the trilitral verb Rd 'a 
which generally gives the 
sense of reciprocity denot- 
ing two parties standing al- 
most on the same level, and 
may mean 'have regard for us 

214 



Ra'a^ 



•j 



Raghiba 



that we may have regard for 
you'. When traced to the root 
Rain it can also mean 'foolish 
and swollen-headed and con- 
ceited person'. With a slight 
change of accent and slight 
twist of the tongue the word 
can be changed to Raina which 
means 'O our shepherd! God 
forbade Muslims in the verse 
2:104 not to use such words 
and advises them to use lan- 
guage which is respectful and 
unequivocal, such as the word 
Unzurnd meaning 'We beg 
your attention or wait for us, 
or grant us a little delay', as it 
cannot be distorted like its 
equivalent Ra 'ina which bears 
sinister and uncomplimentary 
meaning. 

Ra'au j£.j (prf. 3rd p.m. plu.): 
They tended, did not observe. 
Ir'au j£.j\ (prt. 2nd p.m. plu.): 
Pasture. Ra'ina Lclj {prt. m. 
sing. combinationof/?d'j + na): 
Listen to us. Ra'un jj-t'j {act. 
pic. m. plu.): Caretakers. Who 
look after their (trusts). Ri'a' 
tLcj (plu. of Rd'iyun ^Ij) : 
Shepherds. Mar'a ~' l y-y> («. for 
place): Pasture. Ri'dyatanhltj 
: Tendance; Observed. (L;T;R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 



Ra gh iba 

To desire, long for, wish. With 
'an l yt: To show aversion to, 
dislike, have no desire. With 
bd cj and 'an ^s. as in 9: 120: 
To have preferred their own 
lives to his life. With ild *i I : To 
supplicate. Ra gh bun ^t-j- 
Love; Longing. Ra gh ibun 
'~£j. One who supplicate ear- 
nestly. 

Yarghabu <~*£-jt {imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing, with 'An jx), He is/will be 
averse, will show aversion, has no 
desire, (with Fi): Who desires, 
longs for. (with Ild): Who suppli- 
cates, attends and humbles him- 
self. 

Yarghabu \j*£jj Yarghabuna 
jj^-ji {acc/imp. 3rd p.m. plu. 
with 'An) They prefer. 
Targhabuna jj^y {imp. 2nd 
p.m. plu.) You desire, feelinclined. 
Irghab y~tjl (prt. m. sing.): At- 
tend (wholeheartedly and humble 
yourself). Raghibun y*ilj (act. 
pic. m. sing, with 'An); Averse. 
Raghban/Raghbun L-Cj7 yij 
(ace. v. n.): Longing; With hope. 
Raghibun jjli. \j (act. pic. m. plu. 
with Ild) Beseechers; Turning 
humbly. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 



215 



Raghida Oc' 



Raffa o 



Ra gh ida Jicj / Raghuda Jlcj 

To abound in good thing, eat 
freely and plentifully, live in 
ease and affluence, be ample 
and pleasant (life). 
Raghadan\Js.'y. Freely; Plen- 
tifully; With ease. 

Raghadan Ijlcj {ace. v. n.): 
(2:35,58; 16:112). Freely and 
plentifully. (L; T; R; LL) 

Raghima *ij / 

Raghama^j 

Raghuma lc/ 

To dislike, compel anyone to 
act reluctantly . Ra gh am » Lcj : 
Earth. Ru gh amatun La\s.y. 
Thing sought. Mura gh amun 
las-y>: Place of refuge or es- 
cape; Wide way to follow; 
Stronghold; Frequented 
place; Earth full of shelters; 
Place of refuge after leaving 
the hostile environments; 
Place of escape. 

Muraghaman ul.y> {ace. n. 
place and time): Place of refuge 
(4:100). (L;T;R;LL) 

Rafata cJj 

To be broken, cut, be crushed, 
be broken in pieces (bones), 
be crumbled, be bruised, be 



prayed, be pounded. Rufatc-Sj 
Dust; Broken particles of dust; 
Anything broken small or 
crushed to peaces and frag- 
ments; Crumbs; Decayed 
bones. 

Rufatan liij {ace. n): (17:49,98). 
Broken particles (of dust); Old and 
decayed bones. (L; T; R; LL) 

Raf atha cJ, / Rafitha c^j 

To have sexual conduct, lie 
with for sexual relationship, 
behave obscenity; immodest 
speech, sexuality, lewdness. 
Raf atha *zJ>j. Sexual conduct. 

RafathacSj{n.): Approach and he 
for sexualrelationship; Sexual con- 
duct; Lewdness (2:187,197). (L; 
T; R; LL). 

Rafada jJj 

To make a present, give, 
succour. Rifd Ji> Help; Gift; 
Aid; Present; Share. Marfud 
ijiy>: Given; Present one. 

Rifd JLij(n.): Gift. Marfud ^y> 
{pact. pic. m. sing.): (11 :99). That 
is given. (L;T; LL) 

Raffa Zjj 

To flash, shine (lightening), 

216 



Rafa'a 



cv 



Rafa'a 



cv 



flutter (birds). Rafif uuiy. 
Roof; Lily; Thin brocade. 
Rafrafa ii^j- To spread the 
wings, flutter (bird), resound, 
bandage. Rafraf Li^j- Cush- 
ions;Pillow; Skylights; Arched 
windows; Thin brocade. Raffa 
al-NabdtCjLs}\ <Sj. The plant 
became tall, fresh, luxuriant 
and succulent. 

Rafrafin <Jj>'j in. plu.)\ Cush- 
ions. (55:76). (L; T; LL) 

Rafa'a *Jj 

To raise up, lift, exalt, hoist, 
extol, take away, trace back (a 
tradition), honour, show re- 
gard to, advance speedily, come 
to an upland, arraign anyone 
before or introduce to (a ruler), 
elevate, raise in dignity, see a 
thing from afar, refine. Irtafa 'a 
*j4jj!: To disappear (evil). 
Raf'atun l*ij High rank; 
Honour. Rifd'atun and 
Rufd'atun: High Rank; Dig- 
nity. Rdfi'un «ilj: Exalting. 
Marfu'un f-jiy>: Exalted; High; 
Transmitted. When the rafa' 
*±j of a human being to God is 
spoken of in the Qur'an it is 
always in the sense of making 
honourable. Raising a human 
being with his body to God 
implies that the Divine Being is 
limited to a place. The Qur'an 
says: 



fibuyutin adhinallahu 'anturfa'd 
(24:36). 

In houses which Allah has com- 
manded to be exalted. The 
Holy Prophet said, 

'Man tawddz'a lilldhi rafa'a 
hulldhu Has samdis sdbia'ti: 
He who humbles himself for 
the sake of God, God will lift 
him up to seventh heaven. In a 
prayer taught by the Holy 
Prophet, Muslims pray: 
Alldhumma rfd'ni, O God! 
Exalt me. No one supposes 
that in these places rafa'a 
means raising of the body to 
the heavens. Razi writes that 
rafa ' is the exalting in degree 
and in praise not in place and 
direction. There is a saying of 
the Holy Prophet """"": 

Rufia' land Sakhratun 
tawilatun lehd tillun 

"A big stone giving good shade 
was raised above us, i.e. we 
found our selves beside a high 
shady stone." (Bukhari, Chap- 
ter on Hijrah). Again the Holy 
Prophet says, "Allah will by 
means of this Qur' an exalt some 
people and humble others." No 
one, of course, supposes that 
in these places rafa' means 
raising of the body to the heav- 
ens. In fact when the rafa of 



217 



Rafaqa jjSj 



Raqaba cJ^ 



a person is spoken of the mean- 
ing is invariably his spiritual el- 
evation. Jesus himself has de- 
nied the possibility of his rising 
physically to heaven. Says he, 
'and no man has ascended up to 
heaven, but he that came down 
from heaven, even to son of man 
(John, 3:13). 

Rafa'a *Jj (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): 
Raised; Exalted. Rafa'nd L*ij 
(prf. 1st p. phi.): We raised. 
Yarfa'u *i^j (imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing.): He raises. Narfa'u *ly 
(imp. 1st p. phi.): We raise, exalt. 
Turfa'a *ij (pp. 3rd p. f. 
sing.); She be exalted. La 
Tarfa'u \j*ij V (prt. neg. m. 
plu.): Raise not. Rafi'un «ilj 
(act. pic. m. sing.): Raising; Lift- 
ing. Rdfi'atun A*ilj (act. pic. f. 
sing.): Exalting. Rafi'un **ij 
(act. 2 pic. m. sing.): Lofty one; 
Who exalts in ranks. Marf'un 
fjiy (pact. pic. m. sing.): El- 
evated m. one. Marfu'atun 
<u.j3j* (pact. pic. f sing.): El- 
evated/, one. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 30 times. 

Rafaqa j>Sj 

i - f„. 

&* -H> 

To be useful, do service, tie by 
the shoulders, be gentle to; be 
in company, help, be com- 
passionate. Rafiq J~ij: Com- 
panion; Friend; Comrade; Col- 



league; Gentle. Mirfaq jiyi : 
Elbow; Pillow; Easy arrange- 
ment; Thing by which one gains 
benefit. Its plu. is Mardfiq. 
Murtafaq ij&jA : Pillow; Rest- 
ing place. 

Rafiq j*jj (act. 2nd pic. m. sing, 
ace): Companion (4:69). Mirfaq 
\j&jA (n. ints. ace): Ease (18:16). 
Murtafiqa \Huy> (n. of Place and 
time. VIII. ace): Resting place 
(18:29,31) Mardfiq &\y>(n. inst. 
plu): Elbows. (5:6). Its sing, is 
Mirfaq &y>. (L; T; R; LL) 

Raqaba CJj 

To guard, observe, watch, re- 
spect, regard, wait for, tie by 
the neck, warn, fear, control. 
Rdqib^\j. Guard; Observer; 
Watcher. Yataraqqab^jL>: 
Observing; Awaiting; Looking 
about; Watching. Riqdb^j\jy. 
Neck; Slave; Captive of war; 
Captive who has contracted 
with his master or custodian 
for his freedom thus the ex- 
pression firriqdb olij jj 
would mean in the ransoming 
of slaves or captives. Its sing, 
is Raqabah. Murtaqib ^Juyi: 
One who guards etc. 

Yarqubuna jj+Sji (imp. 3rd m. 
plu): They guard, respect, ob- 
serve, watch. La Yarqubu 
\j^ijii (ace. n.d): They respect 
not. Lam Tarqub yiy J (imp. 



218 



Raqada jJT 



Raqiya^sj 



neg. 2nd p.m. sing.): Thou has 
not respected. Yatarqqabu 
\j*$j2j {imp. 3rd p.m. sing. V.): 
Looks about; Observes (the situ- 
ation). Irtaqib yJiJjl (prt. m. 
sing. VIII.): Wait thou. Watch 
thou. Irtaqibu \j+£j\ {prt. m. 
plu. ): You wait, be on watch. 
Murtaqibuna jj-^y (ap-der. 
m.plu. VIII.): They are awaiting. 
Raqibun ywJj {act. pic. m. 
sing.): Watcher. Raqabatun 
iJ j (n.): Neck; Bound person; 
Captive of war. Riqab olij {n. 
plu.): Necks; Captives of war. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 24 times. 



Raqada jJj 

To sleep, lull, be dull, ragged, 
overlook. Ruqud ijiy. Sleep- 
ing, etc. Marqad J3y>: Bed; 
Sleeping place; Grave. 

Ruqud SjSj (v. n.): Asleep; 
Dormant (18: 18). Marqad Jii^o 
{n of Place): Sleeping place, 
Grave. (36:52). (L; T; R; LL) 

Raqqa Jjj 

3s~ ■ ~^j 
To be thin and soft. 

Raqqun *Jj («.): Parchment; Sheet 
of paper; Broad and soft fine 
thing; Volume or scroll (52:3). 



(L; T; R; LL) 

Raqama llj 

To write, stripe, brand. 
Yarqumufil mdi * LJI j ^^j : 
A proverb to mean a remark- 
able skill. Raqim «_Jj: In- 
scription; Writing. Marqum 
*j$y>: Written one. 

Raqim -*3j (ac?. 2nd pic. m. 
sing.): Inscription (18:9). 
Marqum *j$y> {act. pic. m. plu. 
): Written one. (83:9,20). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Raqiya Jij 

To ascend, rise gradually, 
mount a ladder. Mirqdt 
oliyi: Stair; Ladder; Step- 
ping-stone;Ascent. Ruqiyyun 
"^jsy. Mounting; Ascending. 
Raqin g\y. Physician; 
Charmer; (If the verbal noun 
is Ruqyatun (Ibn Kathir). 
Ascender (If Ruqiyun is ver- 
bal noun) (R). Taraqiya \j>\j 
n. plu. of Tarqmvutun "ijiy 
Collarbones; Throat; Collar- 
bone; Clavicle. According 
to some its root is Raqawa jlj 
or Tarqawa j^JJ. 

Tarqa ^y {imp. 2nd p.m. 
sing.): Thou ascend (17:93). 
Li Yartaqu Ijib^J {imp. 3rd 
p.m. plu. el. VIII.): Let them 



219 



Rakiba LS> 



Rakaza jT, 



ascend (38:10). Ruqiyyun ^Sj 
(v. n.) Ascending (17:93). Rdqin 
Jjlj (n.): Ascender; Physician 
(75:27). Tardqt ^\jj (n. plu.): 
Collar-bone; Throat. (L; T; R; Ibn 
KatMr;LL) 

Rakiba CJ^ 

To ride, embark, mount; be 
carried, go on board of a ship, 
voyage on (the sea), walk on 
(a road); embark in (danger), 
commit (a fault). Rakbun^Jfj. 
Caravan. Rukban jL£j plu. 
of Rdkibun *-£\j. One who 
rides, mounted. Rikdb oli'j 
collective noun: Camels. 
Rakub <->J>j. Use of a beast 
for riding. Mutardkibun 
^S\jZ» : Laying in heaps; 
Riding on one another; Close 
growing; Clustered over clus- 
tered; Layer upon layer. 
Tarkabunna ^y. To pass on, 
rise, ascend. 

Rakiba \Sj (prf. 3rd p.m. dual.): 
They twain embarked, boarded. 
Rakibu \yfj (prf. 3rd p.m. plu.): 
They embarked; boarded. 
Yarkabuna jj-^y (imp- 3rd 
p.m. plu.): They will board. 
Tarkabuna jj^J* (imp- 2nd 
p.m. plu.): You board, ride. Li 
Tarkabu \y£y} (imp. 2nd p.m. 
plu. el. n.d.): You may ride. 
Tarkabunna "{y£y (imp. 2ndp.m. 
plu. emp.): Surely you ride, you 



shall invariably pass on. Irkab 
*-*Sjl (prt. m. sing.): Thou em- 
bark. Irkabu \jSj\(prt.m.plu.) 
You embark. Rakkaba LSj (prf. 
3rd p.m. sing. II.): Constructed; 
Fashioned. Rakbun <^Sj (n.): 
Caravan. Rukban jLSj (n.plu.): 
Riders. Its sing, is Rdkibun <~£\j. 
Rikdb ol£j (n.plu.): Camelry. 
Rakub ^j£j(n.)-. Ridden; Riding 
(beasts). Mutardkibun <^\j^> 
(ap-der. m. sing. IV.): Clustered; 
Ridden one on another. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 15 times. 

Rakada oT, 

To stop, be calm; remain stable, 
be still, be at rest. 

Rawakida J^ljj ( n. plu. its sing. 
is Rdkidatun I JtSlj): Still; Quiet; 
Motionless (42:33). (L;T;R;LL) 

Rakaza jT, 

To whisper, bury. Rikza j>y. 
Whisper; Faint noise, Low 
sound. 

Rikzan TjS\ (ace. n.): Whisper 
(19:98). (L;T;R;LL) 



220 



Rakasa \jSj 



Rakama Sj 



Rakasa ( _ r T, 

To invert, revert. Arkasa ^*£j\ 
IV: To overturn, upset, over- 
throw, return, revert, throw 
back into a former state. 

Arkasa [y£j\ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. 
IV.): Overthrown (them) (4:88). 
Urkisu \j~£j (pp. 3rd p.m. plu. 
TV.): They were reverted, fall 
headlong (as if under compulsion) 
(4:91). (L;T;R;LL) 

Rakadza JaZ'j 

To move the feet, urge, strike 
heavily (with foot), fly, run. 

Yarkudmna jj^jj (imp. 3rd 
p.m. plu.): They flee, are fleeing 
(21:12). Urkudz JaZJ (prt. m. 
sing.): Urge; Strike (38:42). 
LaTarkudzA Ij^aSj V (prt. neg. 
m.plu.): Flee not (21: 13). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Raka'a *T> 

To bow down, bend to the 
ground, have one's back bent, 
bow down in prayer, stoop the 
head to kneel; pray; have a 
posture of Prayer in which the 
worshiper while standing bows 
forward and places both his 
hands on the knees without 
bending his legs and arms. 



Reiki 'un «Slj plu. Raki'un 
jjjtSlj andRukka 'un rSj. One 
who bows down, who pray, who 
makes a raku ', One who wor- 
ships God alone to the exclu- 
sion of all sorts of idols and 
images. The famous pre-Islamic 
poetNab igh ah says: 

jfb kj\ Vj ^j J\ 

He who turns to God alone the 
Creator of the world, will have 
a sound argument in his favour 
and will obtain salvation. 

Yarka'ilna jjJ&J. (imp. 3rd 
p.m. plu.): They bow down. 
Irka'u \j*5j\ (prt. m. plu.): You 
bow down. Irki'i LS *£ J \ (prt. f. 
sing.): Thou /. bow down. 
Raki'an Lolj (act. pic. m. sing, 
ace): One who bows down, 
bowing in worship. Rukka'an 
\j£j (ace. act. pic. m. plu.): 
Those who bow down. Its sing. 
isRdki'un*f\j. Rdki'una jyt^lj 
(nom.) Raki'ina tA*^lj (gen. 
act. pic. m. plu.): Those who 
bow down. (L; T; R; LL; Asas) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
aboutl3times. 

Rakama Sj 

To gather, gether in a heap, 
heap up, accumulate. Rukdm 
,\£j. Heap; Piled up; Heaped 

221 



Rakana ^T, 



Ramidza 



u^j 



clouds. 

Yarkumu Sji (imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing, ace): He will huddle (them), 
will consign (8:37). Rukdman 
LlS'j (n.acc): Piled up (24:43). 
Markum *J>j>(pct.pic. m. sing.): 
Piled up (52:44). (L; T; R; LL) 

Rakina -jfj I Rakana 'J*j 






LIT, 



To lean on, rely upon, trust. 
Ruknun J*j. Support; Stay; 
Firm part of a thing on which 
it rests; Pillar; Cornerstone; 
Court; Pride of power and 
might; Resistance; Kinsfolk or 
clan; Party; Person by whom 
one is aided and strengthened; 
Noble or high person. Thing 
whereby one is strengthened. 

Tarkanu ^J(imp. VII): Thou 
leaned (17:74). LdTarkanu 
\j£y V (prt. neg. m. plu.): You 
lean not (11:113). Ruknun J?j 
(n.):Support(ll:80;51:39).(L;T: 
R:LL) 



Ramaha 



£Aj 



To pierce with a lance, spear. 



Rumhun 



£?J 



plu. Rimdhun 



r[*j : Lance; Spear. 
Rimah r Loj (n.plu.of Rumhun 
tCaj): Lancer; Spears (5:94). (L; 
T; R; LL) 



Ramada jloj 

To starve from cold, destroy, 
put in ashes, become dirty. 
Ramad iloj plu. Armidatun 
I Ju»jl: Ashes; Fine and copious 
ashes. Yanfukhufil al-Ramadi 
i \*J I ^ lj»iiu : He exerts him- 
self uselessly; He blows upon 
the ashes. 

Ramad jLoj (n. plu.): Ashes 
(14:18). (L;T:R:LL) 



Ramaza 



>°j 



. ' A." 

To make a sign, indicate by a 
sign, nod. 

Ramzan \y»j (v.n. ace): Gesture 
(3:41). (L;T;R;LL) 



Ramidza 'jo*j 

To be burning, heat, be blasted 
by the sun. Ramadza Jojsj. To 
sharpen (a spear) between 
stones, roast, pasture on a 
burning ground, burn. 
Ramdzd ' Uaij: Scorching 
heat; Burning hot (ground) 
Ramadzdn jL^oj: The ninth 
month of Islamic calendar, the 
month of Fast. 

Ramadzdn jLki/, («.): The 



222 



Ramma 



V 



Rahata Ja*> 



month of Fasting. (2:185). (L; T; 
R;LL) 



Ramma 



V 



To be decayed, become rotten 
and worn out (bone). Ma /aM 
hammun wa la rummun aJU 
lj"ifj 1> : He possesses noth- 
ing. Ramim «_»oj Decayed; 
Rotten; Like ashes. 

Ramim ^j {adj. of common 
gender art. 2nd. p. pic. m. sing.): 
Decayed (36:78; 5 1:42). (L;T;R; 
LL) 



Rumman jUj 

Pomegranates. 

Rumman jdj (generic n.): 
(6:99,141; 55:68). (L; T; R; 
LL) 



Rama 






To throw, cast, hit by throw- 
ing, blame, cast on, charge. 
Rama bil Ghaib y~J«J L <_yj: 
To speak conjecturally. 

Rama ^j (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): 
He threw. Ramaita CwJ>j (prf. 
2nd p. m. sing.): Thou threw. 
Yarmi *j± (imp. 3rd p.m. sing. 
final yd dropped): He throws, 
casts. Tarmi ^Jj (imp. 3rd p. 
f. sing.): She throws. Yarmuna 



jjAjt (imp. 3rd p. m.plu.): They 

cast, blame, calumniate. (L; T; 

R;LL) 

The root with its above five forms 

has been used in the Holy Qur'an 

about 9 times. 

Rahiba LSj 

To fear, dread, awe. Rahbatun 
a*Aj Rahbun Lfcj Rahaban 
Lij: Awe; Fear. Rdhibun yJ>!j: 
Monk. Its plu. is RuhbdnjL* j. 
Rahbaniyyatun ILjLfc;: Mo- 
nasticism; Monkery. Arhaba 
*_-ijl: To frighten, cause ter- 
ror. Istarhaba \ r *b J ^\: To 
terrify. 

Yarhabuna oy^ji (imp. 3rd p. 
m.plu.): They dread, held in awe. 
Irhabuni j_^*jl (prt. m. plu.): 
You should hold me in awe. 
Turhibuna jj^Ji (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu. IV): You frighten, strike 
terror. Istarhabu \yj>jL^\ (prf. 
3rd p. m.plu. X.): They sought to 
strike awe. Rahb /Rahban Lay 
v_*Aj , Rahbatan iL*j ( v.n. ace): 
Encountering fear. RuhbdnjLbj 
(n. plu.): Monks. Its sing, is 
Rdhib. Rahbaniyyatun ^jL*j 
(relative adj. Ruhbdn): Monasti- 
cism. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 



223 



Rahiqa ,j*j 



Raha l*". 



Rahata Jafcj 

To take large mouthfuls, glut, 
remain indoors, assemble. 
Rahtun lai>j: Family; Sons of 
oneman;Kindred;One'speople; 
Party; Gang. Nahnu dhawu 
rahtin wa irtihdtin i$J»jlj 
-k*j'jji Cr^' We are all col- 
lected. 

Raht Ja*j (n.): Gang; Group; 
Tribe(27:48; 11:91; 11:92). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Rahiqa ,Ja>j 

To follow closely, cover, be 
foolish, lie, be mischievous, 
be ungodly, hasten, overtake, 
reach, draw near, overspread. 
Rahaqa jij: To oppress, 
cause to suffer, be given to evil 
practices. Rahqun^j. Folly; 
Oppression; Evil disposition. 
Arhaqa jpj: To impose a 
difficult task, afflict with 
troubles and difficulties. 

Yarhaqu ja^j (imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing.): He shall overspread, cov- 
ers. Tarhaqu jiy (imp. 3rd 
p. f. sing.): She covers, will 
cover. Yurhiqu j^a^j (imp. 3rd 
p.m. sing. IV): He will involve, 
impose, causes burden. Urhiqu 
J^jl (imp. 1st p. sing. IV.): I 
will inflict, will impose upon. La 
Turhiq JAyV (prt. neg. m. 



sing.): Do not impose, not be 
hard. Rahqun J*j (v. n.): 
Arrogance; Conceit, Injustice, 
Evil disposition. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 

Rahana '^j 

To give in pledge, last, con- 
tinue, be settled in a place, 
mortgage property, pay in ad- 
vance, give as hostage. 
Rahinun i>J>j: Pledged; En- 
gaged; Given in pledge. 
Rihanun jl*j: Taking a 
pledge; Pledged; Respon- 
sible; Given in pledge. 

Rahinun i>> j (act. 2nd pic. m. 
sing.): Pledged (52:21). Rahi- 
natun l±&j (act. 2nd. pic. f. 
sing.): Pledged; Bound to pay 
(74:38). Rihan jl*, (v. n. ): 
Pledge (2:283). (L; T; R; LL) 

Raha U>j 

To walk gently, fall calmly 
(sea), act gently, be de- 
pressed, motionless, go 
slowly, be clam and quite and 
motionless, part (the legs and 
make an opening between 
them). Rahw jkj. Calm; 
Quiet; Motionless; Depressed 
place; Broad place; Elevated 
ground; Dry tract of land. 



224 



Raha 



na rU 



Rada al' 



Rahwan IjAj (v. rc.): Be de- 
pressed; Calm and motionless; Not 
in tide (44:26). (L; T; R; 
Zamakhshari. LL) 

Raha r \j 

To go or do a thing at evening . 



Rihun 



ey 



: Wind; Power, 



Dominance; Conquest; Pre- 
dominance; Strength; Vic- 
tory; Good and pure thing; 
Mercy; Aid against enemy. 
When it is used in the singu- 
lar number it generally sig- 
nifies Divine punishment as 
in 17:69; 54:19; 69:6; but 
when it is used in the plural 
number it generally signifies 
Divine blessing, as in 27:63. 
Rouh rjj. Mercy. Linguisti- 
cally it is related to the noun 
Ruh rjj breath of life, and 
has also the significance of 
Rdhat Co-lj i.e., rest from 
grief and sadness. Thus the 
most appropriate translation 
of the world Rouh rjj would 
be life giving and soothing 
mercy. The word Ruh r-jj is 
often used in the Holy Qur' an 
in the sense of Divine inspira- 
tion, revelation and wahi ^j 
and IlhamX£\. Since it gives 
life to hearts that were dead 
in their ignorance and has in 
the spiritual world the same 



function as a soul has in the 
physical world. Ruh rjj. 
Breath of life; Soul; Spirit; 
Inspiration; Revelation; Es- 
sence; The Qur'an; Joy and 
happiness; Mercy; Life-giv- 
ing words of Allah; Prophet's 
divine message (because of its 
life-giving qualities); Angels; 
Arch-angel Gabriel. 

Turihuna jj*->.Ji (imp. 2nd p. 
m. plu. IV.): You bring home in 
the evening. Rawahun r\jj 
(v.n.): Blowing in the after- 
noon; Evening journey. Rauhun 
rjj {n.)\ Soothing mercy; Hap- 
piness; Comport; Bounty; Gift. 
Ruhun rjj {n.)\ Revelation; 
Spirit; Soul; Human soul; Gabriel; 
Angel of revelation. Raihan 
jL*/> (n.plu): Fragrant flowery 
plants. Rihun ru< («.): Punish- 
ment. Riyah rLj (n.plu.): 
Divine blessings. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 26 times. 

Rada alj 

To seek, ask a thing gently, 
search (for food, fodder), go 
to and fro in a pasture, go 
round about. Ruwaidan (Jjjj 
To go gently. Iradatun~t$\j\ 
Will; Free will. Mirwad ij^ 



225 



Rada a I' 



Radza^l 



Axleofapully.7?awfl£/fl ijlj: 
To long after, desire, seduce, 
ask one to do, seduce, entice, 
seduce against the will (with 
'an j..c) as in 12:126. 
Yuridu Jj^j :He wishes, intends. 
It is used also as an auxiliary 
verb as in 18:77. The word 
Irddah oljl is used for power 
and capacity with reference to 
subjugation as well as to op- 
tion and choice. Ruwaidan 
Ijujj For a little while; Go 
gently. According some the 
grammarians the word is a di- 
minutive form of which verbal 
noun is not in use. Itisusedas 
sing. plu. f. m. Sometimes, 
according to Ibn Sidah, it is 
used for threat. 

Rdwadu Ijijlj (prf. 3rd p.m. 
plu. III. ):They solicited, sought 
to take him away . Rdwadato sj \j 
(prf. 3rd p. f. sing. III.): She 
solicited, sought. Rdwadtunna 
^Jijlj (prf. 2nd p. f plu. Ill): 
You/! sought. Turdwidu ij\jj 
(imp. 3rd. p. f sing. Ill): She 
seeks to seduce. Nurdwidu $j \j> 
(imp. 1st p. plu. III.): We will 
persuade. Rawdtucssjj (prf. 1st. 
p. sing.) I sought. Ardda alj 
(prf. 3rd p.m. sing. IV.): He 
meant, desired, intended, wished. 
Arddd bljl (prf. 3rd p.m. dual 
IV.): They twain wished, de- 
sired. Arddu \ji\j\(prf 3rd p. 
m. plu. IV.): They wished, in- 



tended. Aradna 5°jj I (prf 3rd p. 
f plu. IV.): They / wished, 
intended. Aradtum +j'$j\ (prf. 
2ndp.m. plu. IV.): You wished, 
intended. Aradna \j\j\(prf. 1st 
p. plu. IV.): We wished, intended. 
Yuridu Jjj^(imp. 3rdp.m. sing. 
TV): He wishes, intends. Yurid^ 
(imp. 3rd p. m. sing, juss.): He 
wishes, intends. Yuridni jj^j 
(comb, of Yurid+ ni. ), Yuriddni 
jlju^j /Yuridd Iju^j (n.d.l imp. 
3rd. p.m. dual.) They twain 
intend, wish. Uridu JUjI (imp. 
1st p. sing.): I wish, intend. 
Yuridu/Yurtduna lj-^jd/Oj-V.ji 
(n.d. juss/ imp. 3rd p.m. plu.): 
They wish, intend. Yuridna "j'i .j 
(imp. 3rd p. f plu. IV.): They/, 
wish, intend. Nuridu Ju-j(jmp. 
1st p. plu. V.): We wish, intend. 
Yurddu j \jj (pp. 3rd p. m. sing. 
IV.): He is wished, intended. 
Ruwaydan iJjjj : For a little 
while; Go gently. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 148 times. 



Radza 



C^'J 



To exercise, break (in a colt), 
train, bore. Aradza Ja\J\ : To 
quench one's thirst. 
Raudzatun i~^>^: Watery 
meadow; Luxuriant garden. 

Rawdzatun ^~^>jj (n.): Luxuri- 



226 



Ra'a 



£b_ 



Raba 



V'j 



ant garden (30: 15). Rawdzdtun 
»U?jj (n. plu.): Luxuriant gar- 
dens (42:22). (L; T; R; LL) 

Ra'a £Jj 

To respect combined with fear 
and reverence, frighten. 7?a« ' 
pjj: Awe; Fear; Alarm. 

Row'un tjj (n.): (11:74). Awe. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Ra gh a V Q 

To turn (attention), come, 
slant, incline. 

Ragha t\j (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): 
Turned (his attention) (37:91, 
93; 51:26). (L; T; R; LL) 



Rum 



f Jj 



Byzantines; Romans. The 
events mentioned at the be- 
ginning of the 30th chapter 
of the Qur'an relates to the 
wars between the Byzantines 
and Persians about seventh 
year before the Hijrah or 6 1 5- 
616A.D. 

Rum »jj(«.):Byzantines(30:l 1). 



To make uncertain, cast one 



into doubt, calamity, suspi- 
cion, disturb, cause doubt, 
cause uneasiness of mind, 
cause affliction, create evil 
opinion, make false charge. 



Raib 



<i.J 



: Doubt; Affliction 



or calamity; False charge; 
Disquititude or uneasiness of 
mind; Such doubt as is based 
prejudice or suspicions and 
not the doubt which helps in 
research and promotion of 
knowledge; Want; Harm; de- 
struction. Ribatun oLj: 
Doubt etc; Murib «~u *•: 
Arouserof doubtetc. Murtdb 
wjL;^: Who is in doubt etc. 

Irtaba Lj\jj\(prf. 3rd p.m. sing. 
VIII.): Entertained doubt. Irtdbat 
CuL'jl (prf. 3rdp.f. sing. VIII.): 
She doubted. Irtabu \^j\jj\(prf 
3rd p. f. plu.. VIII.): They /. 
doubted, suffered from doubt. 
Irtabtun *^uj I (prf. 2nd p. m. 
plu. VIII.): You doubted. 
Yartdbu ^->Ij^ (imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing. VIII.): He doubts. Yartdbu 
l^b^j (imp. 3rd p.m. plu. ace. 
VIII.): They doubt. Tartdbu 
ljj by (imp. 2nd p. m. plu. ace. 
VIII.): You doubt. Rayb yuj 
(n.): Wanting; Doubtful; Harm- 
ful; Destructive; False charge, 
Trouble; Weariness. Murib yjy 
(ap-der. m. sing. IV.): Disquiet- 
ing. Murtdb ^\Jy> (ap-der. m. 
sing. VIII.): Doubter. 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 

227 



Rasha 



U">J 



Zabara^Jj 



t> 



about 36 times. (L; T; Tahdhib; 
R;LL) 



Rasha 



a- 'j 



^j 



To fit feathers (to an arrow), do 
good. Rtshun'jLij Adornment; 
Feather; Fine clothing; Source 
of elegance and protection; 
Plumage; Ornament; Beauty. 

Rish Jijj (gen. n.)\ Source of 
eleganceandprotection(7:26). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Ra'a Jtj 

To grow, increase, thrive, move 
about (looming), assemble, be 
plentiful, multiply, bestow 
abundantly. Ri'un *jj: El- 
evated hill; High place; 
Height. 

Ri'in %jj (n.)\ Prominent place. 
(26:128). (L;T;R;LL) 

Rana "j\j 

To be rusty, be dirty, feel 
qualmish, blind anyone (pas- 
sion), be involved in a scrape, 
commit vice. Rayn ^j : Rust; 
Dirt; Qualm; Misgiving. 

Rana jlj (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): 
(83:14). Rusted. (L; T; R; LL) 



ZA 
jZ 



J 



It is the eleventh letter of ara- 
ble alphabet. Its equivalent in 
English is z. According to 
Hisab al-Jummal (mode of 
reckoning numbers by the 
letters of the alphabet) the 
value of za is 7. It has no real 
equivalent in English. It is of 
the category of Majhurah 

Zabada Juj 

To churn (milk), feed with but- 
ter, foam. Zubadun JuJ:Foam; 
Froth; Scum (of water); Dross 
(of metals). 

Zabad X> j (n.): Foam; Scum 
(13:17). (L;T;R;LL) 



Zabara^ 

4k <j>.ji -U; 

To copy, transcribe (a book), 
throw stones, pelt with stones. 
Zibr yj phi.Zuburjjjj: Book; 
Book full of wisdom; Divine 
book; Book which is hard in 
writing; Psalms; Scriptures. 
Zabrah ~iyj plu. Zubar yj and 



228 



Zabana 



oU 



Za J a crTJ 



Zubrah'byj: Fragment of Iron; 
Lump; Mane of iron; Big piece 
of metal. 

Zubur jyj (n. sing.): Divine writ 
revealed to the Prophet David. 
Zubur yj (plu.)\ Books full of 
wisdom; Ingots; Lumps. 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 21 times. (L; T; R; LL) 

Zabana ^Jj 

&?. ■ ^ J 

To prevent her young from 
sucking, knock, push. Zabun 
jjjj: Wont to kick; Desperate. 
Zabunatun ijjjj: Haughtiness. 
Zabaniyatun 4_jLjJ: Brave de- 
fending guards; Braves of an 
army. Armed attendants of the 
perfect of police; People who 
push and knock; Police guards 
(Qatadah). Those who can 
use their hands and feet for 
defence; According to Zajjaj 
they are rough in complaint, 
difficult, hard, harsh, severe, 
courageous, violent, strong, 
vehement, steady, firm. Kisai 
says its sing, is Zibniyyun but 
according to Akhfash it is 
Zabaniyyun ^J Lj and to some 
others it is Zabimm ^Jj . 

Zabdniyah X-uLj (n.plu.): Brave 
defending guards (96:18). (L;T; 
R; LL; Razi) 



Zujajatun 5>L>J 

Piece of glass; Crystal globe, 
Glass vessel; Thing made of 
glass. 

Zujajatun *>L>j (n. of. unity): 
Crystal globe (26:35). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Zajara j>j 

A*' 1*3 

To prohibit, drive away, inter- 
dict, chide away, cry out, scare 
away, rebuke, deter, discour- 
age, repel, restrain. Zajrun 
J>j: Act of driving or prohib- 
iting etc. Zajirat ol^s-lj: Those 
who drive, Those who keep 
human being from sin. 
Zajratun >j>j: Single cry. 
Izdajara j>sj\ for Indajara 
J;X>\: To drive away with 
cries, reject. Muzdajar j>sj°'- 
Forbidden. 

Izdujira j>$j\ (pp. 3rd p.m. 
sing. VIII.): He was spurned and 
chided (54:9). Muzda-jarun 
j>sy>(v.n. VIII): In which there 
is provision of abstaining (from 
following the wrong course). 
Deterrent (54:4). Zajran \J>} 
(v.n.): Driving away vigorously 
(37:2). Zajratun "t>J>j (n. f.): 
Singledrivingshout(37:19;79:13). 
Zajirat o I j> I j (act. pic. f.plu.): 
Those who drive away. (37:2). 
(L; T; R; LL) 



229 



Zahha 



Hilar J 



Zara'a 



lA 



Zaja ^j 

To be easy, stop, propel, drive, 
urge gently , ease to laugh, speed 
up,push. Muzj&tuncj\>y. Few; 
Small; Scanty gain; Slow; Weak; 
Feeble; Of no value or of very 
little purchasing value. 

Yuzji <_j>Jj (imp. 3rd p.m. sing. 
IV.): He drives, pushes, speeds up 
(17:66; 24:43). Muzjat^y, (pis. 
pic. f. sing. IV.): Scanty; That 
which is pushed out and disposed 
of as of no value or of very little 
purchasing value (12:88). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Zahha r j 

To snatch, draw back 
quickly, push, be removed, 
saved from. Zahzaha rj>j- 
To be removed far etc. 

Zuhziha r>j (pp. 3rd p.m. 
sing, qurt.): Removed away 
(3:185). Muzahzihunr^-y> (act. 
pic. m. sing?): Remover, keeping 
away (2:96). (L; T; R; LL) 

Zahafa u>> ] 



iii>j 



To proceed towards, drag 
himself, creep, march, to- 
gether in a body (army), come 
up. Zahfun t_i>j: Army 
moving on slowly or little by 



little. 

Zahfan U>j(v.n. ace): March- 
ing for war, war, army. (8:15). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

ZakhrafaCi JA 

To embellish (speech) with 
lies. Zukhruf <JsJ>-\: Gold; 
Bombast; Allurement; Orna- 
ment; Gilded speech; Fair- 
seeming untruth and false- 
hood; Embellishment; Plau- 
sible lies. 

Zukhruf^Sj>\ («.): Gold; gilded 
speech; Adornment (6:112; 
17:93; 43:35;10:24).. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Zarabiyya ^Ijj 

Rich and velvety caipets. 

Zarabiyya ^Ijj (n. plu. f. of 
Zirbiyyatun): (88:16). Rich; vel- 
vety carpets. (L; T; R; LL) 

Zara'at-jj 

To sow seed, cast seeds, till 
the ground, cause (the plants, 
children) to grow, give increase 
to (as in 56:64). Zar'un lijj: 
Seed; Corn; Land sown with 
corn; Cultable land; Plant. 
Zurra 'un t> \jj plu. of Zari'un: 
Sower; Causer of the growth. 

Tazra'iina jj^jj^ (imp. 2nd 
p.m. plu.): You shall sow, cul- 
tivate. Zar'un f'jj (n.): Corn- 
field. Zurii 'un Txjjj (n. plu.): 



230 



Zariqa 



<Jjj 



Zafara J>j 



Cornfields. Zurra'un c-ljj («. 
/?/w.): Sowers. Zdri'una jj-c^lj 
(art. p/c. m. plu.): Growers; 
Causers of the growth. 
The root with its above five forms 
are used in the Holy Qur ' an about 
14 times. (L; T; R; LL) 



Zariqa 'jj} 

To be blue, gray; become blind, 
recoil. 'Aduwwun azraqun 
JjjjfjjLt: Desperate foe (lit 
blue-eyed enemy). Zurqan tijj: 
Blear-eyed; Blue-eyed; Blind 
(spiritually or physically 
(cf.5:71); Gray-eyed; Desper- 
ate foe; Of worst colour of the 
eyes ; One with eyes fading with 
terror. 

Zurqan tSjj in. adj.): Blue-eyed; 
Spiritually blind (20: 102). (L; T; R; 
Ibn Kathrr; LL) 



Zara ^jj 

To abuse, reprove, reproach, 
upbraid, blame, fall short, ne- 
glect, condemn, disparage, un- 
dervalue, scorn, ridicule, j&e- 
spise. hdara jijldjjijj'ljijl 
VIII) for Iztratci of the stem 
VIII. is replaced with Dal: To 
condemn, despise, redicule 

Tazdari ^oJj {imp. 3rd p. f. 
sing. VIII.): He condemns, de- 



spises (11:31). (L;T;R;LL) 
Za'ama lc) 

To speak, assert, suppose, think, 
imagine, fancy, be of opinion, 
relate. Zaim^tj: Surety; One 
who vouches for or guarantor. 

Za'ama^j (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): 
He claimed, asserted. Za 'amta 
^**£j {prf- 1st p. sing.): You 
claimed, asserted. Za'amtum 
.JiaS.j {prf. 2nd p.m. plu.): You 
claimed, asserted. Taz'umuna 
jjaCJj (imp. 2ndp.rn.plu.): You 
asserted. Yaz 'umuna jjLc}j 
(imp. 3rd p. m. plu.): They 
asserted. Za'mun Jtj (n.)\ 
Assertion. Za'imun *^j (act. 
2. pic. m. sing.): Responsible; 
Surety; Guarantee. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 17 times. 

Zafara ^lj 

To send forth a deep sigh, 
begin to bray, crackle (fire). 
Zafir jJ>y. Deep sigh; First 
part of the braying of an ass, 
as Shahiq is the second part; 
Roaring of flames; Panting. 

Zafir j+ij (act. 2. pic. m. 
sing.): Moan; Deep sigh (11: 106; 
21:100; 25:12). (L; T; R; LL) 



231 



Zaffa o'j 



Zakariyya L^Sj 



j 



Zaffa IS} 

To hasten, go with hurried 
steps, walk quickly, flap (the 
wing), run. Yaziffuna jy y_ : 
Running; Hastening. 

Yaziffuna jjiy (imp. 3rd p.m. 
plu. assim.): They hasten, are 
running (37:96). (L; T; R; LL) 

Zaqama *sj /Zaqqama Jfj 

To gobble, drink to excess, 
take any deadly food, swal- 
low. Zaqqum fjij: Food 
which kills; Deadly food; 
Dust-coloured tree having 
small round leaves without 
thorns. It has a pungent odor, 
has knots in its stems and is 
bitter in taste. The heads of 
its leaves are very foul. It 
bears a kind of intensely bit- 
ter and stinking fruit found 
in Tihamah province of 
Arabia. When eaten it gives 
the feeling of intense burn- 
ing in the belly and one needs 
water to quench the thirst and 
like a sick thirsty camel the 
intense thirst remain unsat- 
isfied. It is also called the tree 
of curse (Bukhari). Itdescribes 
the punishment that will be 
meted out to the guilty in the 
Hereafter in a language which 
suits the enormity of their sins 
and evil deeds in this world. 



They devoured what other 
people had earned with the 
sweat of their brows and suf- 
fered from an unstable lust for 
wealth and criminal assaults. 
As a punishment they will be 
given the Zaqqum to eat which 
will burn their inside and they 
will have scolding water to 
quench their thirst but their 
thirst will remain unsatisfied. 
According to the Holy Qur'an 
every good action is a good 
tree and every evil action is an 
evil tree (14:26). SoZaqqum 
is evil tree and the symbolic 
of the condition in the hell. 
The punishments of the hell 
are in reality a treatment, so 
this bitter fruit is the bitter 
medicine to treat their spiri- 
tual diseases caused by the 
evils they committed in their 
life. 

Zaqqum .jSj (n. ): Food for the 
people of hell (37:62; 44:43; 
56:52). (L;T;R;LL) 

Zakariyya L^Tj 

Zacharias; Who is always pa- 
tient and persevering; Who 
keeps on steadily; Who is in 
constant effort to achieve (the 
pleasure of God). The proper 
name Zacharias. In the Holy 
Qur'an he was the Father of 
Yahya (John the Baptist). 
Guardianship of Mary was 
entrusted to him. He was a 

232 



Zaka^/j 



Zalzala JjJj 



Prophet and a relative of Mary . 

Zakariyyd L^j(7i.):Zacharias. 
(3:37-38;6:85;19:2,7;21;89;).(L; 
T; R; LL) 

Zaka^/j 

To grow, be pure and clean, pu- 
rify, be righteous, thrive, pros- 
per, succeed, grow strong, im- 
prove. ZakdtijZj : Purity ; Alms; 
Legal alms; Excellence; Por- 
tion of one's wealth given in 
orderto purify one's self; Piety. 
It is also a technical term of the 
Islamic law that means certain 
portion or amount of property 
that is given thereof as the due 
of Allah by its possession to the 
poor in order that giver may 
purify himself. The payment 
of this religious due is obliga- 
tory provided that the prop- 
erty is of a certain amount and 
has been in his possession for 
one lunar year. The portion to 
be given varies according to 
the nature and amount or the 
property. In coin it is one- 
fortieth thereof, i.e. two and a 
half percent. The word Zakdt 
~tj£j is generally translated as 
an Islamic tax, purifying dues, 
poor due, poor-rate or charity 
or alms, but in reality none of 
them renders the full meaning 
of the term. Thus it is reason- 
able to use the term as such. 



Zakd ^jSj (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): 
He was clean, pure. Zakkd JZj 
{prf. 3rd p.m. sing. II): He puri- 
fied. Ywzjakki J£ j> (imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing. II.): He purifies. Tuzakki 
JZ'j {imp. 2nd p.m. sing. II.): 
Thoupurifieth. Yuzakkuna jjTjj 
(imp. 3rd p. m. plu. II): They 
purify. La Tuzakku IjfTp'*^ (prt. 
neg. n.plu.): Make no pretensions 
to the purity (of your souls) ; Justify 
not; Do not praise (your self to be 
pure and pious). Tazakkd ^Jf^i 
(prf. 3rdp.m. sing. V.): He purified 
himself. Yatazakkd JI>s->. (imp. 
3rd p.m. sing. V.): He purifies 
himself. Yazzakka J!>}j (imp. 
3rd p.m. sing.): Purify himself. 
Zakdt 'ijSj (n.): Purification; Pu- 
rity; Poor tax; Purifying alms. 
Zakiyyan LSj (act. pic. m. sing, 
ace): Most pure. Zakiyyatan 
5*£j (act. pic. f. sing.): Pure; 
Innocent. Azkd ^j\ (elative): 
The purest. 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 59 times. (L; T; R; LL) 

Zalzala JjJj 

To shake, shake to and fro, 
quake, frighten, urge, put in 
calamities. 

Zulzilat cJjJj (/?/?. 3rdp.f. sing.): 
It is shaken (99:1). Zulzilu Ijjjjj 
(pp. 3rd p.m. plu.): They were 



233 



Zalafa Cif; 



Zalama lj3 



shaken (2:24; 33: 11). Zilzdl JljJj 
(v. n.): Violent shake (99:1). 
Zalzala-tun JjJj («.): Quake; 
Shock. (22:1). (L; T; R; LL) 

Zalafa Cilj 

«— iJjj iUJj ',jiJj 'l^Jj 

To draw near, advance. Zulfd 
UJj : Nearness, Proximity; 
Near approach. Zulfatun <u)j 
plu. Zuldf iJ^j: Dignity; 
Nearness; Some early hours; 
First part of the night; Those 
hours of the night which com- 
mence at the close of day; 
Wear at hand. Azlafa Liljl 
IV. To bring near; Cause to 
approach. 

Azlafna LiJjl (prf. 3rd p. f. plu. 
TV.): We brought near, caused to 
draw near. Vzlifat cJtJjl (pp. 
3rd p.f. sing. IV.): It is brought 
near. Zulafan UJj (n. ace): 
Early hours. Zulfatan Xs}} (n. 
ace): Night. Zulfd ^ij (v. n.): 
Approach; Near.(L; T; R; LL) 
The root with it above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 

Zalaqa jjJ) 

To cause to stumble, slip. 
Zalaqun jjj: Place in which 
the feet are liable to slip. Azlaqa 
Jjjjl IV.: Tocausetosliporfall. 

Yuzliquna oj^y„ (imp. 3rd p.m. 



plu. IV.): They caused to stumbje, 
dislodge (68:51). Zalaqan LaJj 
(v.n.acc): Barren; Waste(l 8:40). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Zalla 3) 

Zy_ s ^ <% <% 

To slip unintentionally, pass 
away (life). Azalla Jjl and 
Istazalla Jj^~» I IV.: To cause 
to slip or fall, err. Slipping and 
lapsing denotes the idea that 
evil which gradually tempts 
from a higher to a lower state 
(95:5). 

Zalaltum JjJj (prf. 2nd p.m. 
plu.): You slipped off, made a 
mistake, stumbled(2:209). Tazillu 
Jjj (ace. imp. 2nd. p. f. sing.): 
Slip (16:94). Azalla "$ (prf. 3rd 
p.m. sing. IV.): Caused to slip 
(2:36). Istazalla 33^' (prf- 3rd 
p.m. sing. X.): Caused to slip, 
seduce (3:155). (L; T; R; LL) 

Zalama "J"j 

To wander about, make a mis- 
take, fill (a vessel), make a 
scanty gift, cut off, protrude a 
part of a thing, cut or pare an 
arrow to make it proportion- 
ate and good looking. 
Zalamun Ajplu.Azlam^ijY. 
Divining arrow; Arrow with- 
out a head and without a feather 
of the game of hazard. The 

234 



Zalama *f} 



Zamala J*} 



Arabs in the time of ignorance 
(before Islam) played with 
such arrows for division of the 
flesh of a slaughtered animal 
bought on credit and for divid- 
ing flesh of slaughtered ani- 
mal, probably animals devoted 
to idols were also divided by 
such arrows when slain. They 
also sought to know what was 
allotted to them by mean of 
the Azlam *ij\. They used to 
put them in a receptacle, and 
when one of them desired to 
make a journey or accom- 
plish a want or when desired 
to perform some affairs, he 
put his hand into that recep- 
tacle and took forth an ar- 
row. Now if the arrow with 
'Command' came forth he 
went ahead to accomplish his 
purpose, but if that with 'Pro- 
hibition' came forth he re- 
frained and if the blank one 
came forth he shuffled them 
a second time repeating the 
operation. Its sing, is Zalam. 
For a curious illustration of 
this custom see Ezekiel 2 1:21. 

Azlam »Vjl (n. plu.) : Divining 
arrows (5:3, 90). (L; T; R; Razi; 
Ibn Kathir; LL) 



Zumara 



J*J. 



To be in troops , in multitudes , in 
companies, in small and scat- 



tered parties. 

Zumaran \y>j (n. plu of Zumratun 
ace): In troops; In multitudes 
(39:71,73). (L; T; R; LL) 

Zamala J-oj 

To carry or bare a heavy load, 
mount behind, counterbalance, 
run while leaning forward, 
wrap, run and go quickly. 
Muzzammil Jjsj-o: One bear- 
ing aheavy responsibility; One 
who unites; Wrapped. 

Muzzammil J-o>o (ap-der. m. 
sing. VIII.): Who have wrapped 
himself up in robes (of 
prophethood); One who has pre- 
pared himself for prayer; One 
who has to unite the nation under 
one banner (so the Holy 
Prophet (PEU,,) is also al-Hdshir: the 
joiner and uniter of the nations 
Bukhari): One who has to go a 
long distance on the road to 
awaken the people to realize 
their high destiny and therefore 
he has to run fast and work hard 
and incessantly; One who is re- 
minded of his enormous task of 
preparing a community of wor- 
shippers; Who imbued with the 
same noble ideals and fired with 
the same unflagging zeal as him- 
self to help him to convey to the 
world the message of the Qur'an; 
One who is to carry a heavy load 

235 



Zamhara J$aj 



Zahada jla '; 



of preaching Islam (73:1). (L;T; 
R; LL; Ma'ani; Qadrr) 

Zamhara J$*j/j4*j I 

To be intensely cold, become 
red by reason of anger. 
Zamharirjjrptj: Intense; Ve- 
hement; Bitter cold; Moon. 

Zamharir y^aj { n.): (76:13). 
(L; T; LL) 

Zanjabil J~^j 

It is a compound word oiZana 
^jandJabalJ^. Zana means 
ascending and /a^a/ means a 
mountain, thus Zanjabilmeans 
he ascends the mountain. One 
of the qualities of ginger is 
that it strengthens the system 
and relieves dysentery and 
warms it up so that a person 
becomes capable, as it were, 
of climbing a mountain. It 
also have a property of heal- 
ing, warming and strengthen- 
ing to the venereal faculty, 
clearing to the phlegon, sharp- 
ening the intellect and exhila- 
rating. 

Zanjabil J--^j («•): Ginger 
(76:17). (L;T;LL) 



Zanim *Sj 

Utterly useless; Knownformis- 
chief making ; Notoriously mis- 
chievous ; Low-bom; Of doubt- 



ful birth; Ignoble; Adopted; Out- 
sider; Claiming someone else 
as his father; Illegitimate; Base; 
Mean. 

Zanim +*jj(act. 2nd pic. m. sing.): 
(68:13). "(L;T;LL) 



Zana 



csO 



To climb, commit adultery or 
fornication. Zina bj: Adultery 
orfomication. Zarii^J>\j: Adul- 
terer or fornicator. 

Yaznuna j_pji (i' n P- 3rd p.m. 
plu.y. They commit adultery or 
fornication. Yaznina oyjJ (imp. 
3rd p. f. plu.): They commit 
adultery or fornication. Zani ^jlj 
(act. pic. m. sing, it is Zanin ay lj 
where final Nun is dropped) : One 
who commits adultery or fornica- 
tion; Adulterer or fornicator. 
Zaniyatun i-Jlj (act. pic. f. sing.): 
Adulteress or fornicatoress. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 9 times. 



Zahada ji>3/ Zahada J&j 

To abstain, have in low estima- 
tion, not to be desirous, not to 
be interested, not to be keen. 

Zahidin jjJ^Ij (act. pic. m. 

236 



Zahara J>j 



Zada i 



'j 



plu.): Desirous (12:20). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Zahara y>j 

3 J> J" * f f s f -- 

To be resplendent, shine, glow, 
be glossy, have bright com- 
plexion, blossom. Zahratun 
~ijt>'j : A flower; Glamour; 
Splendour; Beauty ; Brightness. 

Zahratun ljt>'j (n.): Glamour; 
Splendour; Flower (20: 13 1).(L; 
T; R; LL) 

Zahaqa [$ij 

To vanish, disappear, perish. 
Zdhiqun Jfclj: That which 
vanishes away etc. Zahuqun 
3j&j: Vanishable; Vain; Un- 
steady etc. 

Zahaqa 'jfijiprf. 3rd p.m. sing.): 
Vanishedaway(17:81). Tazhaqa 
(J*Jj (ace. imp. 3rd p. f. sing.): 
Depart (9:55,85). Zdhiqun J* Ij 
(act. pic. m. sing.): Vanished 
one. (21:18). Zahuqun lSy*j 
(ace. ints.):Ever bound to vanish 
away (17:81). (L; T; R; LL) 

Zaja £lj 

£jji ■ k 1 J j 

To marry anyone to, couple 
any thing with, pair, mingle 



with. Zaujrjjplvi.Azwajr\jj\: 
Companion; Mate; Spouse; 
Husband or Wife; Individual 
when consorting with another; 
That in which individuals are 
united; kind; Species; Class or 
sex; Pair; Couple; Each of a 
pair. Zaujain C^>jj'. Two in- 
dividuals paired together; each 
pair. Zawaj a rjj: To join to- 
gether, give in marriage, 
couple, unite as afellow, pair. 

Zawwajna L>j'}(prf. Istp.plu. 
II.): We wedded, gave in mar- 
riage or pair them. Yuzawwiju 
rjjj (imp. Srdp.m. sing. II): He 
conjoins, mixes. Zuwwijat c^j} 
(pp. 3rdp.f. sing. II.): Is paired, 
united. Zaujun rjj (n.): Wife; 
Husband; Pair; Kind. Zaujdn 
j L>jj nom. Zaujain ay>j j (ace. 
n. dual): Husband and wife; 
Two kinds ; Pairs ; Comrade ; One 
of the pair, male or female. Azwdj 
rljjl (n. plu.): Wives, Hus- 
bands, Pairs; Kinds. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 81 times. 

Zada a Ij 

To take provision. 

Tazawwadu Ijijjj (f rf - m - P^ u - 
V.): They take provision (2:197). 
Zdd ilj(n.): Provision (2:197). 



(L; T; R; LL) 



237 



Zara 



yj 



Zada il 



Zara 'Jj 

To visit. Tazawara jjljj 
Yatazdwaru jj\y->_: VI. To 
deviate. Zawira jjj, Yazwaru 
jjJj: To falsify. Zurtum *jjJ 
You visited. Tazdwaru jjl^j 
Deviates; Turns aside. Zurjjj 
Falsehood. 

Zurtum jwjj (prf. 2nd m. plu.y. 
You visited (102:2). Tazdwaru 
jjljj' (imp. ire? p. / V7.): She 
deviates. Z«ra jjj (ace. n.):Zuru 
jjj (nom. ft.): Falsehood; False 
speech; False. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 6 times. 

Zala 3 b 

To cease ; cease to be in a place, 
fall, perish, pass, decline, re- 
move, retire, decline, go. 
Zawdl Jljj: Decline. 'An 
Tazuld Vjjj ^&: Lest they 
should swerve away; Lest they 
fall. 

Zdlatd LJIj (pr£ 3rdp.f. dual.): 
They twain swerve away, come to 
naught (35:41). Tazula Jj^iprf- 
3rdp.f. sing.): She swerves away, 
comes to naught (14:46). Tazuld 
VjJj : Swerve away; Come to 
naught. (35:41). ZawaZ Jljj (v.n.): 



Fall; Passing away (14:44). (L;T; 
R;LL) 



Zata 



-# 






To dress food with oil, anoint 
with oil, give oil. Zait Cyj: 
Olive oil; Any oil. Zaitun jj^jj. 
Olive; Olive tree. Zaitun cJ}: 
Symbolic of the era of Noah. 
About Noah we read, 'And the 
dove came unto him in the 
evening, and lo! in her mouth 
was an olive leaf plucked off. 
So Noah knew that the waters 
were abated from the earth.' 
(Gen, 8:11). 

Zait c«jj («.): Oil. Zaitun o_f-LJ 
(n.): Olive. Zaitunatun ZjjZjj (n. 
adj.): Olive. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 7 times. 

Zada ilj 

To increase, add, give in sur- 
prise, cause to increase, ex- 
ceed in number, make an addi- 
tion. Ziyddatum iLj: Increase; 
Addition. Mazid Jb>: 
Excession; Increase; Addition. 
Izdda iljl for Istazada 'i\jL*\ 
VIII. : To increase, suffer an in- 
crease, increase by, augment. 
Zaid Jjj: Increase; Addition; 



238 



Zada 



"j 



Zada 



Excess; More; Name of a com- 
panion of the Holy Prophet Ibn 
Harithah whose wife Zainab he 
married after her divorce from 
Zaid. Zaid become one of the 
earliest believers in Islam. He 
belonged to the tribe of Kalb 
and was taken prisoner in child- 
hood and sold as a slave. He was 
bought by Khadijah' s brother, 
who gave him over to his sister 
and she in her turn presented 
him to the Holy Prophet &, 
who, as was his want, liberated 
him. Zaid was so much at- 
tached to the Holy Prophet^ 
that when the Holy Prophet ^ 
gave him the option of accom- 
panying his father to his home 
or remaining with him Zaid 
chose the company of the Holy 
Prophet^. The Holy 
Prophet^ did not adopt him 
as his son, but on account of 
his great attachment and love 
for the Holy Prophet gj he 
was called by the son of 
Muhammed. Zainab was the 
daughter of the Holy Prophet' s 
aunt Umaimah, who was the 
daughter of 'Abdul Muttalib. 
She too was one of the early 
Muslims. The Holy Prophet^ 
proposed to her brother that 
she should be given in mar- 
riage to Zaid. Her parents were 
averse to this match, and only 
yielded under pressure from 
the Holy Prophet^. They 
both desired that the Holy 



Prophet ^j himself should 
marry Zainab. The marriage was, 
however, not ahappy one. Zaid 
expressed a desire to the Holy 
Propriety to divorce Zainab. 
The idea was grieving for the 
Holy Prophet gj for it was he 
who had insisted upon this mar- 
riage. Zaid divorced Zainab. He 
concealed the cause of the fail- 
ure of the marriage in his mind 
but according to the Holy Qur'an 
the responsibility of the failure 
of marriage rested upon Zaid 
and not upon Zainab . The Holy 
Prophet 4fj knew well that the 
marriage arranged by him 
proved unsuccessful, was mor- 
ally bound to accept her as his 
wife and respect the wish of 
her family. 

Zada ilj (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): He 



added, increased. Zddat 



Oi 



I; 



(prf. 3rdp.f. sing.): She increased. 
Zddu Ijjlj (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 
They increased. Yazidu ju v (imp. 
3rd p. m. sing. ) : He increases. Lam 
Yazid $\± J (imp. 3rd p.m. sing, 
juss. The second radical yd is 
dropped from yazidu JuJj due to 
the juss. case.): He did not in- 
crease. Taziduna jj-VJJ (imp. 2 
p.m. plu.): Youincrease. Azidanna 
jlbjl (imp. 1st p. sing, ent.): I 
will surely increase, will bestow 
more (favours). Nazidu Jjp 
(imp. 1st p. plu.): We will in- 
crease, multiply (the reward). 
Zid ij (prt. m. sing.): In- 
crease ; Prolong . Izdddu Ij i I ij I 



239 



Za gh a V \j 



Zala 31; 



(pr/! 3rd p.m. plu. VIII.): They 
got increased gradually; go on 
increasing, extended. Yazdadu 
il ijj (jm/j. 3rdp.m. sing. VIII): 
Gets increased, will get increase. 
Tazdadu alajj (imp. 3rd p. f., 
sing. VIII.): Get increase. 
Yazdadu I j a I ajj ( jm/J. 3rd p.m. 
plu. VIII.): They get increase, 
they add. Nazdadu a lap (imp. 
7rfp. p/w. V7/7.): We shall add. 
Ziyadatun SaLj (vm.): Excess. 
Mazidun Ju_po (v. «.): Incre- 
ment; More. Zidnd L a j (prr. 7 s?. 
p. m.plu.) Increase for us. Azm/m 
Juj1 (jwp. 7s? p. sing.): I shall 
add. Tazid ijj (imp. 2nd. p. 
sing. ) Thou add. Nazid a^p ( imp. 
7s?. p. plu.): We increase 
Yazidanna jJbjj (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing): You (m.) add, increase. 
Yazidu jujj (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.). 
You add, increase. Yazjtduna jj-bjj 
(i«ip. 3rd. p. m. piw.): You add, 
increas. Zaid juj (Proper name). 
(L;T; R; Razi: LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 62 times. 

Zagha 1 1 j 

To be inclined downwards, turn 
aside, deviate, decline (sun), 
be troubled or dim (sight). 
Zaighi/j: Perversity; Devia- 
tion; Redress; Declination; 
Doubt; Injustice. Az agha t Ijl: 



To cause to deviate, render per- 
verse. 

Zagha c-lj (pr/ 3rd p.m. sing.): 
He turned aside, deviated. Zaghat 
tJXclj (pr/ 3rd p. f. sing.): She 
turned aside, deviated. Azdgha 
Lcljl (pr/ 3rd p.m. sing. VI.): He 
caused to turn aside, let (their 
heart) deviate. Zaghu Iji I j (pr/ 
3rdp.m.plu.): They turned aside, 
deviated. Yazighu &ju (imp. 
3rdp.m.sing. VI): He causes to 
turn aside, to swerve. Man 
Yazigh p jj j-o, the yd is dropped 
due to the conditional sentence.) : 
Whosoever turns aside, deviate. 
Zaigh pjj ( v. «.): Deviation; 
Perversity. La Tuzigh bp V 
(prt. 2ndp.m.): Let not perverse. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 9 times. 

Zala 3lj 

To cease, discontinue. Ma 
ZiltucJ} L: I have not ceased. 
Alladhi lam yazal wa la 
yazalu J Ijj "ij Jjj J j jjl :The 
always existing. When verb 
Za/a perf., Yazalu imp. and 
Yazalu imp. juss. is used it is 
preceded by the negative 
particles ma, la or lam and 
means that the action is still 
continuing. 

Ma Zalat cJlj L* (prf. 3rd p. f. 
sing.): She continued, remained. 

240 



Zana 



O'J 



Sin 



L^ 



Ma Ziltum *Jj Lo (prf. 2nd m. 
plu.): You continued, remained. 
La Yazdlu Jljj V (imp. 3rdp.m 
sing.): He remains continually. La 
Tazalu JljjV(jmp. 3rdp.f. sing.): 
She will remain continually. La 
Yazaluna jj\}j*i(imp.3rdp.m. 
plu.): They will remain continu- 
ally. Zayyalnd LJuj, (prf. 1st. p. 
plu. II) : We shall separate. Tazallu 
IjJp' (prf. 3rd. p. plu. V): They 
have left from there and had been 
separated. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 

Zana 'j\'j 

To adorn, deck. Zinatun <UjJ: 
Ornament (as apparel orjewel); 
Pomp. Zayyana ^j: II. To 
adorn, prepare, deck, make a 
thing appearpleasing. Izzayyan 
^jl for Tazayyan: To be 
adorned. 

Zayyana jjJ (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. 
II.): He made to seem fair. 
Zayyannd UjJ (prf. 1st p. plu. 
II.): We made someone seem 
fair, adorned. Uzayyinanna "tfjj\ 
(imp. 1st p. sing.): I will surely 
make fair-seeming. Zuyyina jjj 
(pp. 3rd p. m. sing. II. ) : He is made 
to seem fair. Izzayyanat cSj\ 
(prf. 3r dp. f. sing. V.): She became 
adorned, received excellent adorn- 



ment, ornature. It is from 

TazayyanatV. Zinat c^j] (n.): 

Illumination; Adornment. (L; T; 

R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 

been used in the Holy Qur'an 

about 46 times. 



Sin 



It is the twelfth letter of the 
Arabic alphabet. Itsequivalentin 
Englishiss. According to Hisdb 
al-Jummal (mode of reckoning 
numbers by the letters of the 
alphabet) the value oLv?wis60. 
It is of the category of Harufal- 
Mahmusa ^— j^f* ^ij>- 



Sin j-: An adverb prefixed to 
imperfect of the verbs to de- 
note the meaning of future, 
as the imp. consists both of 
the present and future tense. 
It is considered as an abbre- 
viation of Saufa LijL. It is 
likewise used in conjunction 
with other prefixes as Fa, as 
in 2:137. (L; T; LL) 



241 



Sa'ala JL 



Sa'ala JL 



Sa'ala JL 

To ask, inteiTogate, ask for, 
demand, pray, beg, question, 
enquire. Sal J^and/s'a/ JID 
are imperative verbs whose 
second radical is hamzated and 
frequently declined after the 
manner of concave. Su'lun 
Jj—: Request; Petition. Su 'alun 
Jlj~u: The act of asking etc. 
Sa'ilun JjL: One who asks 
etc.; Begger. Mas 'Alun 3j.'->^ : 
That which is demanded or 
inquired into; Asked; Ques- 
tioned; Responsible. Tasd'ala 
J.L.J VI.: To ask or make 
inquiries of one another. (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Sa'ala JL* (prf. 3rdp.m. sing.): 
He asked, solicited, enquired, de- 
manded. Sa'alta clL (prf. 2nd 
p.m. sing.): Thou asked. Sa'alu 
\jXL* (prf. 3rd p.m plu.): They 
asked. Sa'altu cJL< (prf. 1st p. 
sing.): I asked. Sa'altum *JiL 
(/)r£ 2nd p.m. plu.): You asked. 
Yas'alu JJL» j (/mp. 3rd p.m. 
sing.): He asks, demands. 
Tas'alu JJLj'(/mp. 2ndm. sing.): 
Thou demand, ask, begets. As 'a/a 
JJLul (imp. is? p. sing.): I ask, 
demand. Yas'alu /Yas'aluna 
^jIlL/ljIlL, (ace. n./ nom. 
/mp. 3rcf p.m. plu.): They 
demandXi Fas 'a/a IjJlL,.*.J: That 
they ask, claim. Tas'alu/ 
Tas'alilna jjLlJj/ IjLLJ (nom./ 



ace imp. 2nd p.m. plu.): You 
demand, ask. Nas'alu JJ— J 
(/mp. 7sf p. pm.): We demand, 
ask. Nas'alanna ^llmi (imp. 
1st p. plu. emp.): We surely shall 
question. Sa/ JIu (per ate. m. 
sing.): Ask. /s'a/ Jill (prt. 2nd 
p.m. sing.): Thou ask./s'a/a IjJLJ 
(pr/. 2m/ p.m. p/w.): You ask. 
Su'ila JJL« (pp. 3rd p.m. sing.): 
He is asked. Sm 'i/a/ clL* (pp. 
3rdp.f. sing.): She is questioned 
about. Sa 'i/a \jL^(pp. 3rd p.m. 
plu.): They are asked. Yus'alu 
JJL»j (pp. 3rd p.m. sing.): He 
is/will be questioned. 
Yus'alunna jil— j (pp. ir^ 
p.m. plu.): Verily they shall be 
asked, questioned. Tus'alu 
JJL-J (pp. 2«<i p.m. sing.): 
Thou will be asked. Jas 'alunna 
jll— j (pp. 3rd p.m. plu.): You 
certainly shall be asked, ques- 
tioned. Yus'alilna jjil^u (pp. 
3rd p.m. plu.): They will be 
asked. Nus'alu JJ-L (pp. 7sr 
p. p/w.): We are/will be asked. 
Sa'ilun JJL (ac?. p/c. m. 
sing.): Questioner; Solicitor; 
Begger; Who ask (for help). 
Sdilina odJL (ac?. pic. m. 
plu.): Questioners; Solicitor. 
Mas'ulun Jj^— ° (pac?. /;>/c. m. 
p/«.): One who is questioned. 
Mus'uluna jj$jL~j> (pact. pic. 
m. plu.): Those who are asked, 
questioned. Tasa'aluna 
j^JJL j' (It is tatasd'luna 
jjJuL-Jj imp. 2nd p.m. plu. ): 
You appeal to one another. 

242 



Sa'ima 






Sabba 



Yatasd'luna jjL'L-jj (imp. 3rd 
p.m. plu. IV.): They are asking 
one another. Li Yatasa'alu 
jjJuL.^T-J (3rd p.m. plu.): They 
might question one another. 
Suw'al Jlj~* («.): Questioning; 
Demanding. Saulun Jj~> (n. 
plu.): Requests. What one prayed 
for. 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 129 times. (L; T; R; LL) 

Sa'ima l!L* 

, * ■» , c s c ^ 

at\ ■ -ill \ A*A LmU t Lfl LmU 

To feel aversion, disclaim, 
dislike, scorn, weary, tire. 

Yas'amu JLJ (imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing.): Grow weary (41:69). 
Yas'amuna jj-JL-j (/mp. 3rd 
p.m. p/«.): They grow weary 
(41:38). LaTas'amu l/,t,„-^ 
(prf. rceg. m. p/w.): Be not weary 
(2:282). (L;T;R;LL) 

Saba' L— 

Name of a city in Yaman 
(Arybiya) which is also 
known under the name of 
Ma'arib. The bursting of the 
dyke of Ma'arib and the de- 
struction of the city by a 
flood are historical facts 
which happened in about the 
first century of the Christian 
era. This city finds mention 
in the Old Testament and in 



Greek, Roman and Arabic lit- 
erature, especially in the South 
Arabian inscriptions. The 
Sabaeans were a highly pros- 
perous and cultured people 
blessed with great abundance 
with all the comforts and 
amenities of life available at 
that time. They made their 
lands fertile with dams and 
other irrigation systems. Saba' 
was also the name of the great 
grandson of Qahtan (Joctan). 
The culture of the Sabaens 
was mostly sematic. At that 
time several waves of sematic 
emigrants entered into this 
land from the northern parts of 
the Arabian peninsula. They 
used to worship sun and other 
heavenly bodies. They should 
not be confounded with 
Sabians who have been men- 
tioned in verses 2:62; 5:69; 
22:17. The power and glory of 
Saba' was at its height in about 
1 100 B.C. during the period of 
the Queen' s Sheba's rule which 
ended about 950 B.C. when 
she submitted to Solomon. 
(L; T; R; Enc. Brit. LL) 

Sabba 



To revile, defame, cut, wound, 
insult, slander, abuse, curse, 
hamstring, pierce. 

Yasubbu l_^— j (imp. 3rd p.m. 



243 



Sabbaba 



Sabaha 



na rww^ 



plu. assim.): They revile (6:108). 
La Tasubbii \j~~j V {prt. neg. m. 
plu.): Donotrevile(6:108). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Sabbaba 

;LLJ 



To find the means of, occasion 
a thing, seek a living, be the 
cause of, use a thing as means 
for. Sabab *_*»- > plu. Asbdb 
oLJ: Rope; Cause; Occa- 
sion; Way, Means; Road; Ac- 
count; Love; Relationship. 

Sababun v_~L (n.): Means; Way. 

Asbdb oLJ (n. plu.): Means; 

Ways; Causes; Reasons. (L; T; 

R;LL) 

The root with its above two forms 

has been used in The Holy Qur' an 

about 9 times. 

Sabata c 



To take rest, cease from work, 
repose, keep the Sabbath, be 
confused, cut, stop, sleep, 
unfold, enter upon Saturday 
(Sabbath-day). Sabtun c~— : 
Sabbath-day; Saturday ; Week; 
Addicted to sleep. Subat: Rest; 
Lethargic slumber. 

Yasbituna jj^— j {imp. 3rd p.m. 
plu.): They observe the Sabbath. 
Sabata cl* (v. n.): The day of 
keeping Sabbath. Sabt c*~* (n.): 
The Holy weekend of the Jews, 



Saturday. Subdtun oL (ace. 

n.): Repose; Short rest. (L; T; R; 

LL) 

The root with its above three forms 

has been used in The Holy Qur' an 

about 9 times. 

Sabaha «IL 

To swim, roll onwards, perform 
a daily course^, float. Sabhun 
k^jj, Sabhanl^M: The act of 
swimming etc., Chain of busi- 
ness. Sdbihdt oL*jLj: Those 
who are floating etc. Sabbaha 
?uL: To praise, glorify, hollow, 
magnify, sing praise, celebrate 
praise. SubhdnAlldh*i}\j\*^ 
: Holy is Allah; Glory be to 
Allah; Hallowedbe Allah; Praise 
to Allah. Tasbihn^j: The act 
of praise. Musabbihun r^***: 
One who celebrate praises. 
Whereas Tasbth 7r-.. r .>J: is used 
with regard to God' s attributes, 
Taqdfc j-jJ^j (extorting His 
holiness) is used concerning 
His actions. The significance 
of Tasbih is that God is free 
from all imperfections. It con- 
veys further the sense of as- 
cribing the positive attributes 
of Holiness. 

Yasbahun jj^^j (imp. 3rd m. 
plu.): They swim, are gliding 
along smoothly, are floating, 
going rapidly. SabhunlSabhan 

*uLi /\*m (nom/acc v. n.): 
Gliding; Change of business; En- 



244 



Sabita J»~// SabotaL*! 



Saba'a 



^w.' 



gagements; Occupation. Sabbaha 
n~M (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. II.): He 
hallowed, declares the glory. 
Sabbahu \^^» (prf. 3rd p. m. plu. 
II.): They proclaim the glory. 
Yusabihu tl~~j (imp. 3rd p.m. 
sing.II): It glorifies. Tusabbihu 
tu*. u (imp. 3rd. p.f. sing. II): She 
glorifies. Yusabbihuna jj»uLj 
(imp. 3rd p.m. plu. II.): They 
glorify. Yusabbihna j*^— j (imp. 
3rd p. f. plu.): They / glorify. 
Tusabbihuna jj^Lj (imp. 2nd 
p.m. plu. ): You glorify. 
Tusabbihu \j»JLj (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu. II. ace): You glorify. 
Nusabbihu kJLj (imp. 1st p. 
plu. II): We glorify. Sabbihn+L 
(prt. m. sing. II): Thou glorify. 
Sabbihu \j**L (prt. m. plu. II): 



You glorify. Tasbih 



7f-i.y».^> 



j (v. n. 



II.): Glorifying. Musabbihunal 

Musabbihina u&JL* / jyn+L*j> 
(nom./acc. ap-der. m.plu.): Those 
who glorify. Subhdna jl#i**«(n.): 
Glory be to. It always occurs in 
The Holy Qur ' an, before Allah as 
pronominal or relative pronoun 
referring to Him. Sdbihdt c^*~* 
(act. pic.f. plu.): Those who glide 
swimmingly, who go forth in the 
pursuit of their quest, who are 
eloquent and powerful speaker, 
who earn their own sustenance 
and are not burden on others. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 



about 92 times. 
Sabita Ja^V Sabota-klu 



To be lank (hair), loose, have 
branches. Sibtun Ja^ plu. 
As bat J?L*J: Tree having 
many branches; Grandson; 
Tribes; Jewish tribe or chil- 
dren of Jacob or twelve tribes 
of Jacob (Israel) named after 
the twelve sons of Jacob- 
Reuben, Simeon, Levi, Judah, 
Issachar, Zebulun; Joseph, 
Benjamin; Dan, Naphtali; Gad 
and Asher (Gen. 35:23-26, 
49:28). S&f ^'Signifies the 
idea of length and extensive- 
ness. A grandson is called Sibt 
ia^ because his birth signifies 
increase of progeny. In a still 
wider sense the word signify 
progeny generally. 

Asbdtu J? Lull (gen.) Asbdtan 
U»L*J (ace. n. plu.): Tribes; 
Children of the Prophet Jacob. 
(2:136,140; 3:84; 4:163; 7:160). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Saba'a*~- 

To make a number up to seven, 
be the seventh of, devour, kill, 
bite. Sab 'atun hu~* (f.) Sab 'un 
iui (m.): Seven Sub' un *-~i 



245 



Saba gh a^l 



Sabaqa 



<JT* 



plu. Sibd'un^L^: Beast; Bird 
of prey. Sab'un **** nom. 
Sab'ina oytwu ace: Seventy. 



The words Sab 'a 



fLuM 



and 



Sab 'in ***» which signify the 
number seven and seventeen 
are also used in a vague man- 
ner, as meaning seven or more 
and seventeen or more or sev- 
eral or many. The Arabic 
equivalents of the numbers 
seven, seventy and seven hun- 
dred are all used to indicate a 
large number by the Arabs and 
for multiplicity, not indicating 
exactness in number. 

Sab'un *Z* I Sab 'an l*~* (nom./ 
ace): Seventy. Sab'atun 2jl^: 
Seven; Large number. Sabu'u 
*+*»: Wild beast. Its pi. is 
Sibd 'ptj**. and Sab'ina jyt^ 
.(L;T;R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 28 times. 

Sab agh a^L 

• ' ' c I ' " 

C* ■ ■ n i . 1£m*^ 

To be full, abundant, extend, 
complete. Asba gh a &^J: To 
complete, enlarge. Sdbi gh un 
pj Lj plu. Sdbighdtun olJuLi: 
Complete; Copious; Ample 
(coat of mail); Full; Without 
deficiency; Long. 

Asbagha s^l (prf. 3rd p.m. sing. 
IV.): He has lavished, completed. 



(31:20). Sabighat oULL, (act. 
pic.f.plu.): Complete; Full length 
coats of mail (to cover the whole 
body). This word applies to athing 
of any kind complete, full, ample, 
or without deficiency and long. 
(34:11). (L;T;R;LL) 

Sabaqa j2- 

To be in advance, go before, 
pass before, surpass, get the 
better of, get in advance, pre- 
cede, overtake, come first to 
the goal, outstrip, overcome, 
go forth previously, escape, 
go speedily, go first, strive, 
prevent. Sabqun^^: The act 
of advancing, etc. Sabiqun 
JjU: One who precedes or 
outstrips in race; Foremost. 
Its plu. is Sabiqun jjJLLu: In 
56:10 we find the word 
Sabiqun jjiL* repeated, this 
is to give force and dignity and 
to indicate that they are the 
leaders on earth and in Heaven 
and also to show that those 
that are foremost in faith are by 
all means the foremost in the 
hereafter. No doubt those who 
having been the first to em- 
brace Islam had to make greater 
sacrifices and were foremost 
in doing good are foremost in 
reaping their reward but as in 
56: 14, there are others, though 
a few, who will hail from the 



246 



Sabil J^-.-. 



Sitta tunic: 



later ones. Masbuqjj^^n: One 
who is surpassed or beaten or is 
out run in a race. Sabaqa JjLd 
: To strive, excel or reach be- 
fore another, try to precede, 
outstrip, surpass, vie with one 
another. Istabaqa j, r .>J I: To 
strive one with another in a 
race, strive to reach a goal. 
Istabqu J......J I: To race, strive. 

Sabaqa (yL» (prf. 3rd p.m. sing.): 
He had gone before; had prior 
decree, had already gone forth. 
Sabaqat cJL^ (prf. 3rd p. f. 
sing.): She preceded, had gone 
before. Sabaqu IjJL^ (prf. 3rd 
p.m.plu.): They had gone forth, 
have escaped, have outstripped 
(us). Tasbiqu J*— j (imp. 3rd 
p.f sing.): She precedes, takes 
precedence, outstrips. Subqan 
lL— (v.n. ace): Going speed- 
ily; Greatly excelling others. 
Sabiqun JjI— (act. pic. m. 
sing.): One who goes ahead, 
who is foremost. Sabiquna/ 
Sabiqina ayLL-/ jjijL* (nom. 
ace./ act. pic. m. plu.): Those 
who go first; Foremost. Sabiqat 
oLLLw (act. pic. f plu.): Those 
/. who go first; Foremost. 
Masbuqin cr£j~~j> (pet. pic. m. 
plu. ace.) Those who are out- 
run, sloped from. Sabiqu IjJLL* 
(prt. m. plu. III.): Hasten; Ad- 
vance quickly outstripping one 
another; Vie with another. 
Istabaqa\juJ^[ (prf. 3rd p.m. 



dual. VIII.): The twain raced. 
Istabaqu \jLs^[ (prf. 3rd p.m. 
plu. VIII. ): They raced; strived. 
Nastabiqu jIl-J (imp. 1st p. 
plu. VIII.): We strive in race, 
way forth racing one with an- 
other. Istabiqu [yLLmJ (prt. m. 
plu. VIII.): You strive, vie one 
with another. (L; T; R: LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 37 times. 

Sabil J«-— < 
Cause; Reason; Way; Path; 
Road; Necessity; Means of 
access; Responsibility; 
Method; Manner; Plea to al- 
lege. Ft Sabil Allah J-j^ <j 
jJDI: In the way of Allah; In the 
cause of Allah. To carry the 
message of Allah at the point of 
the sword is no more than a 
myth. Ibn al-Sabil J~~JI £>jI: 
Traveller; Way farer; Forlorn 
traveller. 

SabilunJ**^ /Sabilari^^ (n./ 
ace): Path; Way; Method; Di- 
rection of the patrj,. Subulun/ 
Subulan "iL« /J-^ ( n - nom./ 
ace. plu.): Ways. Paths. (L; T; R: 
LL) 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 175 times. 

Sittatun XL* / Sittun c 



Six. Sittun jj^j /Sittin i>U~i : 
Sixty. 



247 



Satara i 



Sajada Jc*~- 



Sittatun iz*u (f.): Six. Sittun c> 
(m.): Six. SiMn au*- (nom/acc): 
Sixty. (L;T;R;LL)' 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 8 times. 

Satara 



To cover, veil, conceal. Sitrun 
jZ*: Veil; Covering; Curtain; 
Screen; Modesty. Mastur 
jjL**: Covered one. Istatara 
JLji\ : VIII. To hide one's self. 

Tastatiruna jjy-r->J (imp. 2nd 
p.m. plu. VIII.): You cover your 
self, hide yourself (41:22). 
Sitrun jl* («.): Cover; Veil; Shel- 
ter (18:90). Masturun j^i—o 
(pact. pic. m. sing.): Covered 
one; Screen (17:45). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Sajada Jc*~/ 

To bow down, be lowly, lower 
the head, worship, prostrate, 
adore, be humble, submitone's 
self, bow down in adoration 
with the forehead and nose 
touching the ground, be sub- 
missive, make obeisance. 
Sajadatum I Joy*. >: Obeisance, 
Prostration; etc. Sajidun -i>Li 
: One who make obeisance, 
etc. Masjidun -i*-~o Place of 
worship; Mosque. 

Sajada S*C* (prf. 3rdp.m. sing.): 



He prostrates himself, submitted. 
Sajadu IjJL^L (prf. 3rdp.m. plu.) 
They submitted, prostrated. 
Yasjuda jl*~. u (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He makes obeisance, sub- 
mits. Tasjuda jl*— J (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. sing, ace): (That) Thou sub- 
mit. Asjuda -L*~J (imp. 1st. p. 
sing.): I submit. Yasjudan 
jljt*— , j (imp. 3rd. p.m. dual.): 
The twain made obeisance, made 
submission. Yasjuduna jj-^— 4 
(imp. 3rd. m. p. plu.): They 
submit, prostrate themselves, 
adorn. Yasjudu IjJt?*— „ J (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. ace): They adore, 
worship. Nasjudu jl*~J (imp. 
1st. p. plu.): We shall prostrate. 
Usjud Jo-u^\ (prt. m. sing.): Thou 
prostrate thyself. Usjudi ^ jl*~J 
(prt. f. sing.): Thou/ prostrate 
thyself. Usjudu IjJL^-I (prt. m. 
plu.): You all prostrate your- 
selves, make obeisance. Sujud 
Sjsy (v. n. plu.): Prostrations, 
Obeisances; Those who prostrate 
themselves (when it is plu. of 
Sajidun): Sajidun A>L* (act. pic. 
m. sing.): One who prostrates 
himself. Sajidun I Sajidin 
jj.L>Lu/ jjjJi>Lu (nom./acc. 
act. pic. m. plu.): Those who 
prostrate themselves. Sujjadan 
Ijt*— (act. pic. m. plu. ace): 
Submissively. Masjidun isy^j> 
(n. of place.): Mosque; Place of 
prostrating; Place of worship. 
Masajid Jl»L- o (n. plu.): 
Mosques. Masjid al-Aqsa 



248 



Sajara J*!* 



Sajana &L> 



^^ai^ljt*— -o Distant Mosque; 
Remote Mosque (Prophet 
Solomon's Temple at Jerusalem 
or The Holy Prophet's Mosque at 
Medinah.) Masjid al-Haram 
*\j£-\ a*!— o Inviolable House of 
Worship;HolyMosqueatMakkah; 
The House of Allah; Ka'baa. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 92 times. 

Sajara J*!* 

» s s 9 f 

To fill (oven) with fuel, heat, 
burn, fill (with water), stock, 
groan, pour forth, overflow; 
drain away, swell, unite. 
Masjurjy^jt: Dry; Empty; 
Swollen etc. Sajjarajs^: To 
become dry, empty etc. 

Yusjaruna jjj>u~j (pip. 3rd. 
p.m. plu.): They will be burnt 
(40:72). Masjur jjsy~j>(pct.pic. 
m. sing.) Overflowing; Dry; 
Empty (52:6). Sujjirat CjjS^ 
(pp. 3rd. p. f. sing. II.): Is filled, 
drained away (81:6). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

SajalaJ^ 

To pour out, spill (liquid), write 
a paper or a scroll, decide 
judicially. Sijil^>^: Written 
scroll; Writing-roll; Deed; Writ; 



Judicial record; Scribe. 
Sijjil^L: Hardened and pet- 
rified clay; Stones of clay 
which had been written or 
decreed for them that they 
should be punished therewith, 
Scroll of writing; Scribe. 

Sijill ^ (n.): (21:104). Sijjil 
J!*-, (n.): (11:82; 15:74; 105:4). 
(L;T;R; LL) 

Sajana ^Lj 



To imprison, restrain, conceal, 
register. Masjiin jj^*.—.o: 
Imprisoned. Sijn j^*—* : 
Prison; Written book; Regis- 
ter; Record; Registerin which 
the actions of the wicked are 
recorded. It is wrongly con- 
sidered by some writers that 
the word Sijjin is a non- Ara- 
bic word but in reality as is 
mentioned by such eminent 
authorities as Zajjaj, Farra', 
Abu 'UbaidahandMubarrad, 
it is an Arabic word derived 
from Sijn ^r^- The word 
also means, anything hard, 
vehement, severe, continu- 
ous. 

Yusjana j-*— j (pip. 3rd. p.m. 
sing, ace): He be imprisoned. 
Yusjanana j-^*— ; (pip. 3rd. 
p.m. sing, imp.): He shall cer- 
tainly be imprisoned. 
Yasjununna "^Is^jj (pip. 3rd. 
p.m. sing, emp.): He surely be 
imprisoned. Sijnun j-*— (n.): 

249 



Saja J>^ 



Sahara 



Prison. Masjunin oyy?~+* 
(pact. pic. m. plu.)\ Prisoners. 
Its sing, is Masjun jj^*— ~ •• 
Sijjin uy«— (n.)\ Register of 
prison; Prison; Record which 
preserves the deeds of the evil 
doers; deeds which keep facul- 
ties for the doing of good shut up 
as if in a prison. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 12 times. 

Saja J>Cm 



To be calm, quiet and still, be 
covered or spread out with 
darkness. 

Saja ^j*** (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.) 
Darkness; Becomes still. (93:2) 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Sahaba 



To drag, trail, drag along the 
ground. Sahdb^j\^^: Cloud. 
When used as a collective noun: 
Clouds. 

Yashabun jj+>l~j (pip. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.Y Thou are dragged. 
Sahdbun/Sahaban L l**- /^> L*^ 
(nom.l ace. n.)\ Cloud. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above three forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 1 1 times. 



Sahata 



: L^-~ ■ 



To gain what is unlawful, de- 
stroy utterly, eradicate, extir- 
pate; make unlawful profit, 
doing of anything that leads to 
destruction, devour that is for- 
bidden, gain anything that is 
prohibited; take bribe. Suhtun 
c~*~>: Thing forbidden; Un- 
lawful trade; Bribe; That which 
is foul and of bad repute; any- 
thing paltry, mean and incon- 
siderable. 

Yushitu c«*5— . u (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. IV. ace): He shall destroy 
utterly. Suht c**u* (n.): Thing 
forbidden; Unlawful. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above two forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 4 times. 

Sahara j>Ll 
Suhura^**- / Sahira^s^ 



To gild, fascinate, bewitch, 
wheedle, turn anyone from 
enchant, practice sorcery, 
hoax, involve in trouble, de- 
prive of understanding. 
Sihrj*^: Witchcraft; Sorcery; 
Eloquence; Seduction; False- 
hood; Deception; Turning of a 
thing from its proper manner 
to another manner; Anything 
the source of which is not 



250 



Sahara 



nara j*^ 



Sahiqa J^-' 



quite visible; Showing off false- 
hood in the form of truth; 
Crafty device; Mischief; Mes- 
merism; Hypnotism. 
Sdhirj>L*plu. Sdhirunjjj>L* 
and Sdhard\j>LM; Wizards; 
Fraud; Deluder; Man of vast 
knowledge. Mashurjy*~»j>: 
Bewitched; Feeded. Sihrdn: 
Two magics, two magicians. 
Mushharun sxl»ji: Bewitched. 



Sahiraj*^: To rise or act at 
day break. Sahar/Suhar 'j*~> 
j*u*: plu. Ashdr jL*-J : Day 
break; End; Edge. Later part 
of the night; Core of the heart; 
Inner part of the heart; Heart. 

Saharu \^jx^ (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They enchanted, cast a 
spell. Tashara j*~Jj (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. sing, ace): Thou enchant, 
cast a spell. Tusharuna jjj** «j 
(pip. 2nd. p.m. sing.): Ye are 
turned away, led away. 
SihrurtjX^ (n.): Intrigue; Hoax; 
Device; Spell; Enchantment; 
Deception; Sorcery; Skillful elo- 
quence; Witchcraft; Fraud; Illu- 
sion; Magic; Trickstery. Sihrdn 
j\j*~j (n. dual.): Two magi- 
cians. Sdhirun j>L* (act. pic. n. 
sing.): Magician; Thing of which 
the origin is subtle; Corruption; 
Falsehood. Sahiruna jj^>L- 
(act. pic. m. plu): Magicians. 
Sdhirdni jlj>Lu (act. pic. m. 
dual.): Two magicians. Saha- 
ratun "bj*~* (act. pic. m. plu.): 



Magicians. Sahhdr j[»>L (ints.): 
Big magician. Mashur jj*~jj> 
(pet. pic. m. sing.): Enchanted; 
Defrauded; Deprived of reason; 
Under spell; Victim of deception; 
Who is given food. Mashurunal 
Mashurina ^jy****/ jjjj>^^> 
(nom./acc. act. pic. m. plu. II.): 
Enchanted ones. Musahharin 
j>^ji (pis. pic. m. plu. II): Be- 
witched one; Under Spell; Who 
are dependent on being given food. 
Saharun jx^(n): Early dawn; In 
the last watch of the night. Ashdr 
jUw I (n. plu. of Sahar): Early 
dawn. (L; T; R; LL; Razi) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 63 times. 

Sahiqa (j*v-j 

To be distant, far removed 
(from good). &//h<7 1 J~*~><: Far 
off place; Distant and remote 
place; Deep place. Sahaqa 
Jpt^: To pound, crush, sweep 
(the earth), wind^ wear out, 
destroy. Suhqan lt*~i : Be far 
away; Far removed (from 
God's mercy); Cursed be. 
Ishdq J^-J : The second son 
of Abraham by his wife Sarah. 
He was the father of Jacob, 
alias Isreal, the great progeni- 
tor of the Isralites. He was a 
Prophet. He is known in the 



251 



Sahala J*~- 



Sakhkhara 



circle of Jews and Christians 
the second Patriarch. The root 
of this word is not sahaq but 
dzahaq. 

Sahiqun Jj-*— (act. 2nd pic. m. 
sing.): Deep place^ far away. 
(22:31). Suhqan li»u« (v. n.) 
(67:11) Deep very far off remote 
place; Be far away far removed 
(from God' s mercy). Ishdq J»^[ 
(proper name; see dhahaq): 
Isaac. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with it above two forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 19 times. 

Sahala J*~- 

To come to the seashore. 
Sdhilun^L*: Seashore; Sea- 
coast; Bank of a river. 

Sdhil J^>Lu (act. pic. m. sing.): 
(20:39). (L; T; R; LL) 

Sakhira Jk^ 



To mock, laugh at, make fun 
of, scoff at, ridiculejook down, 
deride, laugh scornfully or 
rudely, taunt, pay back the 
mockery or derision, jeer. 
Sdkhirj>\~i: One who turns to 
look down, etc. Sikhriyyun 
IzJx**: Jeer, ridicule. Istaskh- 
ara ^,,,7,.)!: (X). To turn 
anything to ridicule, etc. plu. 
Sdkhirin ^jji-L*. Sikhriyya 



ijj***: Laughingstock, etc. 
Sakhira ^u* (prf.3rd. p. m. sing. ) : 
He looked down, scoffed at. 
Sakhiru Ijj^m (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They looked down. La 
YaskharjK^jj *i (imp. neg. 3rd. 
p.m. sing.): He should not look 
down. Yaskharuna jjj^i^j (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu.): They look down. 
TaskharUj^J (imp. 2nd. p.m. 
sing.): Thou look down. 
Taskharilna jjj^J (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu.): You look down. 
Taskharu Ij^^-J' (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu. ace): You look down. 
Naskhar jx~~j (imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We look down. Sdkhirin ^jj> L* 
(act. pic. m. plu. ace): Those 
who look down. Yastaskhirun 
jjJ»...uS...yj (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 
They seek to scoff, turn to look 
down. Sikhriyyan L^- (v. n. 
ace): Looking down. Mockery. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 1 1 times. 



Sakhkhara i 



j^^j 



: L ju . L J> 



To compel to work without 
payment, make subservient, 
press into service, harness, 
bring under domination or con- 
trol, subjugate, constrain any- 
one to forced work. 
SukhriyyanLj*^: To take in 
service, make subservient. 

252 



Sakhita Ja*~i 



Sadira 



Sa khkh ara Jx^> : To work with- 
out payment, serve. Musakh- 
kharj**.^: Subservient; One 
subjugated, etc. 

Sa khkha ra )*** (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. II.): He made subservient. 
Sa khkha rnd \jJk~* (prf. 1st. p. 
plu.): We had subjected. 
Musa khkha r Jk~*j> (pis. pic. m. 
sing. II): One subjugated; Sub- 
servient. Musa khkha rdt 
Cj\j>i~jj> (pis. pic. m. plu. II.): 
Those who are made subservient. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 26 times. 

Sakhita Jzk^ 

To be displeased. Sakhtun 
Jaiis* : Displeasure. Askhata 
Ja»uJ: IV. To displease. 

Sakhita Ja*^ (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He became displeased 
(5:80). Yaskhatuna jjk>,/< 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They are 
enraged, feel offended (9:58). 
Askhata -kk»J (prf. 3rd. m. sing. 
IV.): He angered. He called forth 
the displeasure (47:28). Sakhtun 
Jak^'(v.n.): Displeasure (3: 162). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Saddalu 



To make barrier, rampart, ob- 



stacle, bar, stop, close, ob- 
struct, dam, shut. 

Saddan IXu(«.acc.):Barrier(18:94, 
36:9). Saddain ^JL- (n. dual, 
gerc.):Twobarriers(18:93). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Sadida $JL 

To be straight to the point, hit 
the right point, speak or act 
rightly, be well directed. Sadid 
Ju ju: Rightthing; True (word), 
Just. 

Sadidan IjyJu* (n. ace): Right 
thing (4:9; 33:70). (L; T; R; LL) 

Sadira j Juu 

To rend (a garment), lose 
(one's hair), be dazzled by the 
heat, be dazzled by a thing at 
which one looked. Sidratun 
SjJu*: Lote-tree. When the 
shade of lote-tree becomes 
dense and crowded it is very 
pleasant and in the hot and dry 
climate of Arabia the tired and 
fatigued travelers take shelter 
and find rest under it and thus 
it is made to serve as a parable 
for the shade of paradise and 
its blessings on account of the 
ampleness of its shadow. The 
qualification ofSidrahljX^by 
the word al-Muntaha 
(53:14,16) shows that it is a 
place beyond which human 

253 



Sadasa 



(j-- 



Sarija r^J 



knowledge does not go. One 
of the explanations given by 
Kashshaf being 'The knowl- 
edge of angles and others 
ends there and no one knows 
what is beyond it. Hence the 
significance conveyed by the 
words is that the Holy 
Prophet's knowledge of Di- 
vine things was the utmost 
which could be vouchsafed 
to a human being. 

Sidrun jX^(n.plii.): Netfleshrubs; 
Lottrees(34:16;56:28). Sidratun 
->jj^(n.): Lotetree(53:14,16). (L; 
T; R; LL) 



Sadasa 



V"" 



To take a sixth part, be the six, 
make up the number six, take 
a sixth part. Sudus^X*: One- 
sixth; sixth part. 

Sim/hs ^.l-: One sixth (4: 1 1 , 12). 
Sadis j-jL: Sixth(18:22; 58:7). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Sada^Ju- 

To forsake, leave off, over- 
look, neglect, pasture freely 
day and night without hinder- 
ance, waste, leave remainder 
of fodder, make obsolete, be 
disused, play (with children), 
forsake, be aimless, wander 
aimlessly. Sudan ^ Ju*: With- 



out purpose; Aimless; Of no 
avail; Forsaken; Useless; Ne- 
glected; Waste; Play; Uncon- 
trolled. 

Sudan ^Ju* : (n. adj.): (75:36) (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Sarabao^L 

' ' ' ,{' ' 

To go freely, flow, run, go 
manifestly. Sdribun ^jl—: 
One who goes about freely. 
Sarah <->\j~> : Plain of sand; 
Substance; Mound of loose 
sand; Optical illusion; Mirage; 
Nothing; La shai \j£ti. 

Sdribun w->jL- {act. pic. m. sing.) 
Qne who lurks. (13:10). Saraban 
\jjj(acc. v.^.):Burrowing(18:61). 
Saraban Ll^ {gen. n.): Plains of 
sand. (78 : 20) . Sarabin o \jui {gen. 
n.): Mirage (24:39). (L; T; Razi; 
R;LL) 

Sarbalajj^lu 

To clothe, put on the garment, 
be confused. Sirbil^j^: 
Shirt; Clothing; Breast plate; 
Garment; Coat of mail. Sardbil 
J-J^plu.: 

Sardbtl J^jIj*- {n.plu.): Coat of 
mail. (16:81 ; 14:50). (L; T: LL) 

Sarijarj-u 

r-*j \ L> jut 

To shine, be beautiful. Sirdj 
r\j^ : Sun; Lamp. 

254 



Saraha 



na Tjui 



Sarra 



jr> 



Sirdjanl>\j^(acc.n.y. Sun. (25:61 ; 
33:46;7l':16;78:13).(L;T;R;LL) 

Saraha rjm 

To send, release, set free, drive 
to pasture (flock). 

Tasrahuna jj>j^J (imp. 3rd. 
p.m.plu.): You drive them out to 
pasture (in the morning). (16:6). 
Usarrih rJJ\ (imp. 1st. p. sing. 
II.): I will allow to depart. Sarihu 
\j>j^ (prt. m. plu. II.): Send 
them away (freeing them). 
Sardhan U-l^ (v.n. ace): Set- 
ting free. Tasrihun pjj— J' (v. n. 
II): Setting free. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 7 times. 

Sarada s^ 

To link, stich, perforate, pierce, 
coordinate the thread, con- 
tinue, follow uninterruptedly, 
get the best of. Sards^ Coats 
of mail or their things. 

Sard Sj^ (n. plu.): Coats of mail 
(34:11). (L; T; R; Razt; LL) 

Sardaqajjj^ 

To set a pavilion, cover with an 
awning, set upper story pavil- 
ion or housetop, shed or shed 
on courtyard. Surddiq Jil^: 



Enclosure; Courtyard; Pavilion; 
Canopy; Fume, Cloud of dust; 
Fog; Strong and firm enclosure. 
Suradiqat olijl^ plu. 

Surddiq JjIj*- («):. Enclosure. 
(18:29). (L;T;R;LL) 

Sarra JL 

" ,\ ' A" ' 

■■■I.U . I J > *M»' i b -■■>htf 

To make glad, rejoice, be glad. 



Sarrara 



JS* 



To gladden. 



Tasarra j^j: To make delight. 
Sarrq ijJL>: Happiness. 
Sururjjj^: Joy; Rejoice; Joy 
which is felt in the breast; In- 
ner joy; When it is manifest it 
is called Hubitrjj**. Sariir^j^ 
is noun and Surrur ijm is in- 
finitive. Masrurjjj^ut: Re- 
joiced. Sarra jL*: To speak 
secretly, divulge a secret, mani- 
fest a secret. Sirr JL : Its plu. 



isAsrdr 



j's* 



and Sarair J 



ji\j*. 



Secret; Heart; Conscience; 
Marriage; Origin; Choice part; 
Mystery. Sirran JL: Secretly; 
In private. Asarra^J\: IV. To 
conceal, reveal or manifest. 
Sarir y^: Couch; Throne; 
plu. Surur jj^j. 

Tasurru j^j (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing, 
assim.): She delights, pleases. 

Masruran ^jjj~~» (P rt - P^ c - m - 
sing, ace); Delighted; Joyfully. 
Sururan \jjj^ (v.n.acc): Hap- 
piness (of mind). Sarra' t-JL (n.): 
Prosperity. Asarra JL I (prf. 3rd. 
p.m. sing. IV.): He concealed, hid 



255 



Saru'a 



%/* 



Sarafa «j£l 



(with lid), confided. Asrartu 
Cjjj^I (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I spoke 
in private. Asarru \jJL\ (prf. 
3rd. p.m. plu.): They secretly 
harboured, hid. Yusirruna ojj-^-i 
(imp. 3rd. m. plu.): They con- 
ceal. Tusirruna jjJL*J (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu.): You conceal. Asirru 
\jjL\ (prt. m.plu.): You conceal. 
Israran J^J (v. n. ace): In 
private. Sirran \'JL (n. ace): In 
private. Sirru JL (n. nom.): Se- 
cret. Sarairjt\j^ (n. plu.): Se- 
crets. Sururutijj^ (n. plu.): 
Couches. Its sing, is Sarirjjj^. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 44 times. 



& jtJ4 . \S- -^ 



Saru'a & -*' 

To hasten, be quick. Sari'un 
*jj~i plu. Sur'dun f^ f- 
Sari'atunljuj^: Quick; Swift; 
Pjompt; Hastening. Sird'an 
\s.\j^: Suddenly; Hastily. 
Asra'u fj*»\: Very Swift; 
Swiftest. Sdra'a^jL*: III. To 
hasten emulously or in com- 
pany with others, be or get 
before others, strive with one 
another, 

Yusdri'un jjXjL-j (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. III.): They vie one with 
another, are hastening with one 
another. Nusdri'u pjL-J (imp. 
1st. p. plu. III.): We vie one with 



another. Sdri'u IjXjL- (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu. III.y.You vie one with 
another. Sari'un xj^ (act. 2nd. 
pic. m. sing.): Swift, Quick. 
Sird'an Icl^ (v. n.III. ace): 
Rushing forth. Asra'u s-^l 
(elative): Swiftest. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 23 times. 

Sarafa t^£l 

To eat away, excess, suckle (a 
child), be ignorant, be unmind- 
ful, be heedless, exceed the 
undue bounds or just limits, 
commit many faults, offences 
or crime and sins. Sarafa al- 
ta'dma »IDI o^: The food 
became cankered or eaten away 
Asrafa t-i^J: To squander 
one's wealth, act immoder- 
ately, be prodigal, extravagant, 
exceed bounds, transgress. 
Musrif^ij^jn : Who is waste- 
ful; Who waste his own self or 
destroys his moral or spiritual 
potentialities. The difference 
between Ba dhdh ara j Ju and 
Asrafa 



'V' 



is that 
Ba dhdh ara Jl> does not relate 
to the quantity for which the 
Arabic word is Asrafa o^l 
rather to the purpose of one's 
spending. When a person 
spends more in quantity than is 
actually needed it is Israf^j 1^ I 



256 



Saraqa 



iAr" 



Sara gj* 



Asrafa o^l (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. IV.): He trespassed (the 
boundary of law). Asrafu Ijij-J 
{prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV.): They 
committed transgress, extrava- 
gance. La Yusrif<3j~jSi (imp. 
neg. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Notexceed 
the (prescribed) limits. Lam 
Yusrifu Ijij— . u *J (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. juss.): They were not 
extravagant. La Tusrifu \jij~Si 
(prt. neg. m. plu.): Be not ex- 
travagant. Israf <3\j~: I (v. n.): 
Excesses. Musrif J^ (ap- 
der. IV.): Extravagant; Who 
exceeds the bounds. Musrifin 
i>ij— ° (ap-der. m. plu.): Ex- 
travagant persons. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 23 times. 

Saraqa j£li 

To steal. Sariqa J^ :To be 
concealed. Istaraqa ijj2**\: 
To wish to steal. Sdriqun 
JjjL<: One who is addicted to 
theft; One who steals /. 
Sariqatun SijLi. 

Saraqa Jj~j (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He has committed theft. Yasriqu 
Js~j (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing, juss.): 
Hef stole. La Yasriqna jij— j °i 
(prf. neg. 3rd. p. f plu): Should 
not steal. Al-Sariqu Jjl—JI (act. 
pic. m. sing.): The man addicted 
to theft. Al-Sariqatu iijLJI 



(act. pic. f sing.): The woman 
addicted to theft. Sdriqun/ 
Sariqin i>ijl— / jjijL* ( nom./ 
ace. n.): Thieves. Istaraqa J JL^\ 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): He 
wishes to steal. (L; T; R; LL; 
Razi) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 9 times. 

Sarmad Jua^ 

Perpetual; Continuous; Long 
lpud day or night. Sarmadan 
Ijuo^: Perpetually continue. 
As indicated by Razi its deri- 
vation is from Sarada i^: To 
continue, follow uninterrupt- 
edly and Sardun j^ means 
consecutive. In it Nun was 
added for exaggeration. So 
it is of Arabic origin. 

Sarmadan \lj>j^ (ace. n.): 
Perpetually continuous. (28:71, 
72). (L;T;R;LL) 

Sara ^^ 

To travel during the night. 
Asrd i£j~>\: To make anyone 
to travel by night, ^repair to 
an upland. Sardta\j^: High- 
est point; Summit. Yasri^j~+)_ 
for Yasri ^j— j on account'of 
a pause viz. Waqf at the end 
oftheversp. To depart, pass. 
Sariyyan L^: Rivulet; Foun- 

257 



Sataha *Jal 



Sa'ada 



tain; Stream; Chief of the na- 
tion. 

Yasri ^j~. u {imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
It departeth; moves on (to its 
close). Asri ^jJ\ (prt. m. sing.): 
He departs, sets forth (from here). 
Asm <jj~>\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
IV. ) : He carried by night, made to 
travel by night. Sariyyan L^ in. 
ace): Rivulet; Chief of the nation. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 

Sataha *JaL 

To spread out, level, expand, 
stretch. 

Sutihat C0J2,.. (pip. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Itis spread out(88:20). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Satara^k- 

To write, inscribe, draw, 
throw down, cut, cleave, man- 
age the affairs, ward, exer- 
cise authority, oversee, pros- 
trate, set in. 
Mustur jj\3.~+j>: Writen, 
Mustatir Jte.****: Written 
down. Musaitir 



and 

Musaitir jU : _: ,,,»: Warden; 
Manager; Stern and hard 
keeper. Asdtirj^LL^l: 
Fables; Stories; Lies; Fic- 



tions ; Stories without founda- 
tion; Fables; Idle tales. Its sing, 
is As$rj\Un\, which is plu. of 

Satarja^j andAsturatun ~tja^ I . 

Yasturun jjJs^j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They write. Masturan/ 
Masturun \jjU,,,«/ jjU.„h> (pet. 
pic. m. sing, ace): Written down. 
Mustatir Jh'.u* (pis. pic. VIII.): 
Hath been written down. Musaitir 
Ja-^.yj* (ap-der. m. sing, quad.): 
Warden; Keeper. Musaitirun 
jjja^^u> (ap-der. m. plu. quad.): 
Keepers. In both the first radical 
Sin is also written with Sad. Asatir 
_^-£»LJ (n. plu.): Fables. (L; T; 
R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 16 times. 

Stalk. 

To attack, assail, leap upon 
with violence. 

Yastuna jj^ 'j (imp. 3rd. p. 
plu). (22:72). They attack, as- 
sault. (L;T;R;LL) 



Sa'ada 

To be prosperous, blessed, 
happy, auspicious, thrive. 
Sa ' id Jl~j«— : One who is blessed 
etc. 

Su'idu \jjju*(pp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 



258 



Sa'ara 



j*^ 



Safaha 



T ULm 



Who are turn out fortunate 
(11:108). Sa'idun Ju*»* (act. 
2nd. pic. m. sing.): Blessed one 
(11:105). (L;T;R;LL) 



Sa'ara 



j*^ 



To light or kindle a fire, pro- 
voke mischief. Su'ira 
To be blasted. Sa'ir^ 
Fire; Blaze; Kindled fire; 
Heat; Burning fire; Hell; 
Flame. Su'ur: Madness; In- 
sanity. When it is plu. of 
Sa'irj^ju*: Flames and blaze 
of Hell. 

Su "iratOjju* (pp. 4. II. .); Is set 
ablazed . Sai 'irISai 'iran \j*j<^ I 
j*?u* (nom./acc. act. 2nd. pic): 
Su'ur jj^J (n.): All alone; Mad- 
ness. When/?/u. of Sa'ir j^dL : 
Flaming fire. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an as many as 19 times. 



Sa'a 



^ 



To strive, go quickly, exert, 
endeavour, hasten, act, run, 
be active, diligent. Sa'yun 
<_£*-»: The act of going quickly 
or hastily; Endeavour; Age 
of running or work and assist 
(child). 

Sa'a ^yu- (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He runs about striving; He 
endeavoureth. Yas'd 



(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Runneth; 
Will advance swiftly. Sa'an 
L*« (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They 
strive hard. Tas'a (J *^J (imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing.): Runneth; 
Endeavoureth. Yas 'auna jj*~> j 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They strive 
hard. Sa'yanLji^ (v.n. ace): 
Running; Age of running and work- 
ing (for a child) ; Speeding swiftly ; 
Striving; Efforts. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 30 times. 

S agh abat-J> 



To be hungry, suffer from 
hunger and want. Mas gh a- 
batun iiiit : Famine; Starva- 
tion, Hunger. 

Masghabatun i.JL..Jt (v.n.): 
Famine, Privation to hunger. 
(90:14). (L;T;R;LL) 

Safaha «JLu 

To shed, flow, pour forth, 
spill. Masfuhun ryu 



Poured forth. Mitsafihun 
TtiL^o : One who commits 
fornication or adultery, take 
unlawfully (women). Saffaha 
tuLj : To work without profit. 

Masfuhan 1>jjL— o (pet. pic. m. 
sing, ace): Poured forth (6:145). 
Musdfihinao^L^ (ap-der. 

259 



Safara JL 



Safala Jil 



v. p. plu. ace. gen.): Those who 
pursue lust (4:24; 5 :5) Musafihat 
oL*iiL-« o (ap-der.f.plu.): Those 
women who pursue lust(4:25). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Safara JL , 

» - - < - | .-• | i> 

,6 i ii I c i Q i ii I c JLmuJ . I JLm; c I j$ i 1Li.i < 

To scribe, sweep, disperse, 
separate, depart, travel, set out 
on a journey, shine (dawn), 
subside, unveil, dispel (the 
clouds), write. Safarunju* 
plu. Asfarun j\ju*\ : Journey. 
It is also the plu. of Sifrun ju^: 
Large book. Safaratun "tju* 
plu. of SafirunjA^: Ascribe 
plu. Safaratun SyLu. Asfara 
Jl*\ IV.: To shine, brighten 
(the dawn). Musfirunyu*^: 
Beaming; Shining. 

Safarun JL* («.): Journey. 
Asfara juJ\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
IV.): Itshineth. Musfiratun syL-o 
(ap-der. f. sing.): Beaming. 
Asfar jULJ (n. plu.): Large 
books; Journals. Safaratun syL- 
(n. plu.f): Scribes. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 

Safa'a *JL- 

,«jL.uJ : LtA.i' 

To drag, slap on, strike with 
the wings, (when fighting). 
Nasfa'an Lul«J: We will drag. 
Here instead of the Nun of the 



second energetic form of aorist 
the tanween of thefatha is used. 

Nasfa'an LxjLj (ace. imp. 1st. 
p. plu.): We shall drag (96:15). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Safaka eli^ 

tii gin ' : D>jL*j 
To shed, pour. 

La Tasfikuna jj&L-J 'i {imp. 
neg. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You shall 
not shed (2:84). Yasfiku JjL»j 
{imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He will 
shed (2:30). (L; T; R; LL) 

SafalaJjLu 

As .n i . A g. ■ '. JJl^j tijJL^i 

To be low, mean, despicable, 
vile, base, inferior. SafilAjL^: 
One who is low, vile, object; 
Downward. AsfalAJu* I /. 
Sufla l Jjljj comp. form.: Very 
low, lower, lowest. 

Sdfilun J-iLw {act. pic. m. 
sing.): Down. Asfala JjLJ 
(dative): Lowest; Below. 
Sdfilin Crli Lu (act. pic. m. plu.): 
Those who are low. Asfal JjLJ 
(n. elative.): Lowest. Asfalin 
uOuLJ (n. elative. plu.): Most 
humiliated. Sufla ^li— (n. 
elative/ sing.): Lowest. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 10 times. 

260 



Safana jjLj 



Saqata Jaal 



Safana jjLu/Safina jL* 

/jg i n i i Ag i ii i * \ 2JLa 

To sculpture, cut, hew, pare. 
Safina 'tun ilJu*: Boat; Ship, 
Bark, Ark as it cleaves, slits, 
tears the water. 

Sajxnatun £lJL («.): (18:71, 79; 
29:15). (L;f;R;LL) 

Safiha <ul-/Safoha ik 



4g i ii i i. 4 g i ii 1 14 g i ii i . Aj& ULw. LlJLuu 

To be foolish, light or witted, 
to become unwise, lose the 
mind, be imprudent, ignorant, 
deem anyone foolish, be stu- 
pid, destroy, deny miserably. 
Safahatan SlgjLu: Levity; Want 
of judgment; Folly. Safihin 
ijLi : One who is foolish, light 
or witted; Fool; Silly; Igno- 
rant; Fickle; plu. Sufahaun 
* Lqjl.,'. Saflia ajL,: According to 
some lexicologists when the 
word Safih ajl* is used with the 
word. Nafs as its seeming 
object, as in 2:130 it does not 
actually become transitive as 
does the verb Khasira, so the 
expression Safiha nafsahu 
<u*ij 4jL-i is either Safiha fi 
nafsihi 4—iJ <j ajl* or Safiha 
huwa nafsan L*ij !j> ajl* and 
means either he is foolish, and 
he is fooling himself or his 
mind acts foolishly. 

Safiha <uLu (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He has befooled. Safahatun 



aaULu (v. 72.): Trolly. Safahanl 
Safihun <ulV {4JL1 (act. 2nd. pic. 
m. sing.): Foolish. Sufaha' <■ LfL 
(act. 2nd. pic. m. plu.): Those 
who are foolish. 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 11 times. 

Saqara^lL 

,g.n 1 ' I JL*j 

To injure by heat, scorch. 
Saqarun JL*: Fire (of the 
battle) ; Fire (of the Hell) ; Any- 
thing that changes the nature 
of by melting it. 

Saqar JL* (n.): Fire of war and 
Hell. (59:48; 74:26,27,42). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Saqata iaiL 

To fall down, collapse. Suqita 
Jalui : Was made to fall. Suqita 
fi aidihun n-fe-bl <j JaiL*: 
They were smitten with re- 
morse, grievously repented, 
regretted (7:147). Saqitun 
JaiLi: Falling. Sa-qata fi 
yadihi ^-b (j iaiLu: He re- 
pented of what he has done; 
He grieved for and regretted an 
act of inadvertence done by 
him; He became confounded 
and perplexed and was unable 
to see his right course. The 
word Saqata iaiLn is intransi- 
tive but it is used in the 7 : 1 49 as 
if it were transitive such use is 

261 



Saqafa <J1 



Saqa^yL 



pennissible. 

Saqatu \Jaju M (prf.3rd.p.m.plu.): 
They fell, have fallen. Suqitafi 
Aidihin *£;Jl;I <j -kit..,., (pp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing.): They repented. 
Tasqutu JaiL-i (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): It falls. Sdqitjm Lki L. 
(act p/c. to. smg. ace): One that 
is falling down. Tusqita In 2,.," 
(/mp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): You cause 
to fall. NusqitalsJL^J (imp. 1st. p. 
phi.): We cause to fall, let fall 
down. Asg# hii...l (/?rf. m. smg. 
IV.): Thou cause to fall. Tusaqit 
JalL-J (jmp. 3rd. p. f. sing. IV.): 
It will cause to fall. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 

Saqafa •JlLj 

To roof, or ceil (a house). 
Saqfun lill* plu. SuqufunUuL: 
Roof; Ceiling. 

SaqfulSaqfan [JiL^/duL^ (nom./ 
acc.n.): Roof (16:26;52:15;21:32). 
Suqufan \mL (n. plu.): Roofs 
(43:33). (L;T;R;LL) 

SaqumaJil 



To be ill, sick, weak, not well. 
Saqim *JLj : Sick; Not well. 

Saqim *JL< (act. 2nd. pic. m. 
sing.):(37:S9,U5). (L;T;R;LL) 



Saqa^yL 



To water, give to drink, irrigate. 
Yusqa^ju^j : He shall be given 
to drink. Siqayatun'LXL*: The 
act of giving drink; Drinking cup. 
Suqya: (for Suqyaya, final yd 
when preceded by yd being 
changed into short alif): Wa- 
tering; Giving the drink. 
Asqa LS iL*\, IV.: To give drink. 
Istasqd ^u^l.,\: X. To ask for 
drink. 

Saqd ^yL* (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He watered, gave to drink. 
Saqaita CwJL- (prf. 2nd p.m. 
sing.): Thou watered. Yasqi 
{ Jb~*l (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He 
will give to drink. La Tasqi 
(JLJS *^ (imp. neg. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She does not give water. 
Yasquna j_yi— j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They water. La Nasqi 
^ji-J V (imp. neg. 1st. p. plu.): 
We cannot water. Yasqini oyi--j 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. comb, of 
Yasqi + ni): He gives me to drink. 
Suqu \jjLi (pp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 
They are given water to drink. 
Tusqa ^u* J (pip. 3rd. p.f. sing.): 
She shall be made to drink. 
Yusqauna jjii— > j (/?zp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They shall be given to drink. 
Asqaina oyLJ (prf. 1st. p. plu. 
IV.): We provided water to drink. 
Nusqi < _ s Ji— J (imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We feed you, provide you to drink. 



262 



Sakaba «— £L 



Sakara JZL 



Istasqa ( Jl^jl^[ (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. X.): Prayed for water. 
Siqdyah LlL* (n.): Giving of 
drinks. Drinking cup. Suqyan 
LiLu (n.): Giving the drink. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 25 times. 

Sakaba iX 

To pour out. Maskub^jj£~*ji 
Ever flowing; Poured forth; 
Falling from heights. 

Maskubin y>jSLJ> (pact. pic. 
m.sing.): (56:31). (L;T;R;LL) 

Sakata cS^ 

To be silent, appeased, abated. 

Sakata cJLu (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
): He appeased (7:154). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Sakara JsL 

To shut, dam (a stream) abol- 
ish, do away wlith, abate be 
dim, dazzled, rage against, be 
confused of judgment, bewil- 
dered, be in a condition when 
there is a check, hindrance, 
bar, obstacle, obstruction, pre- 
vention, brake or stoppage be- 
tween a person and his un- 



derstanding and wits and he 
takes a wrong decision, be- 
come silly or blockhead, fail 
to understand, become cursed 
in intellect; lose one's wits 
(R; Basair), rage against, be- 
come drunk. Sakr: Sugar; 
Wine; Any intoxicating 
thing. Sakara ^^^ sing. 
Sukrdu I^SLu: One intoxi- 
cated with drink, sleep, grief, 
fit of anger, great and sudden 
shock, fear and overpowered 
by any disturbing element 
which may distract one's at- 
tention or observe one's rea- 
son; Who is in any state of 
mental disequilibrium, who 
has no sense as he is in rap- 
tures of love, passion and 
amour. Sakarat al-mautCjjA\ 
5^: Pangs and agonies of 
death. The poet says: 

j IjSLo ij LS ^s jJL UlS 

He is intoxicated because of 
love and because of taking 
wine. How a young man can 
recover and feel relief who is 
intoxicated with two intoxica- 
tions and inebriations. 

Sukkarat ojSL- (pp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. II.):, He has been dazed. 
Sakaranl^^ (n. ace): Intoxi- 
cant. Sakratun s^SLu («.): Agony; 
Stupor; Intoxication, Fit of frenzy. 
Sukara ^jl5L- (n. plu.): Intoxi- 
cated; Not in full possession of 



263 



Sakana J>~* 



Sakana J*~* 



senses; Drunk. (L; T; R; Asas; 

Basair; Miqyas: Q; Ibn Jinni; 

MisbahTahdhib;LL) 

The root with its above four forms 

has been used in the Holy Qur'an 

as many as 7 times. 

Sakana j^L- 

To be quiet, rest, repose, dwell, 
lodge, inhabit, stop, still, sub- 
side. Sakanun^^: Any 
means of tranquillity, rest etc. 
Sakinun ^L-: That which 
remains calm, quiet, fixed, 
which was in motion. Sakinat 
^LLjSw: Tranquillity; Security. 
The Divine tranquillity ; Mercy ; 
Blessing; repose. Itis probably 
the same as the Hebrew word 
Schechinah. Masakin ji'L^o 
plu. of Maskanun ^.SL^a. 
Maskun jj^m: Inhabited. 
Askana^m): IV. To make to 
dwell; Cause to abide ; To quiet. 
Mi skin ca£...>*q sing, of 
Masakin caS'L^: Poor; 
Humble; Submissive; Who 
cannot move to earn his liveli- 
hood because of his physical, 
mental or financial disability; 
Destitute; Weak; Penniless. 
One who is in a state of lowli- 
ness or submissiveness, abase- 
ment, or humiliation. He is more 
pitiable and deserves more to 
be helped than FaqirjJe It 
also means poverty of mind, 
disgrace, evil state, weakness 



and wretchedness. (Shafii; 
Malik: AbuHanrfah, Ibn Sikkit, 
Ibn Anberi; Asmaia) Sikkin 
j\Sw: Knife, as it is a cause of 
making still after slaughtering; 
Means of slaughter and then 
making anyone still and quiet 

Sakana j£~j(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. ): 
Exists. Sakantun l£~* (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): Ye dwell, occupied. 
Yaskuna j£~~j : Find repose; 
Comfort. Taskununa/Taskunu 
jj£~J/\j£~~j (acc./imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu.): You take rest. 
Nuskinanna j^SL*J (imp. 1st. p. 
plu.): We surely shall cause to 
dwell. Uskun i j£^\(prt.m.sing.): 
Thou dwell. Uskunu Ij^LJ: You 
dwell. Lam Tuskan ^£~J J 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing, neg.): They 
have not been inhabited; They 
have been little occupied. Askantu 
cuSLJ (imp. 1st. p. sing. IV.): I 
have settled. Askanna ^^ I (imp. 
1st. p. plu. IV.): We lodged. 
Yuskinu 1 j£-~j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. juss. IV.): He will cause to 
become still. Askinu \j£~* I (prt. 
m. plu. IV.): You lodge. Sdkinan 
1^5"Lu (act. pic. m. sing, ace): Still. 
Sakanun ^SL- (n.): Solace. 
SkinatunlLS^(n.): Shechinah, 
Tranquillity. Sikkinun Cr&*>* (n.) 
Knife. Maskanun t ^~<~ o (n. 
Place.): Homeland. Masakin 
j.S"L» -o (n. plu.): Homes. 
Maskunatun iJjSL^o (pet. pic. f. 
sing.): Residential; Inhabited. 

264 



Salaba <J^ 



Saluta2aLT 



Maskanatun iuSL*» (v.n.): Desti- 
tption. Miskinun/Miskinan 

L^L— o /CrS^jj> (nom. /acc.n. ): 
Poor. Masakin j^L^o (n. plu.): 
Poors. Li Yaskanu l^5L-J (el. 
3rd. m. plu. ace): That they may 
reside. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 69 times. 

Salaba ^1^ 



To snatch away, carry off, 
deprive. Yaslubu >_J..,J: 
snatch, carry, deprive. 

Yaslub v_Jl-j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.juss.): He snatches (32:73). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Salaha «Il 

To arm anyone. Aslihatun 
i*JLi! p/«. of »S7/a/z r%* : 
Arms; Weapons. 

Aslihatun ls^\(n. plu.): (4: 102). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Salakha tlL 

7M mi i e TlLj ' l^^Lwu 

To flay, pluck off. Insalakha 
ttLi'iI: Withdraw; Strip off; 
Expire. 

NaslakhuTd^J (imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We strip off (36:37). Insalakh 
tJl-JI (p// 3rd. p.m. sing. VII.) He 



has expired, withdrew himself. 
(7:175; 9:5). (L; T; R; LL) 

SalsabilJ-j^-L- 

It is made up of two words. Sal 
J~i (ask, enquire about) and Sabil 
J^-— (way). SalsalaJ~.J«..-: 
Easy; Sweet; Rapid flowing wa- 
ter; As if itmeant 'Inquiring ask 
your Lord the way to that sweet, 
easy paiatable and rapid flowing 
fountain. It is the name of a 
fountain of heaven. 



Salsabil J-^-Jl- (n.): Name of 
a fountain of paradise (76: 18) (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Salsala Jlil 

To join chainwise one thing to 
another, chain, join, connect, 
fetter with manacle. Silsila 
J-JLplu. SaldsilASi^: Chain 
manacle; Fetter. 



Silsilatin ZLJU («.): Chain. 
(69:32). Salasila J^"iC (n. 
plu.):(40:7l;16:4) Chains. (L;T; 
R;LL) 

SalutaiLu' 

M..11 '. khi "%^ 

To be strong, hard, sharp, em- 
power, prevail. Sultan jlkL* : 
Authority; Plea; Argument; 
Power; Demonstration; Con- 
vincing proof. Suhaniyah 
^LulkL*: It is a combination of 
Sultan j LkL» (Authority) and 

265 



Salafa Lill* 



Salaka ilL- 



Ni ^J> (my). The final Ha is 
called Ha a/-wa<2/brpause,for 
stress and emphasis. Sallata 
JaJL: Togivepower;Authority; 
Make victorious ; Gi ve mastery ; 
Make one overcome. 

Sallata -kL* (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
II): Have surely given power. 
Yusallitu JaL-j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. II): He gives authority. 
Sultan jllaLu («.): Authority. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 39 times. 

Salafa Lill* 

i-.aL.ij : UjLc . li jJLc 

To be past (event), outgo, pro- 
ceed. Sa/a/ t_iL» plu. Aslaf 
<_£>U, SuMfJ%*): Prede- 
cessor; Ancestor. Aslaf a Ci)L I : 
Sent in advance. 

Salafa d&* (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing): 
He is past. Aslafat cJtLJ (pr£ 
3rd. p. f sing. IV): She had done 
in the past, sent before. Aslaftum 
*l£Lul (pr£ 2ncf. p.m. p/w.): You 
did in the past. SalafanisL^ (v.n. 
ace): Thing in the past. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 

Salaqa ,jL 

To hurt (by words), scold, boil, 



abuse, glay, lash, assail (taunt- 
ingly), smite. 

Salaqu \JslLi (prf. 3rd. n. plu.) 
They lash, smite, slay (33:19). (L; 
T; R; LL). 

Salaka ilL 

To make a way, travel, thread 
a pathway, cause to go along 
(a way), insert, penetrate, walk, 
enter. Salakna L&L: We have 
caused to enter. 

Salaka illl* (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He treaded, caused to flow, has 
brought, led. Salakna L&Jl* 
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We caused to 
take root, made a way. Yasluku 
iiJJL-j (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He 
orders to go, causes to go. Nasluku 
liiL-J (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We 
cause to enter, make a way. Usluk 
liilLf (prt. m. sing.): Make the 
way; Embark; Insert. Usluki 
^LJ (prt. f. sing.): Follow. 
Usluku IjxLol (prt. m. plu.): 
Bind; String. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 

Salla^ 

To draw out slowly, bring out, 
extract gently, steal. Tasallala 
" ^JLj: To slip, sneak away 

266 



Salla 3- 



Salima 



i*r" 



stealthily, steal away covertly, 
steal away by concealing him- 
self. Suldlatun'iS)kL: Extract; 
Essence; Pith. 

Yatasallalunan jJL^Sj (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. VI.): They sneak 
away stealthily (24:63). Suldlatun 
&C (n.): Extract (23: 12; 32:8). 
(L; T; R; LL). 

Salima JL 

To be in sound condition, well, 
without a blemish, safe and 
sound. Saldm J%*: Safety; 
Security; Immunity; Freedom 
from fault or defects imper- 
fection, blemish or vice; Peace; 
Obedience; Heaven. The word 
has a much wider meaning 
than merely abstinence from 
strife and involves prosperity, 
good health wholeness and 
completeness in every way. 
Saldm is also one of the names 
of Allah. Salmun JL: Peace. 
Silmun JL: (comm. gender): 
Obedience to the doctrine of 
Islam; Peace. Treaty of peace. 
Istaslama ^.l........ I: To follow 

the right path. Salimah JL : 
Gentle; Tender; Soft; Elegant; 
Graceful nice woman. Salim 
»Jl»: Safe; Secure; Perfect; Sin- 
cere. SalimunJ^: One who is 
Safe. Sallama JL*: To pre- 
serve, give salvation. Sallimu 
IjJL: Salute;Saypeacebeupon 



you. Musallamatun LJL^*: 
Handed over; Sound. Aslama 
ILul: To submit, resign one's 
self. Islam»">U: Peace;Wayto 
peace; Submission. The only 
true religion which was pro- 
fessed by all the Prophets from 
Adam down to Muhammad. 
Sulaimdn jLJLi (diminitive 
form of Sa/man jUL): Name 
of the Prophet Solomon, son 
of David. SullamunJL: Stair- 
way; Ladder; Stairs; Steps; 
Means by which one reaches 
the height and becomes im- 
mune to evil and secure. 

Sulaimdn j LJLi (proper 
name): The second King of 
the united Judah-Israeli king- 
dom who succeeded his father 
David (934-922 B.C.). He 
was the fourth son born to 
him. The word means peace 
and prosperity . He married the 
daughter of Pharaoh and thus 
formed an alliance with Egypt. 
He maintained a fleet of ocean- 
going ships. Their voyages 
extend at least so far as South- 
western India even beyond to 
the Spice Islands in Indonesia. 
He spent 13 years in con- 
structing a splendid royal dwell- 
ing, and a Temple. Solomon's 
reputation for wisdom caused 
the authors of various works 
of wisdom literature to claim 
his name. Among these works 
are three Biblical Books, Prov- 



267 



Salima J~.< 



Salima *L 



erbs, Song of Songs and Psalms. 
His seal was a six pointed star. 
There is no such Muslim tradi- 
tion as pointed out by the Ency- 
clopedia Britannica ( 1 970) that 
once Solomon lost his magic 
ring that the rebel angel Sakhr 
obtained it and ruled as King for 
40 days. The Hebrew title of the 
book Song of Songs mentions 
Solomon as its author, but sev- 
eral considerations make this 
improbable (Enc.Brit. 20:878). 
The language of the book seems 
to reflect to much later epoch. 
The Jews attributed Solomons 
glory to certain devilish crafts. 
But the Holy Qur'an (2:102) 
has refuted this lie. 

Islam »^Lil: Name of the 
creed preached by the Holy 
Prophet Muhammad, peace be 
upon him. It has been the 
religion of all prophets in all 
times. Every one can embrace 
it by accepting the unity and 
soleness of God and that 
Muhammad is His Prophet. 
No one can turn him out of the 
pale of Islam as long as he 
accepted the above formula 
literally and in practice. It is a 
religion of peace, self-surren- 
der, submission, resignation to 
the will, the service, the com- 
mands of God. 

Sallama JL (3rd. p.m. sing. II.) 
He saved. Sallamtum j^uLu 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): You hand 



over. Tusallimu I^Jl-J (imp. 
2nd. p.m. plu. II. ace): You 
should greet. Yusallimu I^JL-j 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They sub- 
mit. Sallimu \jJL (prt. m. plu.): 
Greet; Salute. Musallamatun 
1*1— o (pis. pic. f. sing. II.): 
Perfectly sound (without any blem- 
ish); Handed over. Aslama 1L»I 
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): Submit. 
Aslamtu CuJul (prf. 1st. p. 
sing. IV.): I have submitted, com- 
pletely submitted. Aslama UlJ 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. dual. IV.): The 
twain submitted. Aslamu IjJLI 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV.): They 
acceptedlslam, submitthemselves 
(to the will of God). Aslamtum 
*JuJlJ (prf. 2nd. p.m. plu. IV.): 
You have submitted. Aslamna 
LJLI (prf. 1st. p. plu. VI): We 
obey andhave submitted. Yuslimu 
I^1L»j (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He 
submits. Uslima 1LJ (imp. 1st. 
p. sing, ace): I submit. 
Yuslimilna jjJl-j (imp. 3rd. p. 
m.plu.): They submit. Tuslimuna 
jjaL.i (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): 
You submit. Nuslima Ji~J (imp. 
1st. p. plu.): We submit. Silm Jl* 
(n.): Complete submission (to 
God). Salm JL(n.): Religion of 
Islam; Peace; Submission. To be 
wholly possessed by someone. 
Sdlimun j_^JL- (act. pic. m. 
plu.): They are safe and sound. 
Saldmun J%* (n.): Peace. 
Saldman Va%* (n.): Peace 



268 



SalaU- 



Samada Jul 



always. Saldm has a much wider 
meaning than abstinence from 
strife, it includes prosperity, good 
health, wholeness and complete- 
ness in many ways. Salim *Jl* 
(act. 2 pic. m. sing.): Sound and 
pure; Free from all taint of vice. 
Sullamun *L («.): Stairway. 
Sullaman \aX+» (n. ace): 
Muslimun Ji—o (ace. ap-der. 
m. sing.): One who surrenders 
himself to the will of God; One 
who says that his faith is Islam. 
One who accepts the unity and 
soleness of God and that 
Muhammad gj is His Prophet. 
Muslimun j^aL.j (ap-der. m. 
plu. of Muslim) Muslimain 
i>uJl— o (ap-der. m. dual, of 
Muslim): Muslimatun <uL— « 
(ap-der. f. sing, of Muslim): 
Muslimat oLL^o (ap-der. f. 
plu. of 'Muslim): Tasliman u-JlJ 
(v. n. II. ace): Entire submission. 
Mustaslimuna jj^L.j:.,.^ (ap- 
der. m.plu.X.): Entirely submis- 
sive. Sulaimdn jL~^ (proper 
name): Solomaon, son of David. 
Islam »"}LJ : Obedience to God; 
Peace with God; Peace with other 
fellow beings; Peace with one- 
self; Peace of mind and sound; 
Way to peace; religion of of Islam. 
(L; T; R; LL). 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 157 times. 



SalaX, 

To be careless about a thing, 
diverted from, console, be dis- 
pelled from (grief). Salwatun 
iji~j : Comfort; Consolation. 
Salwd [jji^: Quail; Honey; 
Consolation; A kind of bird. 
According to Ibn 'Abbas a 
symbol of flesh or meat which 
is given as provision. What- 
ever renders one content in a 
case of privation. A kind of 
food of the Israelites in the 
wilderness (Exo. 16:13-15). 
According to Zajjaj it includes 
all that God bestowed on them 
as a gift in the wilderness and 
granted to them freely without 
much exertion on their part. 

Salwd ^jLi (n.): Quails. (2:57; 
7:160; 20:80). (L; T; R; AH; LL). 

Samada Jul* 

> , .* > , 

To hold up one' s head in pride, 
stand in astonishment, be per- 
plexed, divert one's self, re- 
main proudly heedless and 
haughty. 

Sdmidun jj.uL< (act. pic. m. 
plu.): Those who remain proudly, 
heedless andhaughty(53:61). (L; 
T; R; LL). 



269 



Samara 



Sami'a 



£*-, 



Samara 



^*ul 



i a i y i . I wfti'.' 1 ( Mart-.' 1 

To pass night awake in idle talk, 
talknonsensebynight. Sdmirun 
yiLj : One who converse non- 
sense by night. In verse 23:67) 
it is used as hdl JL> i.e. in the 
state of doing so, i.e. passes his 
nights in saying or hearing sto- 
ries. 

Samiriyyun ^^L* : It is not 
a proper noun. According to 
Ibn 'Abbas, he was an Egyp- 
tian who believed in Moses 
and came along with the Is- 
raelites, andhe was of apeople 
who worshipped the Cow 
(Razi). He belonged to a tribe 
called Samirah or Sumrah. 
According to the recent re- 
searches the word sounds 
more of an appellation than 
of a personal name. In the 
ancient Egyptian language we 
have a word Shemer to mean 
stranger, foreigner. As the 
Israelites had just left Egypt 
they might quite well have 
among them any Egyptian 
bearing this nickname. Thus 
the person in question was 
one of the Egyptians who had 
been converted to the faith of 
Moses and joined the Israel- 
ites on their exodus from 
Egypt. This is strengthened 
by his introduction of the wor- 
ship of the golden calf, an echo 
of the Egyptian cult of Apis. 



(2:85, 
Sdmiran \jaLm (act. pic. m. 
sing.acc): (23:67). Samiriyyun 
(jyiLu : The Samaritan (87: 95). 
(L;'T; Razi; Ibn Kathir; LL). 



Sami'a 



cr* 



^■a—yj 



: U lft.1.' 1 c &*£• L o .ii ■ t^LfcLa« uu 



\S- L o .ui'' c U n a - . " < U n a.!.' 1 

To hear, hearken, listen. 
Sam 'un **!«: The act of hear- 
ing. Asma 'a *— I: To make to 



hear. Asmi'bihiAj 



How 



clear and sharp is his hearing. 
Sami'unru^: Onewho hears. 
Sammd 'un t> lw : One who is 
in the habit of hearkening. 
Musmi'un *****: One who 
makes to hear. Musma'un 
*.>.,, a: One who is made to 
hear. Ghaira Musma 'in ^-o— -c 
^c: To whom no one would 
lend an ear. Mustami'un 
u:.»<: One who hears or 



listens. 



**— (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
Heard. Sami'at 



Sami'a 

sing.) 

(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She heard. 
Sami'u Ijju— (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They heard. Sami'tum 
,,■..*.<,.,., (prf. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You 
heard. Sami'nd Lw (prf. 1st. 
p. plu.): We heard. Yasma'u 
*-«— j (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He 
hears. Yasma'u lYasma'una 
jjjto— u/ Ijju— j , (ace. gen. n. 

270 



Sami'a 



fr" 



Samaka cL~> 



d.): They hear. Tasma'u *la~Jj 
{imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou 
hear. Tasma'u /Tasma'una 
jj-»to— J/ Ijju— J, (ace. gen. imp. 
2nJ. p./«. plu.): You hear. 
Tasma 'unna jj>-o.,..J (imp. 2n J. 
p.m. p/M. ep/.): You surely will 
hear. Asma'u «lLJ (imp. 1st. p. 
sing.): I hear. Nasma'u «-«— J 
(imp. 7s/. p. p/w.): We hear. 
Kunna nasma 'u >uo— J £p: We 
used to hear. Asma'M*l»J (imp. 
7s/.p. sing.): I hear. Isma' £«*J 
(prt. m. sing.): Listen; Hear 
thou. Isma'u lj^~J (prt. m. 
sing.): Hear you. Asma'a 
«-«-*/ 1 (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 7V.): 
Made someone hear. Yusmi'u 
*-«— j (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): 
He makes to hear, causes to 
hear. Tusmi'u/Tusmi' ^a^j I 
«u J (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
Thou make hear .Musma 'in 
*.«....*o (pw. pic. m. sing. TV.): 
One being made to hear. One 
would lend an ear. Istama'a 
**U (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): 
He heard, listened. Istama'u 
\_px*JL*\ (pr/1 3rd. p.m. p/w. 
VIII.): They heard. Yastami'u 
£-«jl-j (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
VIII): He hears. Yastami'una 
jjjtoJL-u (imp. 3rd. p.m. p/w. 
VIII.): Theyhear. Tastami'una 
jjjr.».T.,..J (imp. 2nd. p.m. p/w. 
VIII): You hear. Istami' »uJlJ 
(pr£. m. sing. VIII.): Thou hear. 
Istami'u IjjuJLJ (prt.m.plu. 



VIII.): You hear. Mustami'un 
>>- ..-,.,.<i (ap-der. m. sing. VIII.): 
Listener. Mustami'una 
jjjuJl— o (ap-der. m.plu. VIII): 
Listeners. Asmi' «lo-J (form of 
wonder): How clear is his hear- 
ing; How well he hears. 
Yasamma 'una jjjcL-j (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. VI.): They hear. 
Sam'un *.!*-, (n.): Hearing. 
Sami'un/Sami'an Ijuu/i^ 
(nom./acc.2nd. pic. m. sing.): 
One who listens. Al-Sami' 
«■ «■»)!: One of the excellent 
names of Allah. Samma'una 
jjjcll^u (ints. piw.): Listeners, 
Who listen for conveying to other 
people. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 185 times. 

Samaka cL^ 

diftnil \ On. ? ( U art-.. ' 

To raise, ascend, be lofty, be 
high. Samkun kiLI»: Roof; 
The highest part of the interior 
of a building; Height; Canopy 
of heaven; Thickness. 

Samak J^ («.): Height (79:28). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Samma 1L 

To poison, penetrate, be burn- 
ing hot. Sammun***: Hole;Eye 
of a needle; Small doorway at 



271 



Samma 



£1 



Sama Li- 



the side of a large gate. Samum 
*>•— : Pestilential scorching 
wind which penetrate into the 
bodies. 

Sammun 1L {n.)\ The eye of 
needle (7:40). Sumumun >^w 
(n.): Intensely hot wind (15:27; 
52:27; 56:42). (L; T; R; LL). 

Samina j— 

To be fat, become fleshy, nour- 
ish. Samtnun jyw, (plu. 
Simanun): Fat one. 

Yusminu ja-j {imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. IV): He nourishes (88:7). 
Saminun jy (act. 2 pic. m. 
sing.) Fat one; Fatted (51:26). 
Simanun j L— (act. 2 pic. m. 
plu.) Fat ones. (12:43,46). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Sama LL 



To be high, raised, lofty, name, 
attribute. Samdwdt olj->— : 
Heights; Heavens; Rain; Rain- 
ing clouds. Ismun »*J : Mark 
of identification by which one 
is recognized. It is a deriva- 
tive of wsm mjmj (plu. Asmd 
L*u I). Ism «-J stands for a 
distinguishing mark of a thing, 
but in the view of the learned it 
sometimes signifies its reality. 
It also means name and at- 



tribute. In the Holy Qur' an the 
formula Bismilldh it is used in 
both senses. It refers to 'Al- 
lah' which is the personal name 
of the Almighty and it refers to 
Al-Rahmdn (The Most Gra- 
cious) and Al-Rahim (The 
Ever-Merciful) which are His 
attributes. 

According to some authorities 
as Raghib. the word Ism is a 
derivative of smw j p j** and 
means to be high and raised. In 
the wording Bismillah the name 
Allah possess these character- 
istic as He is the very apex of 
beauty, love and beneficence 
and The Most Gracious, The 
Ever Merciful. 

The word wasmiyyun is also 
derived from ism and it means 
first spring rain. They call the 
earth ardzun musawwamatun 
iuij^jt Jaj\ when the first 
spring rain falls on it and be- 
cause its flowering pleases the 
heart of the cultivators. Also 
the word mismun **+*<> is its 
derivator and means beauty 
and good looks. Wasama^'y. 
To brand, stamp, mark, de- 
scribe, depict, surpass in 
beauty, vie in beauty. Wasm 
***j : To bear the impress of 
beauty. Wasim +~*j. Beauti- 
ful. Wisdm .Lij: Title of a 
book. Wasamah aa^j. Beauty 
of the face. (Arabs used Wasm 
and its derivatives generally in 



272 



Sama L— 



Sanada 



an eulogistic sense; whetherre- 
lating to worldly welfare or to 
spiritual well-being). Sama 
»Lj: To vie in glory. Tasamma 
t JLuj : To claim relationship. 
Samdwah 1\ja^: Figure seen 
from a far, Good repute ; Fame. 
Sam »L»: High; Lofty; Sub- 
lime. Musamman^^^a: Fixed; 
Determined. Samiyyan Law 
Namesake; Compeer. 
Samma ^^o— (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
II. ): He named. Sammaitu cJLL/ 
{prf. 1st. p. sing. II.): I named. 
Sammaitum ,»l t lli (prf. 2nd. 
p.m. plu. II.): You have named. 
Yusammuna jjl— j (Jm/7. 3rd. p. 
m.plu.IL): Theyname. Tusamma 
iJ a~^J : Called; Named. Sammu 
Ijllu (£>7t. m. plu. II.) You name. 
Sama'un <-L^ («.): Heaven; 
Higher; Highest; Upper or upper- 
most part of anything. Samdwdt 
Cjja^ (n.plu.): Heavens. Ismun 
l»J (n.): Name, Attribute. Asma' 
<■ L-J (n. p/«.) Names. Samiyyan 
UaIi (ac?. ;?/c. 777. smg. ace): 
Like him; Compeer; Peer. 
Tasmiyatun ^J (v. n. //.): 
Givingnames. Musamman ( JaLu» 
(pis. pic. m. sing. 71.): Named 
one; Fixed; Stipulated. (Karamat 
al-Sadiqin; Zamakhshari;LL: L;). 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 381 times. 



Sanbala Jjl- 

To put forth ears (of corn). 
Sunbulun J—-" plu. Snabil 
JjL—j: Ear of corn; This 
word is by some derived from 
Sabala \Z*\ To allow, put 
out ears (crops), let down, 
hang down (hairs or ears of 
corn). 



Sumbulatun <Jl.~. (n. sing.): 
Corn-ear(2:261). Sumbul J-jl- 
(n. plu.): Cornears (12:47). 
Sanabil JjLw (n.plu.): Corn- 
ears (2:261). Sumbulat Cj%s^ 
(n. plu.) Corn-ears (12:43,46). 
(L; T; R; LL). 

Sanada joL 

To lean upon, stay upon, rely 
upon, confide, strengthen, as- 
sist, prop, wear on a streaked 
garment. Sinadun iL^: Kind 
of streaked clothes. Sundus 
Fine silk-brocade. 
>: Clad in 
garments; Propped up. 

Musannadatun ~t>jL~j> (pis. pic. 
f. sing. II.): (63:4). Sundusin 
^luL(n.):(18:31;44:53;71:21). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Sanima 



Musannadatun 5 



To raise, ascend, rise high. 
Sanam »!*: Camel's hump; 



273 



Sanima *i 



Sana L- 



Prominence; Chief of a tribe. 
Sanamatun <uj~u: Blossom; 
Summit. Tasnim ,...-„ J: It is 
generally taken to be a proper 
noun but according to Zajjaj it 
is water (of life) coming from 
above. The water coming from 
above signifies spirituality and 
the knowledge from Allah 
(Razi), because it is from this 
source that those who are 
drawn nigh to Allah (83:28)are 
made to drink and it will be 
source of their furtherprogress 
Tasnim ,. ; .u,J: Water (of life) 
coming from above (83:27). (L; 
T; R; Razi; LL). 



Sanna 



(J- 



Cf^i- 



Lwu 



To clean (the teeth), seize with 
the teeth, establish a law, fol- 
low a path, form. Sinnun "^f. 
Tooth. Sunnatun /Sunanun 
°^y~i /ilu/ : Line of Conduct; 
Mode of life; Behaviour; Ex- 
ample; Precedence, Dispensa- 
tion. Masnun jji***: Formed; 
Made into shape; Polished; 
Shiny and bright (face); 
Molded into shape. 

Sinnun a— (rc.):Toofh. Sunnatun 
l^i (n.): Example; Dispensation. 
Sunanun ^^ (n. plu. ) : Examples . 
Masnun jji— o (pis. pic. m. sing.): 
Molded into shape; According to 
the mold of the Holy Prophet &. 
(L; T; R; LL) 



The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 21 times. 

Saniha 'tilu 

A' mi i ' * &'■■ ■' 

To be advance in age, change 
colour, taste and smell, be- 
come rotten, have action of 
time. Be musty, mouldy 
through age. 



LamYatasannah jljl 



u ~.r 



J 



(imp. V. Juss): Escaped the action 
of time; Has not rotten (2:259). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Sana L- 



To blaze (fire, lightning), flash. 
Sand Ll*: Brightness, 
Splendour; Flash; Gleaming; 
Light. Sanatun £l*: Year. Sinin 
iyc^ plu. Years. Barren year; 
Years of drought. When de- 
rived from sina Ll* the word 
sinatun ll^ , signifies a simple 
revolution of the earth round 
the sun. There is a difference 
between the words sinatun 
hlu, and 'am -Lc (2:259) both 
words are used for "year". 
According to Raghib sanatun 
is used for those years where 
there is drought and death but 
'dm . It are those years in which 
there is ampleness of the means 
and circumstances of life and 
abundance of herbage orthelike. 
They say, > Lj— 'i^ : A year in 



274 



Sahira^f* 



Sa'a cL 



which there is no herbage or 
rain and "*\jL* Si*": A hard, 
distressing and rigorous year. 
Sanatun al-Tudm »l*UI Si*: 
The food rotted, food rotted by 
the lapse of years (29: 14). 

Sanatan Si* («.): Sinina qU*: (n. 
plu.y.Sand Li* (n.): Flash (24:43). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The word imna and its plu. sinin 
has been used in the the Holy 
Qur'an as many as 13 times. 



Sahira^fL- 

To be watchful, spend the 
night awake, flash by night. 
Sahiratun Sy>l*: Surface of 
the earth; Open (eye, space); 
Awakened; Wide land having 
no growth. (L; T; R; LL) 

Sahiratun S^l* (act. pis. f. 
sing): (79:14)' 



Sahulaj4— 

J^j-*j i SJ j^* 

To be smooth, even, plain level 
(earth), easy (affair). Sahlun 
J^* plu. Suhul J^f*: Plain; 
Smooth; Even level. 

Suhul J_^*(«. plu.): (7:7 '4). (L;T; 
R;LL) 
Sahama*^*/Sahoma +4L 

To have a game of chance. 



Sahama ** L*: III. To draw lots. 
Tasahama Jb L*J : To partake a 
thing between, draw lots. 

Sahama lil* (pr/! 3rd. p.m. 
sing. ///.): (37:141). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Saha Lf* 

To overlook, neglect, be heed- 
less, unmindful, give no heed. 
Sdhun jy>L*: Those who are 
unmindful. 

Sdhun jj*L* (ac?. p/c. m. plu.): 
(51:11; 107:5). (L;T;R;LL). 



Sa'a «L 



To treat badly, do evil to dis- 
grace, be evil, wretched or 
grievous, vex, annoy. Su'un 
<^*: Evil. Sayyi'an * ( _ ? *: Bad; 
Wicked; Evil (used both as 
substantive and adjective). 
Sayyi 'atuniL^ : Evil; Sin, Bad 
action. Su 'atun V^i plu. Sudt 
O^: Corpse; The external 
portion of both sexes; Shame. 
Si'a U~*: Was distressed. 
Asa' a «L*I: Worked evil. 
Asa 'turn *Ij L* I : IV. Sd 'a <■ L* 
(triliteral 5a 'a is intransitive 
but i4sfl'a IV. is transitive). 
Musi'u ' lS ^j>: Evil doer. Su 'un 
*_^*: Wicked; Evil. Su'un <-j~>: 
Evil; Bad; Wicked; Mischief 



275 



Saha rL* 



Sada jL 



and corruption; Anything that 
makes a person sad and sor- 
rowful. Sayyi'au <^ t -^: Vi- 
cious. Sayyi'atun jL~* : 111; 
Evil; Bad. 
Sd'a <- L* (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He 
was evil. Sd'atCjtL* (prf. 3rd. p. 
f. sing.): She was evil. Yasu'u 
\}j~jj (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): They 
do evil; they disgrace. Tasu'tj~* J' 
(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing, juss.): She 
annoys, causes trouble. Si'a ^^ 
(pp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He was 
grieved. Si'at cJLkk (pp. 3rd. p. 
/ .wig.): She will wear a grieved 
look. Asa'a *U (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. IV.): He did evil. Asa'w 
IjjLul (pr/ 3rd. p.m. p/w. TV. ): 
They committed evil. Asa'tum 
(♦J'LJ (prf. 2nd. p.f. plu. IV.): You 
committed evil. Musi'u ^ <J ^j>(ap- 
der. m. sing. IV): Evil doers. 
Sau'un ejl» (n.): Evil. Su'un <-j** 
(n.): Evil; Harm; Wicked; Any- 
thing that makes a person sad and 
sorrowful. Sayyi'an \Ll* (n.): 
Evil. Sayyi'atun XL^ (n.): Evil, 
111, Bad. Sayyidt oLL~* (n.plu.): 
Evil deeds. Astra 'a I^J (elative): 
Worst of evils. Suw'd ^Ij*- 
(elative/. of Aswa'a): Much evil. 
Sau'atun'iij^(n.): Corpse; Dead 
body. Sau'dtCj\tj^(n.): Naked- 
ness; Corpse; External portion of 
the organs of gender. (L; T; R; 
LL). 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 



about 166 times. 

Saha r Lj 

To lead a wandering life. 
Sdhatun i»Li: Open-space; 
Square; Courtyard open to 
sky. 

Sdhatun <l>L* (n.): (1^J>1— j 
37:177). (L;T;R;LL) 

Sada jL 

JSjj i 1 1 I ' I i »^-.' ( A i L--i.i ' i I i y*> 

To be lord, noble and glorious, 
rule, lead, overcome in glory. 
Sawida i»L<: To be black, 
bold. Sawwada Wajhuhu 
i^s-j iyM. To disgrace any one. 
Iswadda $jJ\: To beget a 
black boy, boy who is chief. 
Swdd jlj~»: Great number. Al- 
Siyyidda S jlLJI: Blessed lady. 
Aswad ij**\: Black; Greater. 
Aswadda wajhuhu *4>j ij*J: 
His face became expressive of 
grief or sorrow. He became 
sorrowful or confounded. He 
became disgraced. It is a token 
of bad conclusion and failure 
and sorrow. 

Iswaddat ojj~J (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. IX.): She shall be clouded 
because of sorrow. Taswaddu 
ij^J' (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. IX.): 
Whose (face) is clouded. Aswad 
jj~J (elative): Greater, Black. 



276 



Sara 



jLwj 



Sata iL 



Siidun j_^ (n.plu. of Muswaddan 
\$j*M «): Great people; Black ones. 
Sayyidan \SL» {act. 2nd. pic. m. 
sing, ace): Leader; Noble; Mas- 
ter. Sddatun »jLu (n. plu. of 
Sayyidamx^ ): Chiefs. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 

Sara jL 

To mount, climb or scale a 
wall, assault or assail. 
Aswiratun IjjJ\ sing. Siwdrun 
j\j~* : Bracelets. Sawara SjjLj: 
To rush upon. Suratun ijj~>: 
Dignity; Rank; Row of stones 
in a wall; Eminence; Mark or 
sign; Elevated and beautiful 
edifice ; S omething full and com- 
plete; Chapter of the Holy 
Qur'an. Chapters of the Holy 
Qur'an are called Sura ij^ 
because: 1) One is exalted in 
rank by reading them and at- 
tains to eminence through 
them. 2) Everyone of them is 
an elevated and beautiful edi- 
fice. 3) They serve as marks 
for the beginning and the end 
of the different subjects dealt 
with in The Holy Qur'an and 
each of them contains a com- 
plete theme. This word is not 
used for chapters other than 
that of The Qur'an. Thename 
Surah ijj~* for such a divi- 



sion has been used by The 
Qur'an itself (2:24; 17:20). 
It has been used in Hadith 
also. Says the Holy 
Propriety, "JustnowaSwra/j 
has been revealed to me and 
it runs as follows ..." (Mus- 
lim). From this it is clear that 
the name Surah for a divi- 
sion of The Holy Qur'an has 
been in use from the very 
beginning and is not a later 
innovation. 

Tasawwaru ljj^~ *j (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. V.): They scaled, 
climbed. Surun jj~, (n.): High 
wall; Wall. Aswiratun »j4*J in. 
plu. of Siwdr j\j^): Bracelets. 
Asawira »jj LJ in. plu. ace): 
Bracelets. Suratun 'ijj** («.): 
Chapter of the Holy Qur'an. 
Suwarun Jy ^ (n. plu. of 
Suratun.): Chapters of the Holy 
Qur'an. (L; T; R; Qurtubi; Ibn 
Duraid; Jouhari Azhari, Ibn al- 
A'rabi; Abu Ubaidah; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 17 times. 

Sata 3?L 



To mingle, mix, begin (war), 
be oppressed. Sout J?j-^: 
Mixture; Scourage; Portion; 
Leather whip; Lash; Lot. Sauta 
'adhdb ollt J?j—: Mixture 
of various punishment resem- 



277 



Sa'a i Lj 



Safa ciL 



bling a scourage; Share or por- 
tion of punishment; Scourage 
and various kinds of punishment; 
Whip of punishment. . 

SautJ?^ (n.): (89:13). (L;T;R; 
LL) 

Sa'a pL< 

To let run free, pasture freely, 
be lost. Sd 'atun <L&Lj: While; 
Present time; Distance, Hour; 
Time. It is used in three senses: 
1) Death of a great and famous 
person (Sd'atun al-Su gh rd 
^yt^aJI <LtLo ). 2) National 
calamity (Sd'at al Wustd 
h..jJl itLj) 3) the Day of 
Judgment {Sd'at al-Kubrd 
ijj-xJIitLo). 

Sd'atun <lcLu (n.): (L;T;R;LL). 
This word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 48 times. 

Suwa'un s* lj~u 

Name of an idol that have been 
worshipped by the Antedilu- 
vian and again after The Flood 
by certain tribes of Arabs spe- 
cially by BanuHudhail. It was 
in a woman's shape, repre- 
senting female beauty. 

Suwa'un H\jL: (71:23). (L;T; 
R; Ibn 'Abbas; LL) 



Sagha I Lu 

To pass easily, agreeably and 
pleasantly down the throat; To 
be easily swallowed. Sd'i gh un 
s*jL>: That which passed pleas- 
antly down the throat; Agree- 
able to drink and swallow eas- 
ily; Pleasant to drink. Asd gh a 
pLJ (IV). To cause to pass 
easily down the throat. 

Yasighu i--— <j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He swallows (14:17). 
Saighun/Saighan UuLu / soL 
(nom./acc. act. pic. m. sing.): 
Easy and pleasant to swallow 
(35:12; 16:66). (L;T;R;LL). 

Safa CiL 

• * 't\* ' 

To smell, bear patiently, put 
off, postpone, give to a person 
full power. Saufa Ci^ : Par- 
ticle indicating the future but 
longer than Sa; Particle pre- 
fixed to the indicative and en- 
ergetic moods of the aorist 
tense in order to give them a 
future and certain definite posi- 
tive and convincing signifi- 
cance and is occasionally joined 
to other prefixes as in fala- 
saufa. (L; T; LL; Asas) 

Saufa Lij~u : It has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 42 times. 



278 



Saqa JjL- 



Sama »L 



Saqa JjL- 



^JJ^i. 



ill, 



A3 1 



To drive, impel, urge. Suqa 
<jj~j: Will be driven. Yusaquna 
jjiL-j: They are driven or led. 
Sdiqun^L*: Driver. Suqjj^ 
plu. Aswdq jlj—: Market; 
Stem; Leg. Kashafat 'an 
Sdqaihd cJuiS L^JLj jx 
(27 :44) is a well known Arabic 
idiom meaning to become pre- 
pared to meet the difficulty or 
to become perturbed or per- 
plexed or taken aback. Only 
ignorance of the Arabic lan- 
guage would make anyone 
adapt the literal significance of 
the phrase which literally means 
she uncovered and bared her 
shanks (27:44). Similarly the 
meanings of Yukshafu 'an 
Sdqin jLx js. <Jl££*j (68:42) 
means there is severe affliction 
and the truth laid here. It is 
indicative of a grievous and 
terrible calamity and difficulty. 
Masdq^jLm* >: The act of driv- 
ing. 

Suqna LJL- (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
Wedrived. Nasuqu Jj— J (imp. 
1st. p. plu.): We will drive. Siqa 
(J*** (pp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He 
was driven. Yusaquna jjSL* u 
(pip. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They will be 
driven, are driven. Sdq jLu (n.): 
Shank. Saqai[ji^(n. dual. Suq 
Jj~j n. plu. of Sdq jL ): Stems. 
Aswdq Jjlj~J (n. plu. of Suq): 



Markets. (L; T; R; LL). 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 17 times. 

Sawwal J^lu 



To delude, entice, contrive, 
suggest, prepare, embellish, de- 
ceive, lead one to error. (L; T; 
R; LL). 

Sawwala Sy^" (prf- 3rd. p.m. 
sing. II.): He has held out false 
hope (47:25). Sawwalat cSjL 
(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. II): It has 
held out false hope (12:18; 83; 
20:96). (L; T; R; LL) 



Sama »L 

To go to pasture, afflict, im- 
pose a hard task or punish- 
ment upon. Simd L-~-: Sign; 
Mark. Some suppose this word 
to be derived from Wasama 
~Jj. Muawussim: One who 
makes a mark of distinction; 
Person of mark or distinction; 
Marked with a Simatun or 
brand. As'ama*LJ\: IV. To 
turn out to graze. 



Musawwamatun Laj.^«: 
Marked. 

Yasummu »j— a (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He would afflict. 
Yasumilna jj-°j~ j (imp. 3rd. 



279 



Sawiya '^j^ 



Sawiya '^L* 



p.m. plu.): They will afflict. 
Tusimuna jj^. r .>J (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu. IV.): You pasture. Simd 
L-- («.): Appearance; Marks. 
Musawwimin jy^a (ap-der. 
m. plu. II. ): Swooping and havoc 
making. Musawwamatun lJj~jj> 
(pis. pic. f sing. II.): Well-bred. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 15 times. 

Sawiya j^L 

To be worth, equivalent to. 
Sawwa ^jj^: To level, com- 
plete, arrange, make uniform, 
even, congruous, consistent in 
its parts, fashion in a suitable 
manner, make adapted to the 
exigencies or requirements, 
perfect a thing, put a thing into 
a right or good state. Istawa 
i£jLj)\: To establish, become 
firm or firmly settled, turn to a 
thing, to direct one's direction 
to a thing, mount. 'AldSawdin 
,£j~i ( _ ? lx: On terms of equality 
i.e. in such a manner that each 
party should know that it is 
free of its obligations; At par. 
Sawiyyun 1$^: Even; Right; 
Sound in mind and body. 
Sawiyycm\j**: Being in sound 
health. Sawwa ^jj^ II. To 
proportion, fashion, perfect, 
level, equal, fill the space. 
Sawd \j~> : Midst. 



Sawwa ^y^ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
II): He perfected. Nusuwwi 
<jj~j (imp. 1st. p. plu. II.): We 
hold equal, reproduce to a com- 
plete form. Tusawwd JtJ~Z (pip. 
3rd. p. f. sing. II): She made 
level. Sawd ^jL* (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. III.): He had filled. Istawa 
^jZ~j\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII. 
with 'Aid < Js. ): He established 
on; (with lid A\)\ He turned 
himself towards, attained perfec- 
tion, stood firm, attained perfec- 
tion and fullest vigour. Istwat 
OjI*J (prf. 3rd. p.f sing. VIII.): 
She came to rest. Istawaita 
C«jjJ^I (prf. 2nd. p.m. sing. 
VIII): Thou seated perfectly. 



Istawaitum 



f-'-L*~ JJ 



I (prf. 2nd. 



p.m.plu.): Yousitfirmly. Yastawi 
ijjZ^jj (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
VIII.): He is equal. Yastawiyani 
jLj^-j (imp. 3rd. p.m. dual.): 
The twain are equal. Yastawun 
jjjJL-uj (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 
They are equal. Tastawu IjjJL-J 
(imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You mount 
firmly. Suwan \£y*> («.): Fair. 
Sawdun Aj^i (n.): Same; Alike; 
Equal. Right; Balanced; Midst; 
Fair. Sawiyyan U^ (n. ace): 
Sound health; Physically fit; Suc- 
cessive; Perfect and well propor- 
tioned. Sawwaitu c^ (per. 
1st. p. sing. II): I have shaped. 
Sawi ^^lu (n.): Right. (L; T; R; 
LL) 
The root with its above forms has 

280 



Saba C->Lu 



Sara ,Lu 



been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 83 times. 

Saba C-»L 



To wander at random, be set 
free to pasture. Sdibatun <LJLi 
from Saba: It ran by itself and 
wandered at random and was 
set free to pasture. It signifies 
any domestic beast left to pas- 
ture without attention. Libera- 
tion of certain domestic ani- 
mals to pasture and prohibiting 
their use or slaughter in honour 
of idols was a practice among 
the Arabs in pre-Islamic days. 
They were selected mainly on 
the basis of the number, sex 
and sequence of their springs. 
The verse 5: 103 is an illustra- 
tion of the artbitrary invention 
of certain supposedly religious 
obligations and prohibition. 
God has not ordained anything 
like Sdibah etc. Lexicogra- 
phers and commentators are 
by no means unanimous in 
their attempts at their defini- 
tions. According to some the 
animal set free was to be the 
mother of a bahtrah "*j*?u , an 
animal which had brought forth 
females at successive births. 

SM'batinUL,(n.): (5:103). (L; 
T; R; LL; Ma'ani, Kashshaf). 



Saha r L 



7T i i ii I . 



UiXw. 1 . L>— w J 



To flow over the ground (wa- 
ter), run backwards and for- 
wards, turn, move. Siyahat 
Co-L-*: Travel; Journey; 
Tour. Saihun nL*\ Devotee; 
Wandering; One who fasts; 
One who holds himself back 
from doing or saying or think- 
ing evil. 

Sihfi \j^-^ (3rd. p. plu. prt.) Go 
aboutfreely(9:2). Saihuna^jsC^ 
(act. pic. m. plu): Those who 
fast, who hold themselves back 
from doing, saying or thinking 
something evil (9:112). Saihatun 
Cj l»tLu (act. pic. f. plu.): Those 
(f.) who fast, who hold them- 
selves back from doing, saying or 
thinking something evil(66:5). (L; 
T; R; LL). 

Sara j L 



To go, travel, be current, 
move, journey. Sairun j~*: 
The act of giving; Journey. 
Siratunij^: State; Condition; 
Make;Form. SayyaratumjC^ 
: Company of travellers; Cara- 
van. Sayyara j~*: II. To 
make to go; Cause to pass 
away. 

Sara jL* (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He travelled. Tasini j^i (imp. 
3rd. p.f. sing.): She shall move. 
Yasiru lj^-— j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 

281 



Sala JL 



Sha'ama ^U 



plu. ) They journeyed. Sim \jj~* 
(prt. m. plu.): Travel. Nusayyiru 
JLuJ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We shall 
set in motion. Yusayyiru ^H-j 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. II.): He 
enables you to journey. Suyyirat 
C>j~j> (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She 
could be moved. Sayr j^ (v.n.): 
Fast movement. Sayyaratun 
»jLw (n.): Caravan. Siratun "t>j~* 
(n.) State. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 27 times. 

Sala JL- 

To flow. Sailun A\~*: Brook; 
Torrent; Flood; Water course. 
Asala J-J: IV. To cause to 
flow. Sdlat cJLj: Flowed. 
'Asalna LJLI : We made to 
flow. SailA~*: Torrent; Flood. 

Sdlat cJLu (prf. 3rd. p.f. sing. 
IV): (13:17). Asalna IdJ (prf. 
1st. p. plu. IV): (34:12). Sailun 
J*L (ii.): (13:17;34:16).(L;T;R; 
LL). 



Saina'a 

Mount Sinai; Mount where 
Moses received the Divine 
Commandments . 

Saina 'a '<■ LlL («.): (23:20). Sinina 
i>u— *: The other form of Saina 'a 
(95:2). (L;T;R;LL). 



Shin 



It is the thirteenth letter of 
arabic alphabet. According to 
Jummal it value is 300. It has 
no equivalent in English. Ac- 
cording to the rules of translit- 
eration it is written as sh and is 
pronounced like the English sh 
as in the word "shadow". It is 
of the category of Mahmusa. 



Sha'ama >L£ 

To draw ill, cause dismay, be 
struck with wretchedness and 
contempt. Shu'mun -JLi: 
Wretchedness; Contempt; Ca- 
lamity; Unrighteousness. 
Ashdb al-Mash'amah \ r &^>\ 
Sat, * all: The wretched ones; 
Those who have lost them- 
selves in evil and are prone to 
unrighteousness. 

Mash'amatun 4 at',** («.): 
(90:19). (L;T;R;LL). 



282 



Sha'ana ^li 



Shata 



Sha'ana jU 

To pursue an aim, perform a 
thing well, know, care for. 

Sha 'nun j l^/Sha 'nin j Li (nom. 
/gen): Matter; Business; Thing; 
Affair; State; Condition; Concern; 
Dignity ; Natural; Propensity; State 
of glory; Way; Concern. (10:61; 
55:29;80:37;24:62)(L;T;R;LL). 
Shani'uka (iJLili see Shana'a. 
(p. 299) 

Shabahai^/Shabbaha 



To liken, compare a thing 
with anyone, assimilate, ren- 
der a thing dubious to any- 
one, resemble. ShubbihaZjj: 
Was made to be like (it), 
made to resemble, made du- 
bious, seemed as if had been 
so; Matter was rendered con- 
fused, obscure and dubious 
(T; R); To be made like. 
Mutashabih *j LLLq : Mutu- 
ally resembling one another; 
Consimilar; Homogeneous; 
Same; Coherent; Susceptible 
to different interpretations. 
Mushtabihun <uzJL»; That 
which is similar. 

Shubbiha *~L (pp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. II.): He was made to re- 
semble (one crucified to death). 
Tashdbaha <bLU' (prf. 3rd. 
p.m. sing. VI.): Became alike. 



Tashabahat c^jLU' (prf. 3rd. 
p. f. sing. VI.): She became 
alike. Mutashabihan/Muta- 
shabihin ^LL^/L$jLli/> (ace. 
/ap-der. m. sing. VI.): 
Consimilar; In perfect sem- 
blance; Similar (in kind). 
Mutashabihat olfjLli* (ap- 
der. f. plu. VI.): Which are 
susceptible to various interpreta- 
tion. Mushtabihan \^jL» (ap- 
der. m. sing. VIII. ace.): Like 
each other; Similar. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 



Shatta i 

LV--.i i ' L Ly.i' 1 L 7 - Jw .i t 



To separate, be scattered, be 
dispersed, be various, be di- 
vided, be diversed. Shattun 
Hi plu. Ashtat oLiAl: Sepa- 
rate; Divided into classes. 
Shattac^: Diverse; Disperse; 
Separate; Divided; Separately, 
plural of Shatitc~fJ^. (L;T;R; 
Baidzavt;LL). 

ShattanlLi(adj.): (20:53; 59: 14). 
Ashtdtan LflLil (ace. n. plu.): 
(24:61;99:6). 

Shata L^i 

i >.. *- 



To pass winter, be cold. Shita: 
*UL: Winter. (L;T;R;LL) 



283 



Shajara^^L 



Shakhasa "^a^L 



Shita*lz£(n.): (106:2). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Shajara^-i 

' -\f ' '■■■ 

To avert, be a matter of con- 
troversy, dispute about, turn 
aside, thrust (with a spear), 
be disputed between. Shajar 
alamru bainahun jsrj^ 
a^.SjaJ\ : The affair or case 
became complicated and con- 
fused so as to be a subject of 
disagreement and difference 
between them. Shajarun 
j*-Z>l Shajaratun'ijS^: Tree; 
Plant having a trunk or stem; 
Stock or origin of a person 
they say: Huwa min 
Shajaratin tayyibatun j-«y> 
i*li? ijsyij He is of good stock 
or origin. 

Shajara _/*-i (3rd. p. m. sing.) 
Shajarun Jk2i (generic n.) 
Shajaratun »^*<-i (nom.) 
Shajaratan » v kli (ace.) 
Shajaratin 'i'J*ul: (gen. n. of 
unity.): (L; f ; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 27 times. 

Shahha 5-e-i 

T Ml I ' l^^wU ( l^bwU 

To be avaricious, niggardly, 
stingy, greedy. ShuhhunrJ^: 
Avarice; Selfishness; Greed; 



Niggardliness; Covetousness. 
Ashihhatun 2.*.£\ plu. of 



Shahhun 



71m*M 



Avaricious. 



Ashihhatan £*JLl (act. 2 pic. 
m. plu.): Shuhhun ru5> (n.): (L; 
T; R; LL). 



Shahama*^ 

To five or feed with fat. 
Shuhum *_)■*<■£ plu. of 
Shahmun: Fats; Salts; Pulp; 
Fleshy part. 

Shuhum *j*Ji(n.plu.): (6:146). 
(L; T; R; LL) 



Shahana^puiL 



To fill, load. Mashhun 
jj^JLo: Filled; Loaded (ship). 

Mashhun jjps-Lo (pet. pic. m. 
sing.): (26:119; 36:41; 37:140). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Shakhasa '^a-^L 

To be raised up, fixed (the 
eyes) in horror, fixedly store 
(in horror). Shakhisun ^a*JL : 
That which is fixedly, stare 
(in horror). (L; T; R; LL). 

Tashkhasu l) a>...U: Fixed stare 
(in horror) ( 14:42). Shakhisatun 
<u^a>Li (act.pic.f. sing.): Trans- 



284 



Shadda 



Shariba «- 



rV 



fixed (21:97). (L; T; R; LL) 
Shadda Jui 



To bind tightly, strap, 
strengthen firmly, run, estab- 
lish, make firm, hard, strong, 
be advanced (day), be in- 
tense. Ushdud iJuif: Harden; 
Strengthen. Shadid X ; -Li plu. 
Shiddd iljbi and Ashiddd'u 
<■ I jlS I : Great; Firm; Strict; Ve- 
hement; Strong; Violent; Se- 
vere; Mighty; Terrible; Stern; 
Grievous; Miserly; Nig- 
gardly, (adj. of the forms 
Fa 'il and Fid! are used indif- 
ferently for both m. and/): 
Ashuddun Juil: Age of full 
strength; Maturity. Ishtadda 
Jilil: VIII. To act with vio- 
lence, become hard. 

Shadadna LoJLi (prf. 1st. pr. 
plu.): We strengthen, made firm. 
Nashuddu jlIj {imp. 1st. p. 
plu.): We shall strengthen. 
Ushdud iJLil {prt. m. sing.): 
Strengthen; Raise; Attack. 
Shuddil IjJL* (prt. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): You tie fast, bind fast. 
Ishtaddat o JULi I (pr/ 5rJ. p. / 
s/«g. VIII.): She became hard, 
violent. Shadidun JuJiS (ac?. 
2nd. pre. /n. sing.): Severe; 
Strong; Mighty; Sternly; Great 
strength; Violent (warfare). Ex- 
treme limit. Shiddad/Shiddadan 



s\xi/s\xl (ace./ ac?. 2«J. p/c. 
m.plu.): Hard ones; Great sever- 
ity; Strong; Terrible; Ferocious. 
Ashiddd'u efjuil (act. 2nd. pic. 
m. plu.): Firm and strict. 
Ashuddu Juil (elative): Ex- 
tremely terrible; Stronger; 
Harder; Mightier; Stauncher; Vil- 
est; Most stubborn; Most effec- 
tive; Greater. Sometimes it is 
used to show excess or vehe- 
mence in any matter. Ashudd 
JLil (n.): Age of full strength; 
Physical, intellectual or spiritual 
maturity to give evidence of rec- 
titude of conduct. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 102 times. 



Shariba L» -& 

To drink, swallow, sunk in, 
absorb. Shirbun <JjZ>: Por- 
tion of water; Time of drink- 
ing. Shurbun o^A: Drink- 
ing. Shdribun ojLi: One 
who drinks. Shardbun o l_^i : 
Drink; Beverage; Portion. 
Mashrabun^jjAji: Drinking 
place. Ashraba t-J^il: TV. To 
give to drink, make to drink, 
permeate as. Ushriba fi- 
qalbihi <uii <j o^A :Love of 
such and such a thing perme- 



285 



Sharaha 



L?L 



Shirdhimatun L> jp 



ated his heart. The word is so 
used because love is like alco- 
hol that intoxicates one who 
partakes of it. 

Shariba Opi (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He drank. Sharibu \y£ 
{prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They drank. 
Yashrabu o^-ij (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He will drink. Yashra- 
buna oyjj^-i {imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They will drink. 
Tashrabuna oy.j^ {imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu.): You drink. Ishrabu 
l^j/il (pr?. m. p/w.): You drink. 
Ushribu l^j^il (p/p. 3rJ. p.m. 
p/w. /V.): They were made to 
drink, were permeated with 
(love), were made to imbibe (the 
love of), (the love was) made to 
sink. Sharibuna/Sharibina 
jjjj Li/ i>uj Li {nom./ act. pic. 
m. plu.) Drinkers; Those who 
drink. Mashrabun o^JLi {n. of 
place): Drinking place. Masharib 
yjjLLo (v. n. plu.): Drinks (of 
various kinds). Shirbun^JjZ:{v. 
n.): Drinking. Shurba^jj^ (v. 
rc. ace): Drinking. Shardbun 
^jlj^/Shardban/Sharabin (nom 
/acc./gen. n.): Drink. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 39 times. 



Sharaha 



Zr 



To open, enlarge, expand, 
spread, uncover, disclose, 
explain. 

Sharah r^{prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He expands, accepts from the 
core (of heart). (16:106). 
Yashrah r^j {imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing, juss): He expands, makes 
open, opens (6:125). Nashrah 
r^lJ {imp. 1st. p. plu. juss.): We 
expand, open. Ishrih r-il {prt. 
m. sing.): Expand; Enlighten 
(20:25). (L;T;R;LL). 

Sharada VJ* 

* A ' f * '& f | *.: 

To become a fugitive, flee, 
escape, depart, run away at 
random. Sharrida $£ : II. 
To disperse. (L; T; R; LL). 

Sharrida $2i {prt. m. sing. II.): 
He scatters, disperses. (8:57). 
(L; T; R; LL). 

Shirdhimatun Lojp 

The word is possibly derived 
from Sharradh for Sharrada, 
(to scatter). Band; Despicable 
and Dispersed people; Party; 
Company of people. Its plu. 
is Shradhim »'i\jZt 

Shirdhimatun Le Sj£i (it.): Party; 
Company of people; Small com- 
pany (26:54). (L; T; R; LL) 



286 



Sharra^ii 



Sharaqajj^- 



Sharrayi 

To do evil, be illnatured, wicked. 
Yashirru jAj Yasharru jJL>: To 
find fault, defame. Sharrun'jL 
plu. Ashrdr j\j£\: Evil; Bad; 
Wicked; Vicious ones. It is 
notable that Shurrun is an ex- 
ceptionalform of elative adjec- 
tive while the measure for 
elative in Arabic is Afa'la. 
Shararun jjZj\Au. Ashrdr J\jZj\: 
Sparks of fire. 

Sharrun/Sharran^ I \JL inom. 
/ace. n.): Evil; Bad; Worse. (5:60). 
Ashrdr jl^it (n. plu.): Vicious 
ones; Wicked. Shararun \j\j£(n. 
plu. gen.): Sparks. Its sing, is 
Shirdratun tj\jii. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 31 times. 



Sharata iji 

To impose a condition. 
AshrdUin J? Ij*il plu. of 
Shartun: Sign; Token. Ashrdt 
plu. of Shartun with Fatha on 
the second radical Q not of 
Shartun with sukun on it. That 
is why that the former 
{Shartun) means sign and is 
transformed to the plu. as 
AshrdUin \>\jL\ and the latter 
Shartu J?j£ means condition 
and is transformed to plu. as 



Shurut J?jj-i 

Ashrdt J»lj!il (n. plu.): Signs 
(47:18). (L;T;R;LL) 



Shara'a 



£/* 



To be seated upon a road, 
open a street (door), estab- 
lish a law, begin, appoint a 
religion. Shurra'un\s.j£ plu. 
of Shdri'un pjLi: In shoals; 
Upon Shoals; Breaking the 
water surface; Holding up 
(their heads); Appearing 
manifestly. Shir'atun ks.jZ> 
and Shari'atun 



1Uj*M. 



Law 



or institution prescribed by 
God; Right way or mode of 
action; Clear highway, 
course or path. 

Shara'a '</£ {prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He ordained (42:13). 
Shara'u \j&'j2i {prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They decreed (a law) 
(42:21). Shurra'an Lt^i {act. 
pic. f. plu. ace.): Shoals upon 
shoals (7: 163). Shir'atun is.jL 
(n.)\ Spiritual law (5:48). 
Shariatun uuJi' {act. 2nd. pic. 
f.sing.): System of divine law; 
Way of belief and practice 
(45:18). (L;T;R;LL). 

Sharaqa JjyL 

To split, rise, slit. Sharqiyyun 
^JijZ>: Of or pertaining to the 
east. Eastern. Mashriq^jJ^: 

287 



Sharaqajj/L 



SharikaiJyL 



Place of sunrise; East. 
Mashriqain caJ^JLo: Two 
easts; Two horizons; Two 
places where the sun rises (in 
winter and summer; East and 
West). Mashdriq jjLLo: Dif- 
ferent points of sunrise, 
whence the sun rises in the 
course of the year; Beam; 
Gleam; Eastern parts. 
Ashraqa jj«Sl: IV. To shine, 
rise. Ishrdq jl^l: Sunrise. 
Mushriqun J .-l*: One on 
whom the sun has risen; Who 
does anything at sunrise; One 
entering at the sunrise. 

Ashraqat cJ^Al (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. IV.): She beamed, radi- 
ated. Mashriqin cr^j^-» (ap- 
der. m. plu. IV.): Entering at 
the sunrise. Mashriq JJi* (n.): 
East. Mashriqayn ayijJLo (n. 
dual.): Two easts; East and the 
West. Mashdriq JjLLo (n. 
plu.): Easts. Places of the set- 
ting (of sun) ; Different points of 
the horizon from whence the 
sun rises in the course of the 
year. Ishrdq jlj-il (v. n. IV.): 
Sunrise. Sharqiyyan tlij-i (n. 
adj.): Eastern; Facing the East; 
Place where the sun shines; Open 
dwelling place. Sharqiyyatun 
£<£jZ> in. adj.): East. (L; T; R; 
LL). 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 22 times. 



SharikaiJ^ 

To be a companion, be sharer, 
be partner. Shirkun d^-i: 
Share; Participation; Polythe- 
ism; Idolatry; Making associ- 
ate or partner with Allah. 
Shartk iiLj-2 plu. Shuraka' 



*\£ 



T*- 



Associate; Partner; 



Sharer. Nouns of the second 
declension when followed by 
the affixed pronouns take the 
three inflexions thus Shuraka ', 
Shuraka 'i, Shuraka 'a. Shdrak 
(III.): To share with. Ashraka 
dJj-il (IV.): To make a sharer 
or associate, give companions 
(to God), be a polytheist or 
idolater. Ashraktumuni 
^Jiy^jLV You associated 
me as partner. Mushrik di^im: 
One who gives associate to 
God; Polytheist. Mushtarikun 
dJ^JLo (VIII.): One who par- 
takes or shares. See also Nid. 

Shdrik JjLi (prt. m. sing. III.): 
Share with. Ashraka u)j&\ (prf. 
3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): Associated 
partners (with God). Ashraku 
\J>j£\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV.): 
They associated partners (with 
God). Ashrakta c£j2i\ (prf. 
2nd. p.m. sing. IV.): Thou asso- 
ciated partners (with God). 
Ashraktum *^5"j-i I (prf. 2nd. p.m. 
plu.): You associated partners 
(with God). Ashraknd L^il (prf. 
1st. p. plu. IV.): We associated 
partners (with God). Yushriku 



288 



SharikaiJ 



v~" 



Shara ^Jl 



S L£j (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): He 
associates partner(with God). An 
Yushraka iLij js.: (That) a 
partner be associated (with God). 
Yushrikuna oJ>j>^ (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. IV.): They associate 
partners (with God). Yushrikna 
jj5" -1j (imp. 3rd. p. f. plu. IV. 
ace): (That) they shall associate 
partners (with God). Tushrika 
Sj^j (imp. 2nd. p.m. sing. IV. 
ace): (That) thou associate part- 
ners (with God). Tushrikuna 
ijSLij (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. ace. 
IV.): You associate partners (with 
God). TashrikulTashrikuna 
jJ>jJlj/\J>Jij (imp. 2nd. p.m. 
plu. IV. ace): (That) you associ- 
ate partners (with God). Ushriku 
liLif (imp. 1st. p. sing. IV.): I 
associate partners (with God). 
Ushrika ii) Li I (imp. 1st. p. sing. 
IV. ace): (That) I associate part- 
ners (with God). Yushraka liLij 
(pip. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV. ace): 
(That) someone is associated (with 
God). Ashrik liJLil (prt. m. sing. 
IV. ace): Associate (him in my 
task). La Tushrik liLiJ 'i (prt. 
neg. m. sing. IV.): Associate no 
partner (with God). LaTushriku 
LSLiJ V (prt. neg. m. plu. IV.): 
You associate no partner (with 
God). Sharikun duJ* (act. 2nd. 
pic. m. sing.): Associate partner. 
Shurakd' <- ISLi (act. 2nd. pic. m. 
plu.) Associate partners. Mushrik 
dJj-Lo (ap-der. sing. m. IV.): Who 



associate partners (with God) ; In- 
fidel. Mushrikatun ~i£jL» (ap- 
der. f. sing. IV.): f. Associator. 
Mushrikuna ^J> jJj>/Mushrikina 
jjSLi* , (nom./gen. ace ap-der. 
m. plu. IV.) Polytheists; Those 
who as sociate partners (with God) . 
Mushrikat o ISLi* (ap-der. f. 
plu. IV.): Woman polytheist. 
Mushtarikuna jjfjLJLo (ap-der. 
m. plu. VIII.): Sharers. Shirkun 
SjL (n.v.): Associating partners 
with God; Partner ship. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 168 times. 



Shara ^J* 

To buy, sell, barter, purchase, 
conclude a sale, give or take 
in exchange, refuse, choose, 
prefer, give up anything and 
take another, lay hold on an- 
other. 

Sharau lj_^i (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They sold. Yashri ^yL> 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He sells. 
Yashruna jjj-^j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 



Yashruna jjj-^j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They purchase, prefer, 
exchange, sell. Ishtra ^Llil 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): He pre- 
ferred. Yashtari <jy£j (imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): He who 
follow ways. Yashtarilna jjJlIj 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII.): The 

289 



Shata'a Iki 



Shatana 



take. Li Yashtaru \jjLLJ {imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. VIII.): That they 
may acquire. Nashtari ^ JLlj 
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We accept, 
barter. La Tashtru \jjZ£j V 
(prt. neg. m. plu.): Do not take. 
Ishtarau j^-i I: Accept. (L;T; 
R; LL). 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur ' an 25 
times. 

Shata'a Iki 

To bring out the stalk (of a 
plant), sprout forth, walk on 
the bank of a river or valley. 
Shat'un Lki: The stalk of a 
plant. Shati'un ' la & plu. 
Shawdtiun: Branch of or 
shoot of a river or valley, . 

Shaft 'un\Li(n.): Sprout (48: 29). 
Shatiurr^L^in.): Side (28:30). 

Shatara 'Ja^ 

To part in two, divide into 
halves, the direction of, to- 
wards. 

ShatraJaZ («.): Side; One half; 
Part; Towards; in the direction of 
(2:144, 149, 150). (L;T;R;LL). 

Shatta 3x£ 

U.~, j , l-i.", .' [J?jh.z. vn."< 
To be far off, wrong anyone, 



treat with injustice, go beyond 
due bounds. Shattan ILi : Ex- 
travagant lie ; Exceeding ; Redun- 
dant; Excess. Ashatta"\a£\: To 
act unjustly, IV. 

La Tushtit Jakii *i (prt. neg. m. 
sing.): Delay not (by giving to date 
of decision) (38:22). Shatatan 
lkk£ (n. ace): Preposterous thing 
farfromthetruth(18:14;72:4). (L; 
T; R; LL). 

Shatana 

To be obstinate, perverse, be- 
come remote or far from the 
truth and from the mercy of 
God. Shaitan pUa-p: A being 
who is not only himself far 
from the truth but also turns 
others away from it; Who 
bums with hatred and anger 
and is lost. Raghib says: "Ev- 
ery insolent or rebellious one 
from among jinns, human be- 
ings and the beasts". The Holy 
Prophet is reported to have 
said, a single rider is a Shaitan, 
a pair of riders is also a pair of 
Shai tans, but three riders are a 
body of riders (Abu Daud). 
The tradition lends support to 
the view that Shaitan does not 
necessarily mean a devil, as 
John Penrice has written in his 
Dictionary and Glossary of the 
Qur'anin 1873. By Shaitan is 
also meant the leader, rebel- 

290 



Sha'aba 



Sha'arayuL 



lious, noisy, evil, troublesome 
person. 

Shaitan jUa^:( n. ): Shayatin 
crbJ^(n.plu.): The rebellious. (L; 
f;R; Kf; LL) 

These words are used in the Holy 
Qur' an about 88 times. . 

Sha'aba^JLi 



To separate, collect, appear, 
scatter, repair, impair, send (a 
message to), branch off. 
Shu 'ub ojjui plu. of Sha 'bun 
yjui: Large tribe; Nation; Col- 
lection. Shu 'abin *_oui plu. of 
Shu'batun <Lj«-i: Twigs or 
branches of a tree; Space be- 
tween two branches; Portion. 
Shu'aib y^j^-i: Name of a 
Prophet sent to the Midianites. 
Their region extended from 
the Gulf of Aqabah. west- 
wards deep into the Sinai Pen- 
insula and to the mountains of 
Moab, east of the Dead Sea. 
The inhabitants were Arabs of 
the Amorite group of tribes. 
He was a non-Israelite Prophet 
who lived before Moses. He 
was a descendent of Abraham 
from his third wife Keturah in 
the fifth generation. Midian 
(by Ptolemy as Modiana) of 
Abraham's son by Keturah 
(Gen. 25:2) Shuaib's people 
are also known as the dwellers 
of the thickets. For Shu'aib 
see, 7:85; 11:84; 29:36. 



Shu'uban y>*«i (n. plu. ace): 
Tribes. Shu 'abin t_**£ (n. plu. 
gen.): Branches. Shu'aib y*^*" 
(proper name): He was a Prophet 
to Midian. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 13 times. 

Sha'arayLi 

' a' ' *' t f '•. 1 >'■■■ >'■■■ 

■ It i ii I i i* i ii I . I JU. 1 i IjjAwi i JUM 

To know, perceive, under- 
stand, perceive by senses, make 
verses, remark. Shi'run yti: 
Poetry; Verse; Art of poetry; 
Feeling; Knowledge; plu. 
Ash '&r j Ll£1. Shd ir jS. Li plu. 
Shu'ara'Aj*J^: Poet. Shi'ra 
!^yti: Sirius, which was wor- 
shipped by the Arabs in Pagon 
times. Sha'dir J>\ju^ plu. of 
Shi'dratunij[jtJL: Signs;Rites; 
Symbols. Sha' air Allah 
A) \J> Lti: Signs of Allah; All 
those religious services which 
God has appointed as signs or 
rites and ceremonies of the 
Pilgrimage (Hajj ) and the places 
where the rites and ceremo- 
nies are performed and which 
reminds of Allah, are His signs. 
Mash 'aral-Hardm . \ji- \j*JL»: 
Holy Mosque in Muadhalifah 
(a place which lies between 
Makkah and 'Arafat, six miles 
from Ka'bah). Here the Pil- 
grims perform their evening 
and the night prayers after their 
returnfrom 'Ara/afandremain 

291 



Sha'arayLi 



Sha'ala JJti 



engaged in prayers all night be- 
fore the rising of the sun. The 
place is specially meant for 
meditation and prayer in Pil- 
grimage on the ninth of Dhul- 
Hijjah. The Quraish and the 
Kinanah who styled themselves 
as the Hams to indicate their 
strength and vehemence used to 
stay at Muzdalif ah, thinking to 
be beneath their dignity to join 
other Pilgrims in going forth to 
the plain of 'Arafat (as 'Arafat 
was outside the Haram). As all 
distinctions were levelled by Is- 
lam and thus the Pilgrims are 
called upon to submerge their 
individualities in the conscious- 
ness of belonging to a commu- 
nity of people who are all equal 
before God, with no barrier of 
race, class, colour or social sta- 
tus separating one from another 
they were told to consider them- 
selves as a pair with others 
(2:198, 199); (Bukhari). The 
name Mash'ar al-Haram is a 
compound of Mash'ar mean- 
ing the place or means of per- 
ception or knowledge and 
Hardm meaning sacred. 
Ash 'ara JlI I : To make anyone 
understand, make known to. 
Ash 'dr j\ju^\: Hair. Its sing, is 
Sha 'ra yii: Ash 'dr jLtilis the 
plu. of Sha'r(wi\hfatha on the 
first radical), not of Shi 'r (with 
Kasrah on it and which means 
poetry. 



Yash'uruna jjj*-^ (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu.)\ They perceive. 
Tash 'uruna jj^juU (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You perceive. Yush'ir 
yulj (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): 
He assures, makes to know. La 
Yush 'iranna 'jjxAj^ (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing, neg.): Let him not at all 
apprise. Shd'irun ^Li (act. 
pic. m. sing.): Poet. Shu'ard 
► Ijjii (act. pic. m. plu.): Poets. 
Sha'dir ybci (act. 2nd. pic. f. 
plu. of Sluiiratun'ij*x£): Symbols; 
Signs. Shi'r yui (n.): Poetry. 
Ash'dr jLvil (n. gen. plu. of 
Sha 'rjxhi); Heirs. Mash'ar yuLo 
(n. for place. Shi'rd tjj*£ («.): 
Sirius; Name of a star which the 
pagans considered a deity. (L;T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 40 times. 

Sha'ala JjLi 

Tokindle,light(fire). Ishta 'ala 
J*iil: VIII. To be lighted, 
become shining and inflamed. 
Ishta' ala Shaiban JjLLil 
j LJi ( _ ? k. : To become hoary, 
glisten with grey hairs. 

Ishta 'ala al-Ra 'su ^ \J I Jjtii I 
(VIII). Flared, gray and hoary. 
(19:4). (L; T; R; LL) 



292 



Shaghafa La*2l 



Shafa'a*J& 



Sha gh afa Li*2u 



To affect deeply, affect in the 
hearts' core, inspire (with vio- 
lentlove). Sha gh afahdHubban 
C->Lfi*i: He has so affected 
her that the love entered be- 
neath the pericardium; To feel 
a passionate love for her. 
Shaghfun *_iLi: Bottom of the 
heart; Pericardium. Shaghaf 
LiJLi: Passionate love. 

Shaghafa Li*i (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Penetrated deep. Entered 
beneath the pericardium (of her 
heart). (12:30). (L; T; R; LL) 

ShaghalaJjuL 

To occupy, keep busy. 
Shu gh lun JJLi: Occupation; 
Work; Employment. 

Shaghalat cJi*2L (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.) Kept occupied (48:11). 
Shughulun JJ«-i: Occupation 
(36:55). (L;T;R;LL) 

Shafa'a m& 

»Ali i LuAi." 

To make even that which was 
odd, make double, pair, make 
a thing to be one of the pair, 
adjoin a thing to its like, provide 
a thing which was alone with 
another, protect, mediate, in- 



tercede, be an intercessor. 
Shaf'un «li: Pair; Double. 
Shafd 'at aju£: The word has 
the significance of likeness 
and similarity, also it means 
interceding or praying for a 
person that he may be shown 
favour. As he is connected 
with the intercessor, it also 
implies that the petitioner or 
intercessorisaperson of higher 
position than the one for whom 
he pleads and also has deep 
connection with the person 
with whom he intercedes. (R; 
L). Shafa'at <uul£ is a prayer 
(Mubarrad; ThaTab) and 
means increase and give in 
surplus or excess. Naqatun 
Shaft' un «iLiiab: She camel 
with two young in her womb 
(Sihah; Farra'; Abu Ubaid). 
Al-QurdnShdfi'unrLsL!!* jl^i)l: 
The Holy Qur'an is interces- 
sor (for him who acts accord- 
ing to its teaching). Man 
yashfa ' Shafd 'atatan * ,f. h ^a 
(4:85) "He who joins 



with others and assists in do- 
ing good or evil and thus aids 
and strengthen and partakes 
the benefits or the harms of it" . 
One institutes for another a 
way of good or a way of evil 
which the other imitates and 
thus becomes to him as if he 
were one of the pair ('Ubab; 
R). The significance of 
Shafa'at kxiZi is that it is an 
institution of a way which an- 

293 



Shafa'a*J& 



Shafiqa ^12i 



other imitate so that the latter 
joins himself to his model. 
Thus Shafd 'at 4juLi has two- 
fold significance, firstly it en- 
ables a person to walk in the 
ways of righteousness by imi- 
tating a model and secondly 
it affords him a shelter from 
the evil consequences of cer- 
tain weaknesses which he is 
unable to overcome by him- 
self and requires the prayer 
and support of a holy and 
innocent person. The person 
in whose favour Shafa'at 
fkjuLl is sought must gener- 
ally be a good person who 
has made an honest effort to 
win the pleasure of God 
(21:28), only he has fallen 
into sin, in a moment of weak- 
ness. Shafd 'at ajul! can only 
be made with God's express 
permission (2:255; 10:3). It 
is another form of repentance 
(Taubah Ljj) signifies re- 
forming a broken connection 
or tightening up a loose one. 
So whereas the door of re- 
pentance becomes closed 
with death the door of 
Shafa 'at ati remains open. 
Moreover Shafa'at is a means 
of the manife station of God ' s 
mercy and He is not a judge 
or magistrate but Master. 
There is nothing to stop Him 
from extending His mercy to 
whomsoever He pleases. 

Yashfa' f-ii-L; (imp. 3rd. p.m. 



sing.): He intercedes. 
Yashfa'una jjmlL<_ (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They intercede. 
Yashfa 'u IjjuLtj (3rd. m. plu. ) : 
(That) They intercede. Shaft 'in 
oyiiLi (act. pic. m. plu. gen.): 
Interceders. Shafi'un ^Jl^ (act. 
2nd. pic. m. sing.): Shufa'a' 
eljuLi (act. 2nd. pic. m. plu.): 
Intercessors. Shafa'atun .LclLi 
(v. 7i.): Intercession. Shaf'i *JLi 
(n.): Even (number). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 31 times. 

Shafiqa fjli 

To pity, be anxious about, 
fear. Shafaq'^j^: Fear; Pity; 
Evening; Twilight with its 
redness or whiteness; After 
sunset. Ashfaqa jiil: To be 
afraid. Mushfiqun^LZm: One 
who is afraid or is in terror; 
Compassionate; Tender; 
Fearful one. 

Ashfaqtum t ,.:jXc I (prf. 2nd. p.m. 
plu. IV.): You feared. Ashfaqna 
^2Lil (prf. 3rd. p. f. plu. IV.): 
They feared. Mushfiqiln jjulLh, 
Mushfiqin jffi ■* « (nomJacc. act. 
pic. m. plu.): Shafaq jii (n.): 
Twilight; Afterglow of sunset. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 11 times. 

294 



Shafaha 



Shaqqa 



0"> 



Shafaha 



To strike on the lips. Shafatun 
ijLi (for Shafahatun): Lip; 
Shafatdn jLLi: Two lips. 

Shafatain j\li£ (n. dual): Two 
lips (90:9). (L; T; R; LL) 

Shafa U-i 

a g mi I : I a A ..i ' 

To be at the point of, near its 
setting (sun), appear (new 
moon). Shafa I Shafwan plu. 
Ashfa Liil: Extremity; Brink; 
Remainder of life; Light. 

Shafa UL& (».): (3:103; 9:109). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Shafa { jlL 



ij^i.' 



tLLi 



To cure, quench, restore to 
health. Shifd Lii: Recovery; 
Remedy; Healing. Shaf'ahu 
'an al-Mas'alati jJlL^q jx 
Ij^IiJ/: He relieved him from 
doubt respecting the question. 
Yashfika in qala J Li jl JjLIj 
He will please thee if he speaks, 
or his speech will please thee. 

Yashfi ^ji-L; (imp, 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He heals. Yashfi ulIj 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing, juss.): He 
heals. Shifa 'un <- Lii (v.n.): Heal- 
ing. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an as 
many as 6 times. 



Shaqqa ji 

To split, cleave, spread (in the 
sky, lightning, place under dif- 
ficulty , impose hard condition. 
Shaqqun JJi: Act of splitting; 
Fissure; Difficulty; Labour; 
Cleaving asunder; Trouble. 
Shiqqun J-i: Difficulty; 
Trouble; Stress; Travail. 
Shuqqatun <LLi: Distance; 
Tract; Long way; Distance 
hard to reach. Shiqaq JjLi£: 
Cleavage; Divergence; Chism. 
The word is not used for the 
party which sides with the 
truth. Ashuqqa Jjji I : It shall be 
hard, more troublesome, more 
difficult to be born. Shaqqa/ 
Yushdqqu jLi/JjLLi: III. To 
become hostile, oppose, cause 
cleavage, contend with, resist, 
separate one's self from. 
Inshiqdq al Qamar j*3l I J LLiJ I 
: The moon was rent asunder 

Shaqaqna bjuLZi(prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We clove. Ashuqqa Jpl (imp. 
1st. p. sing.): It shall be hard. 
Shaqqu Ijlli (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. Ill): They cut themselves 
off. Yushaqiqu jS LL; lYushaqqu 
jLLj (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. III.): 
He opposes. TushaqqunajjiLlj 
(imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. III.): You 
used to oppose. Yushaqqaqu 
JiLL; (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They 
split asunder. Tushaqqaqu J^LiJ 
(imp. 3rd.p.f. sing. V.): She splits 

295 



Shaqiya ( _ s a2L 



Shakara 



asunder. Inshaqqa JJLi I (prf. 3rd. 
p.m. sing. VII.): He rent asunder. 
Inshaqqat cJLiil (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. VII): She rent asunder. 
Tanshaqqu J-lii {imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. VII): She cleaves asunder. 
Shaqqan\&(v.n.acc.): Cleaving 
a sunder. Shiqqin ^i (n. gen.): 
Difficulty; Great hardships. 
Shuqqatun <JLi (n. ): Distance 
hard to reach. Shiqdqun jLii (v. 
n. III.): Schism; Enmity; Breach; 
Going far (in antagonism) ; Hostil- 
ity. (L; T; R; Muhit; LL). 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 28 times. 

Shaqiya [J& 

To be miserable, be wretched 
in distress, be unhappy. 
Shaqiyyun ^yLi : Miserable; 
Disappointed; Unblessed. 
Ashqa ( _ s lil: Most wretched. 
Shiqwatun SyLi : Wretched- 
ness; Misery. 

Shaqu \JLS> (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 
They were wretched. Yashqa 
< Jl^j (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He 
shall be wretched, be unhappy. 
Tashqd ,JiL^J (imp. 2nd. p.m. 
sing, el.): That you may be 
wretched, you should fail in your 
mission. Shaqiyyun ^iLi (act. 
2nd. pic. m.sing.): Unblessed; 
Wretched. Ashqd i JLz\ (elative): 



Most wretched one. Shiqwatun 

syLi (v.n.): Wretchedness. (L;T; 
R; LL). 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 



Shakara 

jj> i ii i * i ^— c 

To give thanks, be grateful, 
realize or acknowledge one's 
favour, praise. Shukrun ^xi 
Giving thanks; Gratitude. 
Shdkinm ^Li: One who gives 
thanks or is grateful. Appreci- 
ated and bountiful in reward. 
Shakurun jj>^: Thankful. 
Sometimes a distinction is made 
between this word and 
Shdkirun. The former is used 
to denote a person who is 
thankful for little or for noth- 
ing, the latter grateful for large 
favours. In the Qur'an, we 
find both epithets applied to 
God. When it is applied to God 
Shakuris absolutely similar to 
Shdkirun. Mashkurun jj>JLo 
: Gratefully accepted; Accept- 
able. For difference between 
Shukr and Hamd see Hamd. 
Shakara jSw (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He gave thanks. 
Shakartum (W^i (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): You gave thanks. Yashkuru 
jSdj (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
gives thanks. Yashkuruna ^JjLL>_ 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They give 
thanks. Tashkurilnajj^Jijnom. 



296 



Shakisa 



Shaka I5w 



Tashkuru Ij^pLiJ {imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu. juss.): You give thanks, 
become grateful. Ashkuru'J^\ 
(imp. 1st. p. sing.): I (return) 
thank, become grateful. Ushkur 
^iwl (prt. m. sing.): Be grateful. 
Ushkuru Ij^&il {prt. m. plu.): 
Be grateful. Shakirun/Shakiran 
j£Ll / \j£Li> { ace. I act. pic. m. 
sing.): Grateful; Appreciative; 
Bountiful in reward. Shakirunl 
Shakirin jj^Li/^^S'Li {ace. I 
act. pic. m. plu. juss.): Grateful 
ones. Mashkuran Ijj^LLo {act. 
2nd. pic. m. sing. ): Accepted; 
Who' s striving shall find favour 
(with their Lord). Shakurunl 
Shakuran jj£-i / ljj£-i {ace. I 
ints. sing.): Grateful; Apprecia- 
tive. One of the names of Allah. 
Shukran I^SLi {v.n.): Thanks- 
giving; Gratefully. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 75 times. 



Shakisa 

To be perverse, stubborn, 
cross-tempered. Tashdkasa 
^r-S'LiJ: To wrangle, quarrel. 
Mutashakisun ^JS L^JLo : 
Quarreling; At variance with 
each other. 

Mutashakisuna jjLSLls* {ap- 
der. m. sing. VI.): Contending 
with one another (39:29). (L;T; 



R; LL). 

Shakka u& 

To doubt. Shakkun di-i: 
Doubt. 

Shakkun iil2« {nom.juss. n.):{L; 

T; R; LL) 

Used in the Qur'an 15 times. 

Shakala J5^ 

To mark, fashion, shackle. 
Shakilatun <U5Li: Likeness; 
Mode; Way; Manner; Dispo- 
sition; Rule of conduct; Fash- 
ion; Peculiar manner. 
Shaklin JiLi: Similitude; 
Likeness. 

Shakilatun 2USLi {act. pic. f. 
sing.): (17:86). Shaklin J5Li 
{gen. n.): (38:58). (L; T; R;'LL) 

Shaka 15\2 

To complain, accuse, bewail. 
Ashka iCil: To listen to the 
complaint, remove the cause 
of complaint, satisfy the com- 
plaint of anyone by. 
Shakwatun 4j5Li: Small wa- 
ter-skin; Pillar on which a 
lamp is put. Ishtakd ^SjLil : 
To make a complaint VIII. 
Mishkdt tj^.fno: Niche for a 
lamp in a wall; Pillar on 



297 



Shamita c^L 



Shana'a U2i 



which a lamp is put. 
Ashku Ij5w1 (imp.). (12:86) 
Tashtaki < _£sJ£ {imp. VIII) 
(57:1). Mishkat ijjj, (n.) 
(24:35). (L; T; R; Jawaliqi 
Mub'arrad; Khafaji; Shift al- 
Ghalil;Suhaili;LL). 

Shamita 



To rejoice at another's evil. 
Ashmatac~aJ!j\: IV. To cause 
to rejoice over another's evil. 

LaTushmit c%q..U V Q?rf. neg. 
m. sing): Make not (the en- 
emies) to rejoice (over me) 
(7:150). (L;T;R;LL). 



Shamakha 



7T.O- •' 



To be high and lofty. 
ShamikhimruiLZj: That which 
is lofty and high. plu. 
Shummakhun k*J* f. plu. 
Shamikhatun O L*J Li. 

Shamikhatun o li£ Li (act p/c. 
/ /?/w. ace): (77:27). Lofty; 
High; Tall. (L; T; R; LL). 



Shamaza 



j * *A 



To feel aversion for, be 
seized with horror, feel dis- 
gust at, loathe a thing. 
Ishma'azza jL-il: XL To 
shrink from, shrink with 



aversion, creep or contract 
with horror. 

Ishma'azzat ojL-il (prf. XL): 
Shrinked with aversion (39:45). 
(L; T; R; LL). 



Shamasa 



t^j ,] * ' *' 



To be bright with sunshine, 
be glorious, be sunny. 
Shamsun , >*^-i: Sun. 



Shams j**ȣ (n.): (L; T; R; LL). 
This root is used in the Qur ' an as 
many as 33 times. 

Shamala JUi/ Shamila 

To include, contain, compre- 
hend. Ishtamala J^J^il: VIII. 
To contain, conceive, com- 
prise. Shimdl JL-i plu. 
Shama 'il JJU-i : Left; Norths 

Ishtamalat cJuJiil (/?r/ VIII.): 
Contains. Shimdl JL-i (n.): 
Shamd'il JJL-i (n.plu.): (L;T; 
R; LL). 

The root with its above three 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur' an about 15 times. 

Shana'a Hi/Shani'a ^2 

To hate, loathe. Shana'dnan 

298 



Shahaba 



Shahida Jt^-i 



liLli: Hatred; Insult; Adver- 
sity; Enmity; Hostility; Mal- 
ice; Abhorring. Shdniun'^J^: 
Insulter; Enemy; Foe; Adver- 
sary; Antagonist. Shdn'ka 
iil£ Li : Your Enemy. 

Shana'anun jLi (n.): (5:2,8). 
Shdniun ^jLi {act. pic. m. sing.): 
(108:3). (L;T;R;LL). 

Shahaba 



To burn, scorch, become of a 
colour in which whiteness pre- 
dominates over blackness. 
Shihdb ^j[^plu. Shuhub^^L: 
Flaming fire; Bright blaze; 
Bright meteor, Star; Penetrat- 
ing flame; Shining star; Brisk; 
Sprightly; Flame; Brand; Radi- 
ating or gleaming fire; Shoot- 
ing or falling star; Star or the 
like of a star that darts across 
the sky. Shihdb al-herb^j\^ 
Ojil: Dauntless warrior; One 
who is penetrating sharp and 
energetic in a war. 

Shihdb ^l^(n.): (15:18; 27:7; 
37:10; 72:9).' Shuhub^l (plu. 
of Shihdb): (72:8). (L; T; R; LL). 

Shahida j^li 

To be present with, bear wit- 
ness that, bear testimony to a 
fact. Shdhidun Jw*Li plu. 
Shuhud Jjij~i Ashhdd jlgJi! 
Shuhadd' djL^i Shdhidun 



jjJ^[^(nom.)Shdhidin /,jJUbLi 
(ace, gen.): One who is present, 
or who bears witness; Witness. 
Shahddat o j Lg-i: To testify ; 
The actof bearing witness; Evi- 
dence; Taking of evidence; Tes- 
timony which is known, obvi- 
ous, evident, clear, manifest, ap- 
parent, visible, explicit. 
Mushhad Xt£*: Timeorplace 
of being present or of giving or 
hearing evidence; Meeting 
place. Mashhud $j\A,»: That 
which is witnessed. Ashhad 
Jnfil: IV.: To take as witness, 
call to witness, call upon any- 
one to be present at or to wit- 
ness, cause evidence to be taken 
of. Istashhada .^,f.T,.)l: X. To 
call as witness. 

Shahida lu-i (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. ): He bore witness, is 
present (2: 185). Shahidu IjJL^-i 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They bore 
witness, have witnessed. 
Shahidtum *J-ifi (prf. 2nd. 
p.m. plu.): You bore witness. 
Shahidnd Ljjtfi (prf. 1st. p. 
plu.): We bore witness, wit- 
nessed. Yashhadu Jl$-1j (imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing.): He bears wit- 
ness. Yashhaduna jjXg\£j 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They 
bear witness, witness. 
LiYashhadu IjJl^JLJ (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. el.): That they 
witness. Tashhadu Jl$JLj (imp. 
3rd. p. f sing.): She will bear 
witness, called to witness. 
Tashhaduna jj-L^-U (imp. 2nd. 



299 



Shahara ^2 



Shaha Lfi 



p.m. plu.): You bear witness, 
witness. Nashhadu Jl^JLj (/mp. 
7.rt. p. plu.): We bear witness. 
Ishhad Jifil (prf. m. sing.): Bear 
thou witness. Ishhadu ljjLf£l 
(prt. m. p/w.): You bear witness. 
La Tashhad j^-1j'*^ ( /;>??. raeg. m. 
sing.): Do not bear witness. 
Ashhada lifil (pr/ 3r<i. p.m. 
img. 7V.): He made (them) bear 
witness. Ashhadtu o.tfil (pr£ 
isf. p. smg. IV.): I made witness. 
Yushhidu .u-L; (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. IV.): He calls to witness. La 
Ashhadu 04.il "^ (imp. 1st. p. 
sing. neg. IV.): I do not bear 
witness. Ashhidu IjJi^il (prt. 
m. plu. IV.): They have witnessed. 
Istashhadu IjJl$JLl*J (prf. m. 
p/w. X.): They call into witness. 
Shdhidun I Shdhidan _L*Li / 
I j* Li {ace. I act. pic. m. sing.): 
A witness. Shdhidun /Shdhidin 
jj^*Li /jjJi*Li (ace. /act. pic. 
m. piw.): Witnesses. Ashhdd 
jlfirl (act pic. m. ;?/«.): Wit- 
nesses. Shahidan Ijua-i (ac?. 
2«<i pic. m. sing.): Present; One 
who possesses much knowledge; 
Witness; Who gives ear; Headful. 
Shahi-dain j/.^ /*> (n.dual): 
Two witnesses. Shuhadd' elji^JS 
(ac?. pic. m. p/w.): Witnesses; 
Martyrs. Mashhudun j^-Lo (pr?. 
pic. m. sing.): Witnessed. 
Mashhadun J4-L0 (v. «.) Meet- 
ing. Shahddatun «ilfi (v. n.): 
Testimony. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 



about 157 times. 

Shahara ^2 

To publish abroad; Divulge. 

Shahara y>Li: To hire by the 

month. ShahrunJ^: Month; 

Moon; New moon; Full 

moon. Its plu. is Ashhurun 

J$J»\ and Shuhurun jj4^ and 

dual. Shahrain ,jj^-i. 

Shahrun J$2i («.): Month. 

Shahrain l >/ r 4*i (n. dual.): Two 

months. Shuhur j_^-i (n.plu.): 

Ashhurun J^\ {n. plu.): 

Months. (L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above four 

forms has been used in the Holy 

Qur'an about 21 times. 

Shahaqa j^ 

To draw in the breath while 
sighing. Shahiqun Jj—4-i 
Shahiqan Lt-g-i: The draw- 
ing in of the breath of an ass 
while braying; Sigh; Roar- 
ing. 

Shahiqun Jj-^-i («om. v. n.): 
(H:106).SftaM<7artLL^i {ace. 
v. n. ): (67:7). (L; T; R; LL) 

Shaha Lg2 

To desire, long for, covet. 
Shahwatun J^: Lust; De- 



300 



Shaba «L->U 



Shaka iJU 



sire, plu. Shahawat ol_>fi. 
Ishtahd lfiil:VIII. To desire, 
long for 

Ishtahat c*fl£l (p# Jni p. / 
smg. VIII.): She desired. 
Yashtahuna j^fLlj (imp. 3rd. p. 
plu. VIII.): They desire. Tashtahi 
^jT.*" (imp. Jni. / szVzg. V7//.) 
She desires. ShahwatCjy^(n.) 
Lust. Shahwat olj^i (n. /;>/«.) 
Lusts; Passions. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 13 times. 

Shaba OLi 

To mingle, mix. Shaub <->j£: 
Mixture for drink; Drough. 

Shaub ^jL («.): (37:67). (L;T; 
R; LL) ' 

SharajU 

'*' if '<■ 

JJ~"i ■ by* 

To collect honey from the hive. 
Shdra al-Ddbata h I jJ I j Li : To 
ride the beast in order to try it 
and ascertain its worth. To 
make a thing known, point to 
a thing, give a word of good 
counsel. Shura ^jjj^: Con- 
sultation; Counsel; Council. 
Shdwara jjLi : III. To con- 
sult. Tashdwurun jjLiJ: VI. 
Consultation with one another; 
Mutual counsel. Asharaj£\: 



IV. To make sign. 

Shawir jjLi {par ate. m. sing. 
III.): Consult (3:159). 
Tashawurun jj LiJ (v. n. VI.): 
Mutual counsel (2:233). Shura 
^jjJi (n.): Mutual Consulta- 
tion (42:38). AsharatojiZ I (prf. 
3rd. p.f. sing. IV.): She pointed 
(19:29). (L;T;R;LL) 

Shaza % Li 

To abuse, gabbel swear 
words, use abusive language, 
brawl, hurl abuses. Shuw&zun 
J?lj-i: Smokeless blaze; 
Flame; Smoke; Intenseness 
of (fire, heat); Smoke; Heat 
of sun; Scream; Shriek; 
Screech; Vehement burning 
or thirst; Thirst for revenge; 
Pricking or pain (of disease). 
(L; T; R; 'Ubab; LL). 

Shuw&zun 3?ljJL (n.): (55:35). 
Flame. (L; T; R; 'Ubab; LL) 

Shaka dJU 

To prick, be sharp-pointed, 
show vigour. Shaukatun"i£ jL: 
Weapon; Power; Might; Spur. 
It is both n.v. from Shaka and 
the sing. ofShouk (thorn, spine, 
etc.). 

Shaukat i£jL (n.): Thorn; Arms 
equipped (8:7). (L; T; R; LL) 

301 



Shawa^^i 



Shakha rLi 



Shawa <JjL 

iC !a i ii I . L-mi.1 ' 

To roast, scald, grill. Shawan 
^yL : Scalp; Skin of the head; 
Skin even to the extremities 
(of the body). 

Yashwi ^Jj^j, (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He scalds (18:29). 
Shawan <JyL ( «.): Skin to the 
extremities (70:16). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Sha'a *U 

To will, wish. Shaiun 
plu. Ashyd'un *L£l: Thing; 
Matter; Affair in any way; At 
all; What is willed or wished; 
Aught; Any extent. In direct 
objective case it is often used 
to denote the meaning, "a 
little", "bit", "at all". 
Adverbialy it means "in any 
way", "at all". 

Sha'a <■ Li (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He willed, wished. Shi'ta cJLi 
(prf. 2nd. p.m. sing.): You willed. 
Shi'tuma L*lL£ (prf. 2nd. p.m. 
dual.): You two wished. Shi'tum 
*ll£ (prf 2nd. p.m. plu.): You 
wished. Shi'nd Lli (prf. 1st. 
p.m. plu.): We willed. Yasha'u 
*LLi (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
wills. Yashd'una jj*L£j (imp. 
3r<i. /?.m. plu.): They will. 



Tashd'u *LU (/m/?. 2«<i. /j.m. 
sing.): Thou wills. Tashd'una 
jj*LU' (/mp. 2«J. p.m. p/w.): 
You will. Ashd'u *Lil (/mp. 7sf. 
p. sing.): I will. Nashd'u cLiJ 
(//np. 7 5?. p. plu.): We will. 
Shai'un I Shai'an t iS ^ t / LlJ i, 
(ace./ n. ): That he will; Thing. 
Ashyd' *L«il (n. plu.): Things. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 5 19 times. 

Shaba Oli 



To be hoary (hair); To grow 
old. Shaibun y~-i: Hoari- 
ness. Shiabatun <L-jli: Grey 
hair. Shibun plu. of Ashyabu 
^^wjIikHoary; Grey-headed. 

Shiban L-.JI (ace. «. p/w.) 
(73:17). Shaiban \l^(acc.n.) 
(19:4). Shaibatan L*2L («.) 
(30:54). (L; T; R; LL) '" 

Shakha rLi 

To be old. Shaikhun r^lL plu. 
Shuyukh r^-J^Old man; 
Aged ; One advanced in years . 

Shaikhun/Shaikhan 1^2* /k^ 
(nom./acc.n.): Aged; One ad- 
vanced in years (28:23; 11:72; 
12:78). Shuyukhan rj*2i(acc. 



302 



ShadajU 



Saba'a \L& 



n.plu.): Aged; Old ones (4:67). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Shada i U 



To plaster or coat (a wall), 
raise (a building), fortify. 
Mashidun JLJL»: Plastered; 
Fortified; Lofty. Mushayya- 
datun S.L-,:L«: Plastered; Build 
up on high; Lofty; Fortified. 

Mashidun -LJLo {pet. pic. m. 
sing.): (22:45). Mushayya- 
datun i.L,'yi (pis. pic.f. sing.): 
(4:78). (L; T; R; Baidzawt; LL) 



Sha'a e-LS 

To be published abroad, di- 
vulge (news). Shi' 'atun jl**£: 
Sect; Party. S/h'v ';<« <«**£ and 
Ai/jyo'wn^-il: Fellows; Par- 
tisans; Men of the same 
persuation. 

Tashi'u *-JLj (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She spreads, circulates. 
Shi'atun <l*~ i («.): Sect; Group; 
Party. Shi'yan \y^> (n. plu.): 
Sects. Ashyd' pL-il («. p/w.): 
Gangs of people; Men of the 
same persuasion; Partisans. (L; 
T; R; LL). 

The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 12 times. 



Sad 



It is the 14th letter of the Ara- 
bic alphabet. Its numerical 
value according to Hisdb 
Jummal (use of the alpha- 
betical letters according to 
their numerical value) is 90. 
It has no equivalent in En- 
glish, in our system of trans- 
literation it is written as s. It 
is of the category of 
mahmusah t^ya^*. 

Sad ^a 

It is the name and initial let- 
ter of the 38th Chapter of the 
Holy Qur'an. It is also the 
abbreviation of the word 
Sddiq J iLs> (Truthful). 

Saba'a ila 

> ., >, 

To change one' s religion, lead 
(a troop), rise (star), touch, 
wash. Sdbi ^Ls plu. Sdbiun 
j_jLL^> : The word refers to 
certain religious sects that were 
found in parts of Arabia and 
countries bordering it; People 
who lived near Mosel in Iraq 



303 



Sabb 



t_~^? 



Sabaha tu*s> 



and believed in one God and in 
all Divine Prophets. They 
claimed to follow the religion 
of Noah and were a Semi- 
Christian sect of Babylonia 
closely resembling the "Chris- 
tians of St. John the Baptist". 
The probable derivation of the 
name is traced to the root 
meaning, those who wash 
themselves, and this is said to 
be corroborated by Arab writ- 
ers who apply to them the 
name Mu gh tasilah <lL....-».<v 
The commentators have dif- 
fered whether they were Ahl 
al-Kitdb - people of Scriptures 
or not. Ibn Kathir, Ibn Jarir 
and Qurtubi have quoted a few 
opinions. 'Omar and Ibn 
'Abbas from the Companions 
and Hasan of Basra from 
among The Tabi'ins and the 
greatlmam Abu Hanifah count 
them among the peoples of 
Scripture and hold that mar- 
riage are allowed with them. 
They should not be confused 
with the Sabians mentioned by 
certain commentators of the 
B ible as people living in ancient 
Yaman. The idea that the 
Sabians were star-worshippers 
is to be rejected, the error 
being due to the Pseudo- 
Sabitians of Harran who chose 
to be known by that name in 
the reign of al-Mamun, an 
' Abaside Caliph in 830 A.D. in 
order to be classed as the 



Peoples of the Scripture. 

Sdbi 'un/Sabi 'in jjLi La / oy-> La 
(nom.1 ace. pic. m. plu.): (2:62; 
22:17; 5:69; 38:1). (L; T; Ibn 
Kathir; R; LL) 

Sabbl^? 



To pour out, be poured out. 
Sabbun ^^> : The act of 
pouring, used as emphatic case, 
meaning heavy pouring. 
Sabban \La\ The act of pour- 
ing heavily. 

Sabba ^-~a (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing, 
assim. ): He poured, let loose 
(89:13). Sababna L~^ (prf. 
1st. p. plu. assim.): We poured 
down (80:25). Yusabbu C-waJ 
(pip. 3rd. p.m. sing, assim.): Will 
be poured down (22:19). Subbu 
\j*~a (prt. m. plu. assim.): You 
pour down (44:48). Sabban \la 
(v.n.acc): In abundance. Used 
as emphatic case (80:25). (L; T; 
R; LL). 

Sabaha t^> 

To visit or greet in the morn- 
ing. Subhun n*^> / Sabahun 



rL~a / Isbdhun rL~a\ 



The 



morning. Misbahun rL^iA 
plu. MasabihT~jLaj> : Lamp. 



Sabbah 



7"—-^ 



II.: To come to, 



come upon, greet, drink in the 
morning. Asbaha ?L~a\: To 

304 



Sabaha «^ 



Sahara 



ji^ 



enter upon the time of morn- 
ing, appear, begin to do; To be, 
become, happen. Musbih 
t^3j>: One who does any thing 
in, or enters upon the morning. 

Sabbah n^> (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
II.): He overtook early in the 
morning. Asbaha nld (prf ~. 3rd. 
p.m. sing. IV.): He became, be- 
gan. Asbahat c«** r a\ (prf. 3rd. 
p. f. sing. IV.): It became. 



Asbahtum 



A^Xw^? 



I (prf. 2nd. 



p.m. plu. IV.): You became. 
Asbahu \j** r £>\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. IV.): They became. Yusbiha 
7^~&i (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV. 
ace): He becomes. Tusbihu / 
Tusbiha t^sj /n^^i (ace. I imp. 
3rd. f. sing. IV.): She becomes. 
Yusbihu \j*^.*2j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. VI. ace): They become. 
Yusbihunna ^r^ (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. IV. emp.): They cer- 
tainly will become. Tusbihu 
\jx* r OL> (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. IV. 
ace): (That) you become. 
Tusbihuna jjx^aj (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu. IV.): You enter the 
morning. Subh_U7u^>(n.): Morn- 
ing; Dawn. Sabah rL~^> (n.): 
Morning; Dawn. Isbah rL_^»l 
(v. n.): Daybreak. Musbihina 
Cr&i~^> (ap-der.m.plu. IV. ace): 
When they rise at dawn. Misbah 
rLu (n.): Lamp. Masabih 
Ti^jLio (n. plu.): Lamps. (L; T; 
R;LL) 
The root with its above forms has 



been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 45 times. 

Sahara 'j^a 

To bind, be patient or con- 
stant, endure patiently, steadily 
adhere to reason and com- 
mand, restrain from what rea- 
son and law forbid, restrain 
from manifesting grief, agita- 
tion and impatience. The word 
being the contrary of Jaz'a 
(manifestation of grief and agi- 
tation). SabrunJ^a: Patiently 
preserving; Bondage; Keeping 
oneself constrained to what 
reason and law requires; With- 
holding from that from which 
itrequires to withhold. Sdbirun 
j>\-z>: One who is patient and 
constant; Patiently preserving. 
Sabbdr j\l~£>: Very patiently 
preserving; Constant. Sahara 
jjl^>: III. To excel in patience. 
Asbara jf*a\: IV. Very endur- 
ing. Istabara'j^>\: VIII. To 
be patient and constant. 

Sabar j~a (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He bore with patience. Sabaru 
\_ij*~& (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They 
borepatiently,patientlypreserved. 
Sabartum +>j*~& (prf. 2nd. p.m. 
plu.): You patiently preserved. 
Sabarna b^-^ (imp. 1st. p.m. 
plu.):We patiently preserved. 
Yasbir j^j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing, juss.): He patiently 



305 



Sahara 



jr^ 



Sab agh a b+ 



*~a 



perserves. Tasbiru j*u£ {imp. 
2nd. p.m. sing, juss.): You 
have patience. Tasbirunal 
Tasbiru jjj^Jl \jj~oj, (ace. / 
imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. juss.): You 
will patiently preserve. Lan 
Nasbira j^aj jJ (imp. neg. 
1st. p. plu. ): We will not at all 
remain content. Nasbiranna 
jj^sj (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We 
will surely endure patiently. Isbir 
j*~a\ (prt. m. sing.): Preserve 
thou (in doing good); Bear pa- 
tiently; Wait thou patiently. 
Isbiru \jij^\ (prt. m. plu.): Be 
patiently preserving. Sabiru 
\jy\-e (prt. m. plu. III.): Strive 
to excel in being patiently pre- 
serving. Istabir jAa^?\ (prt. m. 
plu. sing.): Be steadfast. 
Sabrun/Sabran 



j-r 



A- 



(acc.lv. n.): V alienee. Sabirun/ 
Sdbirin j jjj l^s/^jj L? (ace. I 
act. pic plu.): Those who are 
calm and steadfast. Sdbiratun 
tjjLa (act. pic. f. sing.): Pre- 
serving one/ Sdbirdt ol^L^> 
(act. pic. f. plu.): Preserving 
women. Asbara ^w»l (elative.): 
How very enduring. Sabbdr 
jll^> (ints. sing.): Patiently 
preserving. Sdbiran 'y}*~a (act. 
pic. m. sing, ace): Patient. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 103 times. 



Saba'a 



**~a 



To point out with the finger. 
Isba 'un *-_<? (common gender 
plu. Asdbi' «jL»I.): Finger 

Asdbi'^>\(n.plu.):(2:\9\l\:l). 
(L; T; R; LL) 



Saba gh a i^ 



■*~0 



: lju^> 



To dye, colour, baptize, dip, 
immerse, hue, assume the at- 
tribute, mode, mature, code of 
law, religion. Sibghatun kk^a: 
Dye; Religion; Nature; At- 
tribute;etc. In the Holy Qur'an 
(2:138) the attributes of God 
and His code of law is called 
God's Sibghah aju^. This 
word has been adopted there 
as a hint to Christians that the 
baptism of water does not ef- 
fect any change in a person. It 
is Takhalluq bi Akhldq Allah 
that is the adoption of God's 
attributes and broad principle 
of faith bring about the real 
change in the mind and char- 
acter. It is through this "bap- 
tism" that the new birth takes 
place. According to the Arabic 
usage sometimes when it is 
intended strongly to induce a 
person to do a certain thing the 
verb is omitted, as in 2: 138 and 
only the object is mentioned. 
Therefore in the translation of 



306 



Saba lw? 



Sahiba 



that verse one must add such 
verb as Khudhu \jj> i.e. as- 
sume, or adapt. Sibghun i~&: 
Condiment; Sauce; Relish; 
Savour. 

Sibghun V^^> (ft.): (23:20). 
Sibghatun Ij^-a (n.): (2:138). 
Hue; Attribute. (L; T; R; 
Zamakhshan; LL) 



SabaL^> 

i ' ' it" 

To be inclined, yearn, long for, 
have childlike propensities, feel 
a youthful propensity. 
Sabiyyanily^: Boy; Lad; Male 
child; Young boy. 

Asbu yw?T (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I 
shall incline, yearn. (12:33). 
Sabiyyan \L~a (n. ace): Young 
boy (19:12729). (L; T; R; LL) 

Sahiba Low? 

To company, associate, be 
the friend of or companion 
to. Sahibun *_*>L^>: plu. 
Sahbun jj^x-*? and Ashabun 
ols^l: Companion; Asso- 
ciate; Possessor of any qual- 
ity or thing; One in an inti- 
mate relation with anything; 
Fellow and showing any type 
of connection or link; Helper. 
Sahibatun Lj>L^>: Spouse; 
Consort; Wife. Sahaba L L*_^>: 



To bear company. Ashaba 
k_^_i»l: IV. To preserve, 
hinder, keep from, defend 
from (with miri). Yushabun 
jj+*^2j_: They will be ac- 
companied. While illustrat- 
ing the meaning of the word 
in verse 21:43. Raghib says 
it should mean: No help, 
peace, mercy, compassion 
or solace will be available to 
them from Allah. All the 
forms derived from this root 
necessarily will contain the 
meaning of company. 

Yushabuna j^x^sj (pip. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They shall receive 
help, shall be defended; Peace, 
mercy, compassion and solace 
will be available. Sahib <* T *>\-& 
(prt. m. sing.): Keep company. 
La Tumhib yo-LaJ' °i (prt. neg. 
m. sing.): Accompany not. 
Sahibun v_*>L^> (act. pic. m. 
sing.): Companion; Comrade; 
Person showing any kind of link. 
Sdhibai ^^L^ (act. pic. m. 
dual.): Two fellows. 

Sahibatun <u>L^> (act. pic. f. 
sing.): Spouse; Wife; Consort. 
Ashab c->L*_tf>l (act. pic. m. plu. 
sing, of Sahib v_*>l^> ): Fellow; 
Companion. (L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 97 times. 



307 



Sahafa obw? 



Sadda S~a 



Sahafa obw? 

To write or read, dig. Sahfatun 
iJu>C^> plu. Sihdf: Hollow; 
Large dish. Sahifa CjL»w»: 
Surface of the earth. Sahifatun 
<u~*-^» plu. Sjuhufu^u^: Heap 
of a book. 

Suhufun <_i*~tf> (n. plu. its sing, 
is Sahfatun c*a*-^>): Scriptures; 
Books. Sihdf JI>wj {n. plu. of 
Sahfatun <uL*_^): Bowls. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 9 times. 

Sa khkh a tCs> 

To strike sound on the ear, 
strike (iron) upon (stones), 
deafen (the ears; noise), ac- 
cuse (of great crime). 
Sa khkh atun £>Ls: Deafening 
cry, shout or noise. 

Sa khkh atun *>L? {act. pic. f. 
sing.): (80:33). (L; T; R; LL) 

Sakhara ^sw? 

To be rocky (place). Sakhrun 
j*^> {generic noun.): Rocks. 
Sakhratun "ty*^?: {noun of 
unity): Rock. 

Sakhratun i^& («.): (18:63; 



31:16). Sakhrun jrLe {n. plu.): 
(89:9). Rocks. (L; T; R; LL) 

Sadda Ju^ 

To turn away, divert, hinder, 
avert. Sadidan ljbJw»: To 
shunathing, shrink from, raise, 
clamour, shout, cry aloud. 
Saddun "x& : The act of hin- 
dering, diverting or turning 
away from. Sadid Ju ±*a: Any- 
thing that is repulsive; Hot or 
boiling water. See also 37:67 
where it is said that the evil 
doers will be given a mixture of 
boiling water. 

Sadda Ju> {trans, assim. prf. 
3rd. p.m. sing.): He turned away. 
{intrans.): He hindered. Saddu 
Ijju? {prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They 
hindered. Sadadnd biJw» {prf. 
Ist.p.plu.): Wehindered. Sudda 
Ju? {pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
was hindered. Yasudduna/ 
Yasuddu ijJUaj / IjJl-sj {ace. I 
imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They are 
turning away. Yasiddun jj Jla; 
{nom. imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They 
start raising clamour. (Note the 
difference between Yasudduna 
jj JL^aj with dhammah upon Sad 
and with Kasrah under Sad). 
Tasuddu IjJuti {imp. 2nd. p.m. 
plu. ace): You hinder someone. 
Yasuddanna jJUsj (imp. 3rd. 
p. smg. emp.): Let someone turn 



308 



Sadara \ x& 



Sada'a 9X0 



thou away. Saddun \X~a (n.): 
Hindering. Sududun ijA^>(n.): 
Turning away. Sadidun JuJl^> 
(n.): Boiling and repulsive water. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 42 times. 

SadarajXi? 

> .*, , 

To return from, come back, 
proceed, go forward, come to 
pass, happen, emanate from, 
strike on the chest, commence. 
Sadrun jJ^> plu. Sudur jjJU? 
(common gender): Bosom; 
Chest; Breast; Upper part; 
Higher point; Mind; Heart; 
Prominentplace. Asdara'jjLA: 
IV. To bring back, drive away, 
take away. 

Yasduru j-L^j (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. sing.): He will come forth. 
YusdirujX^i {imp. 3rd. m. sing. 
IV. ace): They depart, drive 
away. Sadrun jju? (n.): Heart; 
Breast. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 46 times. 

Sada'a pjus> 

To split, expound, cleave, pro- 
fess openly, divide, cross, pro- 
claim, promulgate aloud, de- 



clare openly, be affected with 
headache, manifest, make 
clear. Sad'un p 1l<?: Fissure. 
Suddi'ai-'j^>: To oppress with 
or suffer from headache. 
Issadda'as* j!&\: v. To be split 
up or divided. Mutasaddiun 
^jLoIa: That which is cloven 
or splits in two. It is notable 
that Yasaddi'un is the II. 
derived stem and passive imp. 

f * ^ J> 

whereas Yussadi'un jjiji^aj 
(They will be affected with 
headache) with Fathah over 
Sad is of fifth derived stem and 
active imperfect. The latter is 
originally Yatasadda 'un, butin 
the above mentioned form the 
Ta is interchanged with Sad 
and assimilated with the fol- 
lowing one. Isda ' &, JU?I: Pro- 
claim. Suddi'a s-j-^> : To 
oppress with. Mutasaddiun 
c-JugiLn : That which is cloven 
or splits itself. 

Yusadda'un jytJ^aj (pip. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. II.): They will be af- 
fected with headache. 
Yasadda'un j^Juaj (imp 3rd. 
p.m. plu. V): They will be sepa- 
rated. (It is to be noted that 
Yusadda'un jjlcj^aj is of the II 
derived stem and passive imper- 
fect while Yasadda'un jjjzjIaj 
is of the V stem and active imper- 
fect and it is originally 
Yatasaddaun but in its abbrevi- 
ated form the ta is changed into 
Sad and is assimilated into the 



309 



Sadafa o Ju* 



Sadaqa J Xg 



next sd Jand written with tashdid). 
Isda 'f JL^I iprt. m. sing.): Declare 
openly. Sad'un<f\i^?{v.n.): Split- 
ting ; Bursting forth. Mutasaddi'an 
LcJiLal* (ap-der. m. sing. V. ace): 
Splitting asunder. (L; T; R; LL). 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 5 times. 

Sadafa ClJu» 

To turn away, shun aside, 
hinder, prevent, bar, prohibit. 
Sadaj Ojil?: Barrier; Bar; Ob- 
stacle; Obstruction; Hinder- 
ance; Restriction; Prevention; 
Interruption; Limitation; Pro- 
hibition; Check; Steep side of a 
mountain. 

Sadafa Lsju? (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He turned away (6:157). 
Yasdifuna jjSJ^sj (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu.): They turn aside (6:46, 
157). Sadafaincrix^ (n.duai): 
Two barriers (18:96). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Sadaqa Jju* 

To be truthful, true, sincere, 
speak the truth, establish or 
confirm the truth of what an- 
other has said, verify, keep 
faith, observe a promise faith- 
fully, fulfill, speak veraciously , 
hold anyone as trustworthy. 



Sadaqa fi al-Qitdli <j Jj-L^ 
J Lit) I :To fight gallantly. 
TsaddaqaJJ^J: To give alms. 
Sidqun^jJ^>: Truth; Veracity; 
Sincerity; Soundness; Excel- 
lence in a variety of different 
objects; Salubrious and agree- 
able; Favourable entrance; 
Praise. Sadiqun JjjLs: One 
who is true and sincere; One 
who speaks the truth. Sddiqah 
iliL^>: Perfect woman. 
Sadaqah Jj-L^ plu. Saduqat 
oli.L^>: Dowry. Siddiq Jj Ju<?: 
Person who is trustworthy, 
sincere and occupies a posi- 
tion above all other believers. 
He is in a way possessor of the 
spiritual capacities of a 
Prophet and to be followed 
as an example as a person of 
prophetic knowledge. He is 
looked upon as the spiritual 
descendent of the Prophet. 
He is always the Khalifah or 
successor of the Prophet, re- 
former or Shaikh. After the 
death of prophets their mis- 
sions are carried out by 
Siddiqs, as was Abu Bakr. 
Qadama Sidq JJ.^> »JJS: 
Strong and honourable foot- 
ing, a footing of firmness, 
precedence of truthfulness, 
going forward with truth in 
words and deeds, with com- 
plete sincerity; Good deed 
having good result. Saddaqa 
jjjJU?: To confirm, verify, 
fulfill, confirm the right as 



310 



Sadaqa Jj Ju» 



Sadaqa j'x& 



right and wrong as wrong. 
Confirming, verification and 
fulfilling of previous scrip- 
tures signify following: l)The 
prophecies which they con- 
tain about the coming of some 
future Prophet or reformer. 2) 
Future revelations becoming 
true. 3) The teachings which 
they gave were true and the 
claims of those Books and 
Prophets about their Divine 
origin were true. When, how- 
ever, the Holy Qur'an uses the 
word in the sense of confirm- 
ing and fulfilling of the proph- 
ecies contained in them it is 
followed by the proposition 
Lam as in verse 2:41. Hence is 
the translation 'conforming 
the prophecies of the Scrip- 
tures which are already with 
you'. Sadaqatun'iSj^>: What- 
ever is given and sanctified to 
God'sserviceasalms. Asdaqu 
jjurf»l: More true. Musaddiq 
jju-a*: One who verifies, con- 
firm or bear witness to the 
truth. Tasaddaq JJl^J: To 
give alms. Mussaddiq JJi-a* 
and Mutasaddiq JjJua^o : One 
who gives alms. 

Sadaqa JJU? (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He spoke the truth, de- 
clared the truth. Sadaqat cJ JU? 
(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She spoke 
the truth. Sadaqu \j3j1& (prf. 
3rd. p.m. plu.): They told truth, 
proved truthful. Sadaqta C&X& 



(prf. 2nd. m. sing.): Thou told the 
truth. Sadaqnd LSjl^> (prf. 1st. 
p. plu.): We fulfilled. Saddaqa 
JjC? (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. II.): 
Verified; Judged correctly; Ac- 
cepted the truth; Believed; Proved 
true. Saddaqat cJ"jla (prf. 3rd. 
p. f sing. II): She testified, 
declared her faith in. Saddaqta 
CJ'JU? (prf. 2nd. p.m. sing. II): 
Thou fulfilled. Yusaddiqu J-Ua; 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. II): He 
confirms; Bears (me) out. 
Yusaddiquna jjSx^aj (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. II.): They testify, accept 
the truth. Tusaddiquna jy'JL^aj' 
(imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. II): You 
realize the reality of, admit the 
truth. Tasaddaqa J| Jt-aj (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. V. ): He chooses to forego 
(and gave as charity). Tasaddaqu 
\j$J^2j (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. V. 
ace): You choose to forego (and 
give as charity). Its original form 
is Tatasaddaquna j_^S JL-^a-lJ' 
whereby the final Nun is dropped 
due to accusative case. The first 
Td is also dropped, as it is usual 
to the fifth derived stem in imper- 
fectform.) Tasaddaq j"x^j(prt. 
m. sing. V.): Be charitable, show 
us charity. Yassaddaqu [jSJUsj 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. V. ace): 
They forego, remit as a charity. 
Asmddaqa ^JU»I (imp. 1st. p. 
sing. V. ace): I would have 
given alms. Nassaddaqanna 
jiji^aj (imp. 1st. p. plu. V.): We 
will surely give alms. Sidqun/ 
Sidqan J-t^> / lJ'.u? (acc./n.): 



311 



Sada ,jju^ 



Sarakha 



fa* 



Tmthfullness. Sadiqun/Sadiqan 

JjL^j/IIjL^j {ace. I act. pic. m. 
sing.): True; Truth-teller; Truth- 
ful. Sadiqun/Sadiqin jji jL? / 
i>iiLa> (acc./ap-der. m. plu.): 
Truthful ones . Sddiqdt o Li j l^> 
(ap-der. f. plu.): Truthful women. 
Sadaqatin/Sadaqatan ii'JL^> / 
LiiJi^j (acc./gen. n.): Charity; 
Alms. SadaqdtCj Li JU? («. pZw.): 
Charities; Alms. Saduqdtcj\jx^> 
(«. p/w. of Saduqatun *3x*s): 
Dowries, plu. Sadiqun Jil^> 
(act. 2nd. pic. m. sing.): Friend. 
Asdaqu J JU?I ( m. sing, elative.): 
More truthful than. Siddiqun 
Ji-Us (m. jm^. ints.): Man of 
truth and veracity. Siddiqatun 
iLlu? (/; smg. ints.): Woman of 
high truthful and veracity. 
Siddiquna/Siddiqina 'jjh Jue?/ 
ouL-L^ (gen.lm. plu. ints.): 

Truthful ones. Mumddiqun/ 
Mumddiqan jlCa* / LllCa-o, 
(acc./ap-der. m. sing. II.): Ful- 
filling; Confirming one. 
Mumddiqin crS"jLaj> (ap-der. m. 
sing. II. gen.): Confirming one. 
Mutamddiqina j\i Jual* (ap- 
der. m. plu. ace. gen. V.): Alms 
givers; Charitable ones. 
Mumddiqina cr£jLaj> (ap-der. 
m. plu. ace. V.): Alms-givers; 
Charitable ones. Mutamddiqdt 
oli'JUal* (ap-der. f. plu. V.): 
Almsgiver women. Mus_addiqdt 
oLi-t^o (ap-der. f. plu. V. ): 
Almsgiver women. Tasdiqun 
(Jj .i^aj (v. n.): Confirmation. (L; 
T;R; LL) 



The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 155 times. 

Sada ,jJU3 

To clap the hands, receive 
with honour, applaud, pay at- 
tention, address, direct one's 
regard or attention or mind, 
incline. 

Tasaddd ^jJ^j (imp. 2nd. p.m. 
sing. V.)(80:6). Thou a blunt- 
est. Tasdiyatun ajJ-^j' v.n. 
(8:35). Clapping. (L; T; R; LL) 

Saraha 'rj*a 

To make manifest; explain, 
clarify. Sarhun r^>: Pal- 
ace; High tower; Lofty struc- 
ture; Castle. 

Sarhun/Sarhan r[^ / li^ 
(acc.ln.): Palace. (27:44; 28:38; 
40:36). (L; T; R; LL) 

Sarakha r-^ 

To cry out loudly, cry for 
help, shout for succour. 
Sarikhun 7Ur^>: One who ren- 
ders help. Musrikhin rj~^-»'. 
(IV.) Same as Sarikhun. 
Istarakh r)a^>\: VIII. (for 
Istarakha): To cry aloud. 
Istasrakha '■* . -*»!■■». J- X. To 
implore for help or assis- 
tance. 

312 



Sarra 



j-* 



Sirat U 



] J? 



Yastarikhuna jj>Ja^2j (imp. 
3rd.p.m.plu. VIII.): They will be 
shouting, will clamour for help 
(35:37). Yastasrikhu r^asLa 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. V.): He is 
crying for succour (28:18). 
Musrikhin rr^-» (ap-der. m. 
sing. gen. II.): One who succours 
(14:22). Musrikhiyya ^>j-^> 
(comb. Musrikh hj-oA Nun 
dropped + yd. ): Those who 
succour me (4:22). Sarikhun 
h±f& (v. n. ace): Cry for help. 
It also means response for the 
shout for help (36:4). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Sarra *j~a 

To resolve, persist, persever 
in. Asarra "j*a\: (IV). To be 
obstinate, persist obstinately. 
Asarru \jj~&\: They persisted. 
Sirrun j^>: Intense cold. 
Sarratin 5^: Moaning; Vo- 
ciferating. 

Asarru \j^a\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. 
assim. IV.): They persisted 
(71:7). Yusirru "j»o± (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing, assim. IV.): He per- 
sists (45:8). Yusirruna jxt^j 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They 
persist (56:46). Sirrun j^> (n.): 
Intense cold (3:117). Sarratin 
"ij^p: (n. gen.): Moaning; Ex- 
tremely embarrassed; Vociferat- 
ing (51:29). (L;T;R;LL) 



Sarsara Ju>Ju> 

This is aquadriliteral verb, de- 
rived from Sarra ^a : To cry 
out, make a chattering noise 
(as a green woodpecker). 
Sarsarun j*0j*0'. Loud roar- 
ing and furious wind; Blast of 
cold wind; Vehement wind; 
Raging, furious and intense 
cold (wind). (L;T;R;LL) 

Sars_aran/Sars_arin jJ j^s/ j2 j~o 

(ace. /gen. n.): Furious. 



Sirat J> 



\j*0 



A path which is even, wide 
enough and can be trodden 
without difficulty; Way that 
is straight so that all parts of 
it are in orderly array and are 
properly adjusted to one an- 
other. The Arabs did not re- 
gard a way as Sirat until it 
comprises the following five 
prominent features: 1) Rec- 
titude. 2) Leading surely to 
the objective. 3) Being the 
shortest. 4) Being broad in 
width for travellers. 5) To 
determine as the road to the 
goal in the eyes of the way- 
farers. It is also written with 
Sin. (L;T;R;LL). 

Sirdtun/Sirdtan 3? \j^> / l3» \ju> 
(acc./nom.n.): Right path. 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 45 times. 



313 



Sara'a 



%t" 



Sarama 



££f 



Sara'a c^? 

To stick down, prostrate, fling. 
Sar'a le^l«s>: Lying or thrown 
prostrate; Fallen down. 

Sar'a U> (n. p/w.): (69:7). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Sarafa o^? 

To turn away, divert, avert, 
propound, set forth, vary. 
Sarfun u>°j~&: Act of averting, 
etc. Masrifun^jJ^ji: Place to 
turn to; Refuge. Masrufun 
Ojj^i*: Averted. Sarrafa 
Ci^» (II). To explain. Tasrif 
Ul \~aij : Change (of wind). 
Insarafa iijLajl: (VII). To 
turn aside. 

Sarafa Li^> (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing, with 'An): He turned away, 
averted. Sarafnd Li^ (prf. 
1st. p. plu.): We turned towards. 
Yasrifu Oj^sj (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He averts. Tasrif <Juj*ou 
(imp. 2nd. p.m. sing, juss.): Thou 
turn away. Asrifu o_^l (imp. 
1st. p. sing.): I shall turn away. 
Nasrifa Ci^aj (imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We turn away. Surifat ci^> 
(pp. 3rd. p. f. sing. ): She would 
be turned to. Yusraf <Sj~aj (pip. 
3rd. p.m. sing, juss.): Is averted 
from. Yusrafuna jjSj^i (P'P- 
3rd. p.m. plu.): They are turned 



away. Tusrafuna jjij^aj (pip. 
2nd. p.m. plu.): You are turned 
away. Isrif<J-&\(prt.m.sing.): 
Avert! Turn! Sarrafnd \±j>^?(prf. 
1st. p. plu. II.): We variously 
propounded, explained in variety 
of forms. Nusarrifu <3j^£> (imp. 
1st. p. plu. II. ): Explain in variety 
of forms. Insarafu \_ i sJ*aj\ (prf. 
3rd. p.m. plu. VII.): They turned 
away. Masrufan \lj^^» (pet. 
pic. m. sing, ace): Avertible. 
Sarfan \lj*a (v. n. ace): Diver- 
sion; Averting. Masrifan lljia* 
(n. ace. for place and time): Es- 
cape; Way for aversion. Tasrif 
LjL-^aJ' (v.n. II.): Turning about. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 30 times. 

Sarama IJ& 

To cut off, reap, pluck, be bro- 
ken, gather (fruit), trim. Sdrim 
»jL^>: One who cuts or gathers 
(fruit). Sarfm <*>»&'■ Garden 
whose fruit has all been cut; 
Dark night as though it were 
burnt up and black. 

Yasramunna j-°j~a; (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. emp): Surely they will 
pluck all its fruit (68:17). Sarimin 
»>L? (act. pic. m. plu. ace): Those 
who are pluckers (68:22). Sarim 
*lr*> (act. 2 pic. sing, gen.): 
Plucked (68:20). (L; T; R; LL) 

314 



Saida Jm^> 



Saghura 'jia 



Sa'ida Jut!*? 



Jt.t : I Jju^> 



To ascend, mount, run, move 
with quick steps faster than 
when walking, go up, be hard 
(affair). Sa'adun Jm~s>: Se- 
vere; Vehement; Over- 
whelmingly stern (punish- 
ment). Saudun \'$jjl^>: Ca- 
lamity; Torment. As'ada 
Jbw»l: IV. To mount up. 
Sa'tdan IXjw»: Soil; Earth; 
Surface of the earth; Elevated 
land. 

Yas_'adu Jl*-^2j {imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He goes up, ascends. 
Tus_'adilna jjjut^aj' (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu. IV.): You are going 
hard and far. Yus_"adu Jl*-^2j 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII.): He 
was climbing up. Sa'adan \'±*~& 
(n.acc): Overwhelmingly stern. 
Sa'udan I'jjjc^j (n. ace): In- 
creasingly overwhelming tor- 
ment. Sa'idan \'x^x~^(n.acc): 
Dust; Barren soil. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 9 times. 

Sa'ira 'jLs 

To turn (the face), have (the 
face) distorted. Sa'ara J*~&: 
II. To make wry face. 

La Tusa'Hr yL£ °i (prt. neg. I. 



II.): Do not turn away. (31: 18). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Sa'iqa ,3*^ 

To smite or strike (lightning, 
thunderbolt), swoon, become 
unconscious, be stunned, faint. 
Sa'iqun&C^>: One in a swoon. 
Sa'iqatunijsX^): plu. Sawdiq 
Jplj*«»: Stunning noise as of a 
thunderbolt; Vehement cry; 
Thunderbolt; Thunderclap; 
Destructive calamity; Death; 
Noise. 

Sa'iqa ^yi^ (infinitive): To fall 
into a swoon on hearing a vehe- 
ment sound. Yus'aquna jjaxLzj 
(pip. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They shall 
be swooned. Sd'qatun kuLe 
(act. pic. f. sing.) Thunderbolt 
(of punishment). Sawa'iq $\j«a 
(n.plu.): Thunderbolts. Sa'iqan 
LiSL^ (n. adj. ace): 
Thunderstruck. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 1 times. 

Sa gh ura yu^ /Sa gh ira jia 

To be small, little. Sdghirun 
jC^>: One who is small, little, 
subdued or abjected one, or in 
a state of subjection. Sa gh ir 
j~*~&: Small. A sgh ar Jua\: 
Smaller. Sa gh ar jUu*?: 



315 



Saghiya [y-^ 



Safada JUu* 



Vileness; Contempt; Humilia- 
tion. 

Saghiruna/Sdghirina jjji. Ls>/ 
^jj^iL? ( ace. /gen. act. pic. m. 
plu.): Subject ones. Saghiran/ 
Saghirin \'jJ^>/^J^> (acc./gen. 
act. 2 pic. m. sing.): Small. 
Saghtratan ~<>j^~a (act. 2nd. 
pic.f. sing, ace): Small. Asghar 
yiL?l(elative): Less than; Smaller 
than. Saghdrun jLi~s> (v.n.): 
Humiliation. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 13 times. 

Sagha Uutf/Sa ghi ya \j^ 

To incline, lean, pay attention, 
give ear, hearken. 

Saghat cJi-0 (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She inclined (66:4). Li 
Tasghd i J*^^ (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing, el.): With the result that they 
areinclined(6:113). (L;T;R;LL) 

Safaha kju? 

p i ■ n i i IsJLa 

To pardon, forgive, overlook, 
avoid, turn one's self away, 
repel, put out, go off. Safhun 
■kJl^>: Pardon. Safhan lki^> 
(v.n.): Turning away; Avoid- 
ance. The phrase in the verse 
43:5 is taken from a rider's 
striking his beast with his stick 



when he desires to turn it from 
the course that the beast is 
pursuing. It thus signifies 
avoidance of something 

Yasfahu \jo*juau (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. ) : They forbear (the offence) ; 
Pardon; Forgive. Tasfahfi 
[pJLaj (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. 
juss.): Youforbear. Isfah 7tJL?l 
(prt. 2nd. p. m. sing.): You 
pardon. Safha tul^> (v.n.): Turn 
away./s/aM \j^jl^>[ (prt. 2nd. 
p.m. plu):. You forbear, pardon. 
Saffian \j*ju& (v.n.): Turning 
away ; Avoidance. The phrase in 
43:5 is taken from a rider's strik- 
ing his beast with his stick when 
he desires to turn the beast away 
from course. It signifies avoid- 
ance from something. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 



Safada OJL? 



JJU2J-. IjuL? 



To bind, fetter. Asfdd ilL^I 
plu. of Safdun jJL?: Fetters; 
Chains; Favour or gift be- 
stowed on someone because it 
binds the receiver to the giver. 

Asfdd .jliL^I (n. plu.): Chains 
(14:49; 38:38). (L;T;R;LL) 



316 



Safara jL? 



Safa^yt^ 



Safara 'jLs 

To dye or paint yellow. 
Safrd'un Ajjua f. of Asfaru 
jji^>\ plu. Sufrun jLs: Yel- 
low; Tawny. Musfarun jJl^j>: 
IX. That which is or becomes 
yellow and pale. 

Musfarran \JLa» (ap-der. m. 
sing, ace): Yellow (30:51; 39:21; 
57:20). Safrd'u 'AjL, (n. f): 
Fawn of colour (2:69). Sufrun 
*jL^> (n. plu.): Tawny (77:33). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Safsafan \jLajLa 

Gurd; Level plain. 

Safmfan Lll^aiL? (ace. n.): 
(20:106). (L;T;R;LL) 

Saffa uLa 

'.hup 



To set in order, array, arrange 
in a row or rank, extend and 
spread the wings in flying. 
Saffun t_jL^>: Row; Rank. 
Saffan \jl^>: In order; In line 
(of battle). SdffuntJL^: Ex- 
tending its wings. Sawdffun 
ililj-^plu. of Saffatun cil^>: 
Camels standing with their 
forefeet in line or with three 
feet on the ground and one 
forefoot tied up. Masfuf 
OjA^o: Arranged in order. 

Sdffuna jj-sL^ (act. pic. m. 
sing, assim.): Ones who stand 



ranged in rows. Saffdt oUL? 
(act. pic. f. plu. gen.): Those 
who stand ranged in rows. Those 
(birds) who spread out wings (in 
flight). Sawdffa Ci \j~a (n. plu. 
ace): Stand (drawn up) in lines. 
Masfufatun/Masfufatin ii^L^o 
/'iijjL*2j>(acc./gen. pact. pic. f. 
sing.): Ranged in parallel rows. 
SaffanXsL? (n. ace): Rank; 
Row. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 14 times. 

Safana ^JL^ 

j i ■ n i i LjL^ 

To stand on three feet - as a 
horse- with the toe of one of 
the hind feet just touching 
the ground. Safindt oLil^>: 
Horses standing as above; 
Well-bred coursing horses. 

Safindt c^s~a (act. pic. f. plu. 
Its sing, is Safin JL>): (38:31) 
The expression signifies steed of 
the noblest breed and swift of 
foot. (L;T;R;LL) 

Safa ijLa 

To be clear, pure, take the 
best of. Musaffan "JLa*: II. 
f. Clarified. Asfd^jL^Y. To 
choose in preference to, grant 
to another a preference in the 
choice of anything. Istafd 
( Jtk*gl: To choose, take the 

317 



SakkaiL? 



Salaha *JL? 



bestof. Mustafa ^jila^a*: Cho- 
sen one; Best and chosen one. 
Safd LLs>: Name of a hillock 
or eminence in Makkah near 
Ka'bah. Safwdn jljiI^>plu.of 
Safwdnatun: Hard stones; 
Rocks. La tandd Safdtuhu: 
He never gives a thing. 

Asfd { Jn~&\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
IV.): He favoured. Istafd ^gik.^1 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): He 
has chosen. Istafaitu c*.JLk^l 
(prf 1st. p. sing. VIII): I have 
chosen. Istafaina LJtk^l (prf. 
1st. p. phi. VIII): We have 
chosen. Yasta.fi iJ ila..^j (imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): He 
chooses. Musaffan ' <J jL^aj>(pis. 
pic. m. sing.): Pure; Clarified. 
Mustafaina tlnlk^a (/>/.?. p/c. 
m. p/w.): Selected ones. Safd 
UL^> (n.): A small eminence in 
the Holy City of Makkah very 
near to Ka'bah. Safwdn jlji^> 
(n.): Smoothrock.(L;T;R;LL) 

Sakka iiil^ 

To strike upon, slap, smite. 

Sakkat c£~& (prf. 3rd. p. f 
sing.): She smote (5 1:29). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Salaba i_Ju?/Saliba ^L^> 

To put to death by crucifix- 
ion, extract marrow from 
bones. Salb *_JlI^>: A well 



known way of killing; Cruci- 
fying. Salabahu <lX^>: He 
put him to death in a certain 
well known manner; He cruci- 
fied. Aslab U%^>\: plu. of 
Sulbun *_JLs>: Backbones; 
Loins. Maslub ^->J^2j> cruci- 
fied. Salibun y~JL^> : Put to 
death in a certain Well known 
manner. It is not mere hang- 
ing on a cross. Jesus was 
hanged on a cross but not put 
to death, in other words his 
death did not occur while he 
was hanging on a cross. 

Ma Salabu I^Jl^Io (prf. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. neg.): They did not 
cause (his) death by crucification. 
Yuslabu yJi^aj (pip. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): Will becrucified till death. 
Yusallabu \jJLaj(pip.3rd.p.m. 
sing. II): They will be crucified 
till death. Vsallibanna *^~^ 
(imp. 1st. p. sing. II): I will 
surely crucify till death. Sulb 
yJu? (n. gen. sing.): Loin. 
Aslab ^/)La\ (n. plu.): Loins. 
(Muhkam; Qamus;L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 

Salaha «Ju?/Saluha tJ^> 

To be right, good, honest, up- 
right, sound, righteous, suit, 
fit. Aslaha tJL^>1: To set a 
thing aright, reform, do good. 
Sdlihun *JL^>: One who is or 



318 



Salaha pLa 



Salada jJu? 



that which is good, sound, free 
from blemish, perfect, upright, 
righteous, fit, suiting. Salih 
kJL^>: Name of the Prophet 
sent to the tribe of Thamud 
seeThamud. SdlihdtCj\J-[~a: 
Good works; Fit and suiting 
deeds. Aslaha^L>\: IV. To 
make whole sound, set things 
right, effect an agreement be- 
tween, render fit. Isldhr%^>\: 
Uprightness; Reconciliation; 
Amendment; Reformation. 
Muslihun *JLk>: Reformer; 
One who is upright; Righ- 
teous; A person of integrity; 
Peacemaker; Suitable. 

Salah nL^> {prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): Righteous and fit. Aslaha 
tJu?1 (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): 
He amends, reforms the con- 
duct, sets things right, brings 
about reconciliation, improves. 
Aslahu\j*L^] (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. IV.): They amended their 
conductinfuture. Aslahnd LsJl^I 
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We cured. 
Aslaha UJl^I (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
dual.): They both amended. 
Yuslihu tJl^sj (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. IV.): He rectifies, corrects, 
sets right. Yuslihd LkLaj (imp. 
3rd. p.m. dual ace. IV.): They 
both effect reconciliation, may 
be reconciled (amicably). 
Yuslihuna j_^*iLaj (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. IV.): They rectify, set 
a thing in order (to promote secu- 
rity and peace). Tuslihu \j3%L*2j 



(imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. ace. gen. 
IV.): You make peace, reconcili- 
ation, set affairs right, Salihun/ 
Sdlihan tJ L^> AJ~ \~& (nom. / 
ace. act. pic. m. sing.): Good; 
Righteous; Fit. Salih tJL? (prop, 
name): Salihain jjiU» (act. 
pic. m. dual gen.): Two righ- 
teous ones. Sdlihuna/Sdlihina 
jjJ-L^/ CyJ- Ls (nomJacc. act. 
pic. m. plu.): Good and righ- 
teous one. Sdlihdt oU-Ls> (act. 
pic. f plu.): Righteous women; 
Righteous deeds. MuslihnL^^ 
(ap-der. m. sing. IV.): Right 
doer. Muslihuna/Muslihina 
j_pJ^aVay>Ji^3-o (acc./gen. ap- 
der. m. plu. IV.): Right doers. 
Rectifiers. Sulhun/Sulhan tJu?/ 
LjJl^j (nom./acc. v.n.): Recon- 
ciliation. Islahun/Islahan f%^\/ 
\>%^\ (nomJacc.): Reconcilia- 
tion. Isldhin r)L&\(gen.): Rec- 
onciliation; Setting good. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 179 times. 

Salada SL& 

To be hard, bare and smooth. 
Saladal zand jjjJIjJl^j: The 
material meant for produc- 
ing fire gave out a sound but 
no spark. Saladal ardzu 
^j^IjJL^: The earth became 
hard. Saladal Sa'ila 
JjLJIjJL^: He turned away 



319 



Salla ^ 



Salal^ 



the begger without giving him 
anything. Saldun jJL^>: Hard; 
Rock orpiece of ground which 
is hard and smooth and grows 
nothing. 

Saldan I'uJL* {ace. «.): (2:264). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Salla 3^ 

To resound, clash, be dried 
up. Sallatun il^>: Sound; 
Clank; Dry earth. Salsal 
JL^Jl^j: Dry ringing clay; 
Sounding clay; Dried clay 
that emits a sound (when it is 
struck). Thus Salsal is stated 
to have evolved out of 
Hama' (dark slime or dark 
fetid mud while the partici- 
pated adjective Musnun 
which qualifies this noun de- 
notes both altered in its 
composition and brought into 
shape 

SalsMjlA^igen.n.); (15:26,28; 
25:33; 55;14), (Razi; L; T; R; 
LL) 

Sala^U 

Its root is Sad, Lam, Wdw and 
not Sad, Lam, Yd. To hurt in 
the small of the back, have 
the center of the back bent in. 
Salat: Prayer; Supplication; 
Place of prayer; Place of wor- 



ship; Mosque, Blessing, 
Mercy; Benediction. Itsplu. 
is Salawdt. Musalla: Place 
of prayer or worship. 

Salla L J~a (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
II.): He prayed. Yusalli < JLaj 
{imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. II.): He is 
praying, sends blessings and bene- 
diction and pray. Yusalluna 
j^I^aj {imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. II.): 
They send their blessings. Lam 
Yumllu \jL*aj J {imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. neg. II.): They have not 
prayed. Yumllu I^Lsj {imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. II.): They should 
pray. Salli A-& {prt. m. sing. II): 
Thou pray. Sallu \JLa {prt. m. 
plu. II.): You send blessings. La 
Tusalli iX^u V {prt. neg. m. 
sing.): Thou pray not (over). 
Musallina ijlLs-o {ap-der. m. 
plu. II. ace. gen.): Those who 
pray. Musalla Jba-» («. for 
place): Place for prayer; Center; 
Place to face towards it during 
prayer. Salat "*%&(n.)\ Prayer; 
Worship. Salawatun/Salawatin 
O ljJu»/o \jL? (nom./gen. n. plu.): 
Prayers; Blessings; Synagogues. 
(L;T;R;LL) 

The root (with Wdw) has been 
used, with its above forms in the 
Holy Qur'an about 99 times. 

Sala^jL? 

ijLaj . LJL^> 

To warm at the fire, endure 
the heat of fire, put a thing near 
or upon the fire, roast. Tasalld 



320 



Samatac 



Samada Jlo^? 



JLau: To straighten a stick in 
the fire, warmatthe fire. Salin 
i>JL^j: One who suffers the pain 
ofbeingroasted. Siliyyun CL^: 
Roasting. Salld^JL?: To cause 
to be burnt, submit to the action 
of fire. TasliyatuniA^u: Burn- 
ing. Asla l J^>\ (IV.): To cast 
into the fire to be burnt. Sdli 
JLs: Going to enter the fire. 
Istala { J^i>\ for Istala i _Jls^>\ 
(VIII.): To be warmed at the 
fire. 

All forms of the root (VIII.) 
Ifta 'la are intransitive and both 
(IV.) (VIII.) stem have been 
used in the Holy Qur'an. The 
( VIII.) derived stem Tastaluna 
jjiL^sj has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an twice only (27:7; 
28:29) and not in context of 
punishment but in the meaning 
of getting warm. 

Yasla (_jLaj (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He shall enter (a blazing 
fire), will roast. Yaslauna jjL^j 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They shall 
burn. Tasla l ^sj (imp. 3rd. p. 
f. sing.): Shall burn. Islau \jL&\ 
(prt. m.plu. II.): You burn. Sallu 
\jL? (prt. m. plu. plu. II.): You 
cast him (into the burning fire). 
Asli <_jJl^I (imp. 1st. p. sing. IV.): 
I shall burn. Nusli/Nusli < J-^> / 
jLaJ (nom. / juss. imp. 1st. p. 
plu. IV.): We shall burn. 
Tastaluna jjlk^aj' (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. VIII.): You may warm 
yourselves. Sdlu J L^j (act. pic. m 



.sing. nom. final Nun dropped): 
One who is (himself) going to 
enter (Hell). Sdlu \_jLa (act. pic. 
m. plu. nom. final Nun dropped): 
Those who are to enter (Hell). 
Siliyyan Uu?(n.v.): Being castand 
burnt. Tasliyatui^3j(n.v.):Burn- 
ing. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 24 times. 

Samata 



: LT-o» ^> 



To remain silent. Sdmitun 
Lsi^>: One who holds his 
peace; Silent; Lifeless; Mute. 

Sdmituna j_^J>L^> (act. pic. m. 
plu.): Remain silent (7:193). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

SamadaJu.^ 

To set up, erect a thing, adorn, 
wish, repair, strike. Samad 
Jlw: Chief; Lord; Eternal; 
That supreme being who is 
independent and besought of 
all and unique in all his at- 
tributes; One to whomrecourse 
is had; One to whom obedi- 
ence is rendered without whom 
no affair is accomplished; 
Who is independent of all and 
upon whom all depend for their 
needs; Who will continue to 
exist forever and above whom 
there is no one; Everything 



321 



Sama'a 



K*~a 



Sana' a 



K~a 



goes back to him as its source; 
The most high and above ev- 
erything. This word occurs in 
the Holy Qur'an once and is 
applied to God alone. 

Al-Samad Juw-aJI(n.):(H2:2). An 
epithet of Allah. (L; T; R; Muhit 
LL) 

Sama'a *^? 

To detain anyone by persua- 
sion, strike with a stick. 
Sam'atun iju-^>: Recess in 
wall. Sauma 'a *Cj^>: Monas- 
tery; Monk's cell; Cloister. Its 
plu. is Sawami' *-«lj~^> . 

Sawami' *j>\j~& (n.plu.): (22:40). 
(L;T;R ; LL) 



Samma 



r* 



To be deaf, cork (a bottle), 
stop (a flask), be obstructed 
(ear-hole). Summun ^ plu. 
of Asammu *~a\: Deaf. 
Asamma lL»t: (IV). To make 
deaf. 

Sammu IjlL? (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. assim.): They (willfully) be- 
came deaf. Asamma 1^>1 (prf. 
3rd. p.m. sing. IV): He has 
made them deaf (to hear the truth) . 
Asummu \^LJ\ (n. adj.): Deaf; 
One who persists in his evil course. 
Summun/Summan *~& / tL^> 
(nom./acc. n. adj. plu.): Deaf 



ones. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 15 times. 

Sana' a *J^? 

To make, do, create, build, 
work a thing, nourish, bring 
up. Sun 'un «J_^: An act; That 
which is done. Mama 'un ru^z* 
plu. Masani' <La<: Cistern; 
Palace; Citadel; Fine building; 
Fortress. San'atunijC^>: Mak- 
ing; Art of making. Istana 'a 
*^2~?\ for Istana 'a: VIII. To 
bring up; Chose. 

Sana'u \yu~& (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They wrought, do. Yasna'u 
<~au (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He 
is making, building. Tusna 'a *l*ai 
(pip. 2nd. p.m. sing.): Thou be 
brought up. Yasna'una jjjC^sj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They are 
performing, doing. Tasna'una 
jyC^sj (imp. 2nd. p. m.plu.):You 
are performing. Isna' *LA (prt. 
m. sing.): Thou make. Istana'tu 
CoCLk_£>l (prf. 1st. p. sing. VIII.): 
I chose, made (perfect) . Masani 'a 
juLai (n. of place): Castles; 
Fortresses. Sun'a rS~a (n.): 
Machination; Performance. 
San'atun <uc_^(«.): Making; Art 
of making. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 20 times. 

322 



Sanama 



«^ 



Saba uU? 



Sanima '~~el Sanama 1£^ 

To be offensive (smell), be- 
come strong. Sanama *^>: 
To shape out idols for wor- 
ship. Sanam *l^> plu. Asndm 
»Lus>l: Idol; Everything that 
is worshipped other than Al- 
lah. The word is not 
Arabicised, as the root from 
which it is formed is found 
and used in the Arabic lan- 
guage. It dispenses with the 
necessity of treating it as a 
word of foreign origin. 

Asndman/Asndmin & L_^> 1/ 
*L^?\(acc./gen. n.plu.): (7:138; 
14:35; 6:74; 26:71; 21:57). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Sanwunji^ 

A palm or other tree spring- 
ing from the same root as 
others. Water; Stones be- 
tween two mountains. Its 
plu. is Sinwdnun j\_y-^> and 
its dual is Sinwdni jlj^-=> as 
Qinwdni. Sinwun \_y^>: Son; 
Brother; Uncle; Nephew. Its 
plu. is. Sinwdnun j\_y-^> and 
Asnd'un. Sinwatun "i_f^>: 
Daughter; Sister; Aunt. 
Sinwun \j~a and Sunwun j~^> 
dual. Sinwdni jlj^~s> and 
Sunwdni j\_y-^> and Sinyani 
/^j-^ and Sunyani t \ 1: L^> plu. 
Sinwanun jj^>: One of the 



pair or more than two 
interwined trees; Trees grow- 
ing in clusters from one root. 

Sinwdnun j\j^>( n.plu.): Trees 
growing in clusters from one root 
(13:4). (L;T;R;LL) 

Sahara l^> 

To injure by heat (sun), melt, 
dissolve. Sihrun j4-&: Rela- 
tionship by marriage; Rela- 
tionship on the woman' s side. 
Yusharu j4-^i'- Shall be 
melted. 

Yusharu j^^zj (pip. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): Hewillbemelted(22:20). 
Sihran \j$~& (n. ace): Mar- 
riage (25:54). (L; T; R; LL) 

SabaOL? 

■ ' j ^ i : L y^p 

To pour forth, hit the mark, 
come down. Asdba uL>l: 
IV. To overtake, happen to, 
befall, fall upon, will, affect 
injuriously, meet with, send 
down, pour down upon, af- 
flict or punish, intend, desire. 
Sawdbun o \j~? : That which 
is right, straight forward 
course, Tightness. Musibun 
y~-^: That which happens. 
Musibatun <i~~a-o: Calamity. 
Sayyib^L-^: Clouds pouring 
down heavy rain. 

Asdba <-> \~& I {prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 



323 



Saba OL? 



Sara jL? 



IV.): He befell, hitted. Asabat 
CoL^jI (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. IV.): 
She befell, afflicted. Ambtum 
*lw»1 (p// 2nd. p.m. plu. IV.): 
You inflicted, smited. As_abna 
'jL&\ (prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We 
inflicted. Yusibu/Yusiba^^^aj/ 
yyy^j (nom./acc.) Yusib y^j 
(juss./imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): 
Shall befall; Will afflict. Tusibu/ 
Tusiba t_-*«aj/L^-aJ (nom./acc. ) 
Tusib u*^gj (/wss. /imp. 3rd. p./.) : 
It will befall. Tusibanna ^l^" 
(imp. JrJ. /;>. / emp.): Shall 
afflict. Tusibu l_^~<2J' (imp. 
2«d. p. m, p/w. ace. /V.): You 
afflict, hurt, harm. Usibu L~-d 
(imp. 1st. p. sing. IV.): I shall 
afflict. Nusibu v-^-^aJ (imp. 
7sL p. p/w. IV.): We bestow 
(our mercy). Musibun y~^a/> 
(ap-der. m. sing. IV.): That 
which to smite. Musibtun ^ 
(ap-der. f. sing. IV.): Afflic- 
tion; Calamity. Sayyibun <*J^-a 
(n.): Heavy down pour. 
SawabanL\j~0 (n. ace): Right. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Sata oL? 

To emit a sound, utter a cry. 
SautCJj-t?plu. AswatCj\j^y\: 
Voice; Sound. 

Saut Cjj^? (n. sing.): Asyvdt 
o\jJ\ (n.plu.): (L;T;R;LL). 



Sara 'JL& 

To cause to incline, turn a thing 
towards, lean, attach. The word 
Sur jus when derived from 
Sad, Wdw, Ra with Wdw as the 
central root letter it means he 
attached, leaned, inclined. It 
signifies turning a thing to- 
wards, particularly when it is 
used with the proposition ild. 
But when derived from Sd, Yd, 
Ra with Yd as the, central root 
letter as j^sj_ < l^~^> <jLs> it 
means he Caused to cut, he 
divided a thing. The Holy 
Qur'an uses in verse 2:260 the 
word Sur with Wdw as center 
of root letter dzamma indi- 
cates. Moreover here the 
proposition lid is used. So it 
means inclining, attaching, 
turning towards and not cut- 
ting. The great lexicologists 
are all agreed that the word 
Sur used here is the impera- 
tive form of Sura, which 
means he made it to incline, to 
attach. Cutting into pieces is 
not the signification of this 
word in the verse 2:260. They 
say: 

Ard laka ilaihi Surtun 

I think that you have an in- 
clination towards him, and you 
love him. A poet say s : 



324 



Sawwara 



j>y^ 



Sama ^L? 



SwrfM aZ Ghusna li Ajtani 

al-Thamar 

I inclined the branch that I 
might pluck the fruit 

Sur jus {prt. m. sing.) Tame; 
Make attached (2:260). (Misbah; 
Qamtis; Razi; L; T; Zjjaj; Akh- 
fash; Sihah; Zamakhshari: LL; 
Muhkam) 

Sawwara Jjl& 

* ' ' i • (. 

To shape, form, fashion mark, 
picture, adorn, prepare, make. 

Mumwwir jy^3j>(n.)\ One who 
forms; Fashioner. Sawwarna 
Ljj-^> {imp 1st. p. plu. II): We 
fashioned, shaped. Yumwwiru 
jj-^l (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. II): 
He fashions, shapes Surun jj^> 
(n.): Trumpet; Horn. (L; T; R; 
Ibn Sibah; Jouhari; Zamakhs- 
hari; Razi) 



Sa'a pL? 

p j-^aj : Lt lj-^> 

To measure with a Sd ' (con- 
taining about four pints). 
Suwd 'a p lj^s>: Measure for 
grain; Measuring vessel. 
There is a difference between 
Suwd ' p \j-& and Siqayah 
AjULu which means drinking 



cup; Goblet. 

Suwd'ai^\j~^(n.): (12:72). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Safa oL? 

To wear wool. Suf^jj^? plu. 
Aswdf^j\j^>\: Wool-fleece. 

Aswdf^lj^ I (n.plu.): (16:80). 
Wools (L; T; LL) 



Sama »L» 

To fast. Sama 'an: To ab- 
stain from. &to IjLs> and 
Siydm ,»L~s>: Act of fasting; 
Fast. Sdimun *jL&: One who 
fasts. 

Li Yasum *^a-J {imp. 3rd. 
p.m. ): He should fast. Tasfimu 
lj-»j~aj (zra/?. 2ntf T . p. m. plu. 
ace): Youfast. Sa'imat oUjU» 
{act. pic. f. plu.): Fastingwomen. 
Sa'imina ouJL^j (act p/c. m. 
/?/m. ) : Fasting men. Sauman 
»_^ {n. ace): A fast. Siyamun/ 
Siyaman » L_^ / L> L-^ {nom./ 
acc.n.); Siyamin fL^ {gen. n.): 
Fasting.(L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 14 times. 



325 



SaharL=> 



Safa 



<j*~* 



Saha rL> 

To shout, cry, make noise. 
Sayhatun *»tw»(n.): Thunder- 
bolt; Shout; Blast; Terrible and 
mighty noise. 

Sayhtu I Sayhata x*^?! X**~& 
(nomJacc. n.). Sayhatin c***~& 
(gen. n.): Awful shout. Punish- 
ment; Castigation; Hostile or preda- 
tory incursion with which a tribe is 
surprised. (L; T; R; LL) 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 13 times. 

SadaiL^ 

J . . n i i I J e 

To hunt, chase, fish. Saidun 
j^>: Hunting; Shooting; Fish- 
ing; Fish or game caught; Pray. 

Istadu jjlL^I iprt. m. plu.): 
You may go hunting. Say dun/ 
Say da .l^/Il^ (nom./ 

acc.v.n). Saydi x^y (gen.v.n.): 
Hunting; Chasing game. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 6 times. 

Sara ^>L? 

To go, become, tend towards. 
Masir j^ola: The act of going; 
Journey; Departure. Also as a 
noun of time and place. To re- 



treat, result, issue. 

Tasiru j^j{imp. 3rd. p.f. sing.): 
She returns, reaches, comes. 
Masiru/Masira ^-^ 2 -° Ijtr^* 
{nomJacc.n.): Heading; Return; 
Destination. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 29 times. 

Sasa ^L? 

To protect, defend, preserve, 
protect, keep safe, guard. 
Sisatun Uw plu. Saydsi 
( _ s ~£sL^>: Fortress, cocks spur, 
horn, anything that is used for 
protection and safety, defense 
and preservation. 

Sayasi ^^L^ (n. plu.): For- 
tresses; Strongholds (33:26). 
(L; T; 'Ubab; R; L) 

Safa oL^ 

To pass the summer. 

SaifJ>*-0 (n.): Summer. (106:2). 
(L; T; R; LL) 



326 



Dzad 



^2f_ 



DzahikaiUw? 



Dzad 
^Dz 



It is the 15th letter of the Ara- 
bic alphabet. The numerical 
value according to Hisab al- 
Jummal (use of the alphabeti- 
cal letters according to their 
numerical value) is 800. It has 
no equivalent in English, in 
our system of transliteration it 
is written as Dz. It is of the 
category of Majhurah >jj4^. 
It is termed as shajriyah \&* 
(the place of the opening of 
the mouth). 



Dza'ana ^li» 

To have numerous sheep, 
apart, detach, separate, dis- 
tinct the sheep from the goat. 
Dz.a'inatun <UjL> plu. 
Dz.a'inatun oL'U>: Ewe. 

Dm'an ^(n.y. (6:143). Sheep. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Dzabaha^? 

To pant, breathe in running 
(horses), snore, Velp. 
Dz.abhun r^>: The act of pant- 
ing and soaring. 



Dzabhan lkw?(v.w. ace): Pant- 
ing and snoring (100: 1). (L; T; R; 
LL) 



Dzaja'ay-Jg 



%>.^2j_ 



UtSV^S 



To incline to setting, incline. 
Dz.aiatun <L*_^: Slumber. 
Dz.ijatun Jju>: Way of reclin- 
ing. Dz.aji'un *>Lg>: Bed-fel- 
low. Madzja' %skJaj>: Sleeping 
room; Sleeping bed. 

Madzflji' grl-^- («• of place, 
plu.): Beds; Bedrooms (3:154; 
4:34; 32:16) (L;T;R;LL) 

Dzahika iL>w? 

To wonder, menstruate, re- 
joice, inspire with awe, ridi- 
cule, laugh at, laugh, become 
clear. DhdhikunttifL?: Won- 
dering; One who laughs; In- 
spired with awe. 

Ishaq jjpi-J: Isaac; Son of 
Abraham by Sarah and father 
of Jacob. The biblical etymol- 
ogy of Isaac is Dzahika &>^>: 
He laughs, so we have placed 
it here. This etymology is con- 
nected with the circumstances 
of his birth (Gen. XVII. 15) 
The story of Abraham's sacri- 
fice of his son is not connected 
with Isaac, who was not the 
eldest son of Abraham. His 
eldest son was Isma'il. Ishaq 

327 



Dzahiya [jx^a 



Dzaraba 0^ 



was a Prophet of God. He was 
given to Abraham in old age 
(19:42). "And God bestowed 
His blessings upon him and 
granted a sublimate, lasting and 
good name and made the people 
remember and mention his; 
and made him all good. He 
was a man of insight." 

Dzahikat c£^? (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She was inspired with awe. 
Ya dzha kuna jj^^aj (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu.): They laughed. Li 
Ya dzha ku Ij&x^aJ (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. el.): Let them laugh. 
Ta dzha kuna jjis^aj' (imp. 2nd 
p.m. plu.): You laugh. A dzha ka 
iilaw?l (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): 
He causes to laugh. Dzahikan/ 
Dzahikun iSo- Li> / A> L^ (ace./ 
nom. act.pic. m. sing.): Laughing; 
Rejoicing; Pleased. Dzahikatun 
*&>L^ (act. pic. f. sing.): Rejoic- 
ing. Ishaq J»uJ (proper name): 
Isaac: (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 

Dzahiya^jw? 

To be smitten by sunbeams, 
suffer from the heat of the sun, 
become uncovered, be re- 
vealed, appear conspicuously. 
Dzuhan 1^2?: Those hours of 
the morning which follow 
shortly after sunrise. Full 



brightness of the sun; Part of 
the forenoon when the sun is 
already high; Bright part of the 
day when the sun shines fully. 
Early forenoon. 

Ta dzh d ^x-'^ (imp. 2nd. p.m. 
sing, ace): Thou shall suffer 
from sun, will be exposed to the 
sun. Dhuhan Lki? (n.): Early 
afternoon; Early part of the 
afternoon. Dzuha ^j*-^ (n.): 
Brightness of the day. Dzuhaha 
l$3w> (comb, of Dzuha + ha. 
The final letter ya of the word 
Dzuha is replaced in case of its 
attachment to pronominal): Its 
sunshine. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 7 times. 

Dzadda JlJ? 

jL^aJiTLo 

To overcome anyone, con- 
tradict, oppose. Dziddan TjL>: 
Hostile; Adversary; Con- 
trary; Repugnant. 

Dziddan fjL2> (n. ace): (19:82). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Dzaraba <Jj^> 

This word admits a great 
variety of meanings and in- 
terpretations as: To heal, 
strike, propound as an ex- 



328 



Dzaraba L/^» 



Dzarra 



j^> 



ample, put forth a parable, go, 
make a journey, travel, mix, 
avoid, take away, put a cover, 
shut, mention, state, propound, 
set forth, compare, liken, seek 
away, march own, set, impose, 
prevent, fight, traffic with 
anyone' s property for a share in 
the profit, leave for sake, take 
awaything(with'an). Dzaraba 
bi arjulihi: He travelled. 
Dz.arab al-ardza: Without/Tor 
with fi: To travel. Dzaraba 
fuldnun al-gha'ita: To go to 
relieve the bowels, go to privy, 
go for earning livelihood. La 
tudzjabu akbad al-ibili ilia aid 
thaldthatimasdjida: LaTurkal 
fid yusaru ilaihd: One must 
not ride to go but for three 
mosques. Adzrabu^Jj^\; To 
goandsworm. Dz.drib yjU?: 
Depressed ground; Hard ground 
in aplain; sandy vally ; Commis- 
sioner as he has to travel much. 
Dz.arabtu lahu al-ardza 
Kullahd: I went searching him 
everywhere. Dz.arbun tS^if. 
Kind Manner; Lean; Thin; 
Similar; Alike ; The act of strik- 
ing; Ablow; Going from place 
to place; Vicissitude of life; 
Affliction especially that 
which relates to one's person, 
as disease, death, degradation 
is common and general suffer- 
ing. 

Dzaraba l~>Ji> (prt. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He set forth, coined, pro- 
pounded, compared, gave, men- 



tioned, traveled, took away, 
avoided (with 'An). Dzarabu \yjz> 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They set 
forth. Dzarabtum *Zj^(prf. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.): Ye went forth, set 
forth. Dzarabnd L^i? (prf. lst.p. 
plu.): We have set forth. We put 
over a cover (with 'Aid). Yadzribu 
o j^ {imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
illustrates, sets forth, compares, 
likens. Confirms 

Yadzribiinajjjj^ij (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They smite, travel 

Yadzribna cy.j^L {imp- 3rd. p. f 
plu.): She draws over, strikes 
La Tadzribu \y*^> *i (prt. neg. 
m. plu.): Coin not. Nadzribu 
^_j JaJ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We set 
forth, narrate, will leave (with 'An). 
Idzrib^-j^ (prt. m. sing.): Strike; 
Go; Seek a way; March on. 
Idzribu \y_r^>\ (prt. m. plu.): You 
strike. Dzuriba v , j~^ (PP- 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): Held up; Will be set 
up. Dzuribat c^^a (pp. 3rd. p. 
f. sing.): They are smitted. 
Dzarbun y^ (v.n. used in the 
sense of imperative to emphasize 
the command). Dzarban Cj^? 
(v.n. ace): Going about; Striking. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 58 times. 

Dzarra "J*> 

"'. ' A". 

To harm, hurt, injure, afflict, 
make inconvenient, annoy. 



329 



Dzarra 



s" 



Dzara'a 



x/° 



Dzarrun j^> and Dzurrun ^>: 
Harm; Hurt; Injury ; Affliction; 
Evil; Adversity; Famine; Vi- 
cissitude of time; Affliction 
especially that which relates 
to one's person such as dis- 
ease, death, whereas Ba 'sa 'u 
<■ Lyj is that evil which relates 
to property as poverty. 
Dz.ararun j^J? : Hurt; Incon- 
venience. Dzarrun jL?: One 
who hurts etc. Dzarra 'un 
^j^>: Adversity; Loss; Tribu- 
lation. Dzarrun ^>: III. To 
hurt, annoy, put to inconve- 
nience on account of. Idz.tarra 
JL^>\: VIII. To compel, drive 
forcibly. Udz.turra "j*£>\: To 
be driven by necessity. 
Mudz.tarrun ^ja-^o: One com- 
pelled by necessity . 

Yadzuru j^oj {imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing, assim.): He shall harm. 
Lan Yadzurru Ij^iaj jJ (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. ace): They shall 
do you no harm. Tadzurruna 
jjj^sj (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): 
You harm. LaTadzurru \jj^aTi 
(imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. neg. final 
Nun dropped): You hurt not. 
Yudz&rra jliaj (pip. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He is done harm. La 
Tudzarra ^2aJ' V (pip. 3rd. p. 
f. sing.): She should not be 
harmed. Adztarru "JaJ»1 (imp. 
1st. p. sing. VIII. ): I shall com- 
pel, will drive. N adztarru Ja^aj 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. VIII): We 
compel, shall drive helplessly. 



Udzturra "Ja^n (pp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. VIII. ): He is compelled, 
constrained. I dztr irtum 
-jjja-^l (pp. 2. p.m. plu. VIII. ): 
You are constrained. Dzarran/ 
Dzarrun \j'^>l J^» (ace./ 
nom.n.): Harm; Hurt. Dzararun 
jj^ (n.y Harm; Hurt; Disability. 
Dzarra 'u *f^i» («.): Adversity; 
Distress; Harm (that evil which 
relates to a person as disease). 
Dziraran \j\j& (v.n. III. ace): 
Hurting; Causing harm. 

Mudzarrin CrLr^' ( v - "• ^-)' 
Harming (as done by one person, 
while Mudzdrr and Dzirrd re- 
quires more than one to give the 
meaning of the word). 
Dzarrun jL±> (act. pic. m. 
sing.): One who harms. 
Dzarrina j>jjLi? (act. pic. m. 
plu.): Those who harm others. 
Mudztarru "Ja^aj> (pis. pic. 
VIII): Distressed. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 74 times. 

Dzara'a <SJ^> 

To humiliate, abase, object, 
humble, lower one's self. 
Tadz.arru 'un<**j£i: Humility; 
Submissiveness. Dz.ari'un 
«jj»: Dry, bitter and thorny 
herbage. It is derived from 
the verb Dzara'a </J-J>. 
According to al-Qiff al this kind 

330 



Dza'ufa uui^> 



Dza'ufa uui^> 



of hellish drink and food is a 
melonym for utter hopeless- 
ness and abasement. 

Tadzarra'u Ij-c^aJ" (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. V.): They grow 
humble. Yatdzarra 'una 
jjS.j^zJJ (imp. 3rd. p.m. phi. 
V.): They humble themselves. 
Ya dzdza rra'una ^j.s.'J^o.j 
(imp. 3rd. p. plu. V.): They 
humble themselves (the dupli- 
cated Dz.ad indicates that Td 
of the stem V. is changed by 
its following emphatic letter 
Dzdd as a phonemic rule. 
Tadzarru 'an Lc^___7 (v. n. V. 
ace): Humility. Dzari'un *±j** 
(act 2. pic. m. sing.): Dry, 
bitter and thorny herbage. (Razi 
L; T; R; LL; Jauhari) 
The root with its above five 
forms has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 8 times. 

Dza'ufa ^i^/Dza'afa 

: lajO 



To be weak, feeble, infirm. 
Dza'fun <jl*^> and Dz.u 'fun 
utj-i?; Weakness; Infirmity. 
Dz.a'ifun t_1L.j1.J5> n. plu. 
Dz. u 'afa li*__»: Weak; Infirm. 
Adz.'afu t_ij>.-_»l: Weak. 
Istadz'afa >_-,v--,-...J: To think, 
repute, esteem, treat or hold a 
person weak. Dz.a 'afa L-*~v>: 
To exceed, Twofold; Manyfold. 
IdzAf oL_»l: Double; Triple; 



Multiple words. Adz 'dfan 1_ju_»I 
mudzd 'afah u-iu-xa are not used 
in 3: 130; 4: 131 as a qualifying 
phrase to restrict the meaning 
of ribd ' (interest or usury) so as 
to confine it to a particular kind 
of ribd. They are used as de- 
scriptive clause to point to the 
inherent nature of ribd ' which 
continually goes on increas- 
ing. Adz'dfan LIaJsI 
Mudzd' afatan j-Jju-k is not 
used in 4:131 as a qualifying 
phrase to restrict the meaning 
of interest as to indicate that 
interest or usuary is permis- 
sible at a moderate rate, or only 
a high rate being disallowed. 
All interest and usuary is pro- 
hibited in Islam and by Moses 
(Exod. 22:25; Lev. 25:36,37; 
Deut. 23: 19), whether moder- 
ate or excessive. It indicates 
the basic nature of the interest 
and usuary and the practice 
that was actually in vogue at 
that time. Dzi 'fun LixJ? plu. 
Adz'dfun «JLx~_»l: Like; An 
equal portion; A portion equal 
to another or as much again; 
Double. Dzi fal-haydt o LJ- 1 
cji*-?: Multiple (sufferings) in 
this life. Dzi fan jL_*~_> (ob- 
lique) Dzi fain _n_ju_» : Two 
equal portions; Twofold. 
Dzd'afa JLw (///.): To 
double, give double. 

Dza'ufa c-*.> (prf. 3rd. p.m. 



331 



Dza'ufa Jui^ 



Dzafda'a &, Juu*» 



sing.): Feeble. Dza'ufu \jjl*^> 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They weaken. 
Istadz'afu Ijjut^J (pr/ 3rJ. 
p.m. plu. X. ): They deemed (me) 
weak. Istudz'ifu [ymJal^ I (p^>. 
3rd. p.m. p/M. X.): They were 
reckoned weak; Those made 
weak. Yastadz'ifu uLnJal^u 
(/mp. 3rd. p.m. smg. X.): He 
soughtto weaken. Yustadz'afuna 
jj.a.ir.,^3.7-,.^ (pip. 3rd. p.m. p/«. 
X): Who were deemed weak 
(and were opposed). Yudza'ifu 
uul^oj (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
III.): He multiplies. Yudza'afu 
um^qj {pip. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He 
shall have doubled. Dzu 'fun 
ULx^a (n.): Weakness. Dzi'fun 
<Jl*^> (n.): Double, Many times. 
Dzi'fain CrJ-*-& («■ dual.): 
Manyfold; Twice. Adz'dfan 
\jul^>\ (n. ace): Manifold. 
Mudzfl 'afatan Xts. Lia* (y.n. III. 
ace. It is the infirmative of 
Dhd'afa Lajl^>): Involving mul- 
tiple additions; Redoubling. 
Dza 'if an lJL*«i? {act. pic. m. 
sing, ace): Weak. Dzi'afan 
ULx_i> (n.plu. ace): Weak ones. 
Dz u 'afa 'u <■ \lx^> {n. plu. ): Weak 
ones. Adz'af uul^>] (elative): 
Weaker. Mudz'ifuna jjjl*^* 
{ap-der. m. plu. IV.): They will 
increase (their wealth). 
Mustadz 'afuna/Mustadz 'afina 
jjlt.^Miin /j\jjugal^a (nom./ 
ace. ap-der. m. plu. X.): Weak- 
ened ones; Oppressed ones. (L; 
T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 



been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 52 times. 

Dza gh atha 



To relate in a confused and 
jumbled manner, mix a thing. 
Dz.i ghth un \ZJ>^> plu . A dz.gh ath 
^£^\ : Handful of green and 
dry grass or other herbs ; Things 
confusedly mixed together; 
Handful of twigs or trees or 
shrubs. A dz.gh dthu ahlam ^k> 1 
oliJs>l: Medleys of dreams; 
Nightmares; Confused dreams. 

Dzighthan liXis (n. ace): (38:44). 
Twigs. Adzghdth Cj\ju^\ {n.- 
plu.): (12:44; 21:5). Confused. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Dzaghina,%xJg 



Cr*-* 3 ^ 



tJuis 



To broad, rancour, dislike, 



hate. Dzgh nun 



plu. 



A dzgh dnun jLi~i>l: Hatred; 
Malice; Ill-feeling; Secret ma- 
levolence. 

Adzghan jLiLgT (n. plu.): Mal- 
ice; Hatred; Secret malevolence; 
Spites. (47:29, 37). (L;T;R;LL) 

Dzafda'apJuLi? 

* . ' i # * '. 

To be full of frogs (pond). 
Dz.afda 'un <*■ -UJ? and 
Dz.ifda 'uric <*■ jjl^>: (plu.) 
Dz.afadi'un &■ iCLa: Frog. 



332 



Dzalla 3-^> 



Dzalla y^> 



Dzafadi 'un to \sua (n. plu. ): Frogs 
(7:133). (L;T;LL) 

Dzalla^ 

To lose one's way, go astray, 
fail, disappear, err, wander 
from, forget, waste, deviate, 
be misled from the right path, 
go from the thoughts, wander 
away, lurch, adjudge to be 
erring. Istaazalla j^IaiJ: To 
try to mislead anyone etc. 
DzaldlJ%^: Confusion; Mis- 
take; Loss; Doom; Love. 
Dz.allatun iL&: Anxiety; Un- 
certainty; Absence. Dzillatun 
aLs>: Error. Dzallun "A^i> nom. 
plu. Dzallun jjJU?: Misled 
Erring; Astray. Mudzill 3-^" 
Misleading; Seducer; Deluder: 
Looming. Yadzj.Uu J»iaj: To 
adjudge to be erring, leave in 
error, lead astray. Adzallani 
Saddiqi ( JjX^f <_ ? JLi»l: My 
friend pronounced me to be in 
error. It is said of the Holy 
Propriety that he came to a 
people he found them to have 
gone astray( fa adz.allahum 
»^&?li) A similar use of the 
measure If'dl "Ahmadtuhu" 
means I found him praisewor- 
thy. Similarly "AbkhaltuM" 
means I found him niggardly. 
Adzallu 3-^1: One who goes 
more astray. Tadzjil J^L^aJ: 
Error. II. f. Mudzjllun J^>: 
One who seduces. 



Dzalla ,_p3 {prf. 3rd. p.m. sing, 
assim.): He lost the right way, 
deviated from true guidance, went 
astray. Dzalaltu cJiL> (prf. 1st. 
p. sing.): I went astray. Dzallu 
\jL^ (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They 
lost, disappeared. Dzalalnd LJiLi? 
(prf. lst.p.plu.): We lost. Yadzillu 
J^ (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He 
strays, errs. Tadzillu "A^u (imp. 
3rd. p. f. sing.): She strays, for- 
gets, errs. Adzillu "A^s\ (imp. 1st. 
p. sing.): I shall go astray. Adzalla 
3~^T (prf- 3rd. p.m. IV.): He is left 
in error, forsaken, renders vain, go 
in vain, led astray. Adzalla %^>\ 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. dual IV.): The 
twain led astray. Adzallu \jL^>\ 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV.): They led 
astray. Adzlaltum j»diLi?1 (prf. 
2nd. p.m. plu. IV.): You led 
astray. Adzlalnd LJJLi=>T (prf. 
3rd. p. f. plu. IV.): They led 
astray. Yudzillu 3-^j (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. IV.): You adjudge to be 
astray or erring. Yudzlil JJ^; 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): He 
forsakes, adjudges as erring. In 
conditional phrases the assimila- 
tion of two letters is removed, thus 
the word Yudzlil becomes Yudzillu 
J^. Yudzilluna oJ*^t (i m P- 
3rd. p.m. plu. IV.): They lead 
astray. Li Yudzillu Ij^aJ (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. IV. el): In order to 
or with the result to lead astray. 
Dzdllan ^Li> (act. pic. m. sing, 
ace): Lost in love. Dzallun/ 



333 



Dzamara 



j A* ^ > 



Dza'a^Li? 



Dzallin jj Li/jJ L> (nom./acc. ) : 
Those who have gone astray. 
Dzalalun JiLi? (v.n.): Error; 
Wasted; Vain. Dzalalatun lhLi> 
(v. rc. /.): Error. Adzallu JJi»1 
(elative): More erring. Mudzillun 
J-^2-o (ap-der. m. sing. IV.): Mis- 
leading; He who misleads. 
Mudzillina cr&^a* (ap-der. m. 
plu. ace. IV.): Seducers; Those 
who lead others astray. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 190 times. 

Dzamara ja^> 

■ ft ■ ^ ' I yA~& 

To be thin, lean (mount), 
worn out by long journey. It 
is expressive of fatigue in 
journey and of great distance. 
Dz.amir y>L^>: Lean; Thin 
mount. 

Dzamir y> Li? (act. pic. m. sing.): 
(22:27). All sorts of lean and fast 
means of transport. (L; T; R; 
LL) 



Dzamma 



r^ 



1 ^ I \ Lqh^? 

To join, gather, add, press, 
draw close, hug, collect, em- 
brace, join, get hold of. 

Idzmum *a^o\ (prt. assim.): Put 
close. (20 :22;'28:32). (L; T; R; 
LL) 



Dzanaka 

To be narrow,hard, feeble, strait, 
wretched. 

Dzankan l&U? (v.n. ace): Strait- 
ened. (L; T; R; LL) 

Dzanna -y^? 

To be tenacious or grasping, 
niggardly, grudge./2zfl/i?Mi>c_i> 
: Tenactions; Niggardly; 
Greedy; Avaricious; Grudg- 
ing. 

Dzaninun ct^a (act. 2nd.. pic. m. 
sing.): Niggardly (81:24). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Dzahiya^^ 

To be without breast milk, and 
barren (a woman) and there- 
fore like a man, be barren 
(ground). Dz.aha Lj_^>: To 
resemble anyone. 

Yudz&hi'una j^Laj (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. III.): They resemble 
(9:30). (L;T;R;LL) 

Dza'a^Li? 

To shine, glitter, be bright. 
Ac^d'a «U»t: It lighted up; It 
became bright or lit-up. Thus 
it is used as both transitively 
and intransitively. 



334 



Dzara jU? 



Dzaqa^U? 



Adza'a ^U?T (p// 3rd. p.m. smg. 
/K): Itilluminated, flashed, shined, 
gave them light, lighted; To be 
bright. It is used both as transitive 
and intransitive. Adza'at o^L^I 
(pr/ 3rd. p. f. sing. IV.): She 
illuminated, became bright. 
Yudzi'u y^i (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. IV.): Itilluminates. Dziyd'un 
tl^, (v. «.): Light. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 6 times. 



Dzara jU? 

To harm, injure, damage. 
Dzair ~Js>: Harm. 



La Dzair j^> H ( v.n.Y. It does 
not matter at all (26:50). (L;T;R; 
LL) 

Dzaza^L? 

To act wrongfully, act un- 
justly, defraud. £>zfea l_>^: 
Unjust; Unfair. 

Dziza \±-f (n.): (53:22). 

(Mu'jam-L; T; R; LL) 

Dza'at-U? 

To perish, be lost. Adza'a 
*-&\: (IV) To suffer, perish, 
neglect, be unmindful of, 
waste away, miss a thing. 



Adzd'u\jS.i^\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. IV.): They neglected; They 
wasted. Yudzi'u *-~2aj (imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): He wastes. 
Udzi'u itw?l (imp. 1st. p. sing. 
IV.): I waste, will not suffer (the 
deed) to be lost. Nudzi'u **«SaJ 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We 
waste. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 10 times. 

DzafaCiL? 

To be a guest, enjoy hospital- 
ity, alight at the abode of. 
Dzayyafa til*?: To entertain 
as a guest. Dzaifun Jm?: 
Guest. 

Yadzayyifu [yLtlaj (imp. .?rc£ 
p.m. p/«. //. ace. final iViin 
dropped.): They entertain(18:77). 
Dzaifun Uu^(n.): Guest. (15:51: 
51:24;54:37; 11:78; 15:68) (L;T; 
R;LL) 

DzaqaJjL? 

To be narrow, become straiten, 
be tenacious. Dzd-qa bihim 
dzar'an liji «4j JjLi*: To feel 
helpless on their behalf, feel 
powerless to protect. An Ara- 
bic expression literally mean- 
ing: He stretched forth his arm 
to a thing but his arm did not 



335 



DzaqaJjL? 



Tab'ajIU 



reach it thus he was unable to do 
or accomplish the thing or af- 
fair or he lacked the strength or 
power to do the thing or he 
found no way of escape from 
what was disagreeable in the 
affair. Dzaiqunj^?: Trouble; 
Grief. Dzayyigun \jLja: Strait; 
Narrow. Dzdiqun JjU»: That 
which becomes narrow or 
straitened. 

Dzdqa Jj Li> (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He became narrow. Dzdqabihim 
Dhar'an Lcj j ^ jLi> : He felt 
helpless on their behalf; He was 
troubled; He lacked strength to 
accomplish the affair. Dzdqat 
ciL^ {prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): It 
became straitened. Yadziqu^^j 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He is strait- 
ened, distressed. Li Tudzayyiqu 
IjJL^aJ (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. II.): 
In order to make them hard. 
Dzayyiqan lili> (n. ace): Strait- 
ness. Dhdiqun JjUs (act. pic. 
m.sing.): Straitened, (in the sense 
of pis. pic). Dzaiqun ^a (v.ri); 
Straitness. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 13 times. 



Ta 



It is the 16th letter of the 
Arabic alphabet. According to 
Hisab al-Jummal (mode of 
reckoning numbers by the let- 
ters of the alphabet) its value 
is 9. It has no equivalent in 
English. According to our rules 
of transliteration, it is written 
as T or t. It is used in the Holy 
Qur'an as an abbreviation in 
26:1; 28:1; 27:1; 20:1. Itisof 
the category of Majhurah 
tjy^£, Nit'iyyah ilkj and 
MuthdqahiS\Jj!. 



Tab'a^p* 

To seal, imprint, print, stamp, 
impress, brand, fashion, make 
to be dirty, rusted. Tabba'a 
«Ii: To impress strongly. 

Tflba'aiOb (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He has set a seal. Yatba 'u «Jaj 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): He sets a 
seal. Natba'u *2oj (imp. 1st. p. 
plu.): We put a seal. Tubi'a*Jl? 
(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Is sealed. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 1 times. 



336 



Tabaqaj^U 



Tarafao^U 



Tabaqajp? 

To cover, overwhelm. Tibdqun 
J Li?: Fittings; Adapting; In or- 
der one above another; Stages; 
Layers; Stories; Series.. Itsing. 
Is Tabaqatun JJLh. 

Tabaqun/Tabaqan jli/LiJ* 

(nom./acc): Cover; Stage; State; 
Layer (84:19). TiM^an HU» 
(v.rc. ace): One upon another in 
conformity with each other (67:3; 
71:15). (L;T;R;LL) 

TahaUj_U 

To spread out, extend (transi- 
tive and intransitive). 

Taha LjJ? (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
transitive and intransitive): Ex- 
panded; Spread (91:6). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Tarahar^U/Tarihar>U 

To cast, fling, throw, remove. 

Itrahfi \j>jb\ iprt. m. plu.): 
Remove (12:9). (L; T; R; LL) 

Tarada j^t? 

ijaj'. \iJio 

To drive away, send away, get 
some body out (transitive), 
drive out. Tatrud sJaJ: To 
drive away. Taridun j^?: 
One who drives away. 

Taradtu Cji^Ip (imp. 1st. p.m. 



sing, ace): I drive away (1 1:30). 
Tatrud sjau (imp. 2nd. p.m. sing, 
ace): Thou drive away (6:52). 
Taridin jjLU (act. pic. m. sing.): 
One who drives away (11:29; 
26:114) (L;T;R;LL) 

Tarafao^lU 

To twinkle (eyes), hurt (the 
eye) and make it water, be 
newly acquired (property), 
descend from an ancient fam- 
ily, attack the extremity of the 
enemy's lines, chose a thing. 
Atrdf olj~I?l sing. Tarafun 
<3jl>: Sides; Parts; Extremi- 
ties; Edges; Edger, Fringes; 
Ends ; Outlying parts ; High and 
low persons; Leaders; Schol- 
ars ; Thinkers ;Bestofthe fruits . 

Ma baqyat minhum an al- 
Tarifu 

There is no one left amongst 
them to be hurt. TarfuniSjb: 
Eye; Glance; Sight; Looking; 
Blinking; Yemenite noble mes- 
senger. Noble man in respect 
of ancestry. 

Tarfun ^JJ& (n.): Eye; Glance; 
Sight; Looking. Tarafun [ija (n. 
ace): Side; Portion; Section. Atrdf 
oLi?l (n. plu.): Ends. Borders. 
Tarafai ^J&(gen. n. dual, final 
Nun dropped in Tarafaini &&J&): 
Two ends. (L;T;R;LL)' 

337 



TaraqaJj^U 



Ta'ima 



A 



The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 1 times. 

TaraqaJj^lU 

J^Iajf iS^t. Uj^j 

To come by night;, beat some- 
thing, knock, strike. TiMg 
Jjjli?: One who comes or 
appears by night; Morning star 
that comes at the end of the 
night; Night-visitant; Star (in 
its generic sense). Tariqan 
Jj J?: Way; Path. Tariqatun 
iiuJ? plu. Tarffiq Jpl^i*: 
Way; Path; Line of conduct; 
Behaviour. 

Tariq JjLt> {act. pic. m. sing, 
gen.): Visitant (in the darkness) 
of night; Morning star. Tariqan I 
Tariqun IJ^k/Jjli? (acc/n.): 
Way; Path. Tariqatun <uL J? 
(n.): Line of conduct. TaraHqun 
jpL> (n. plu.): Paths. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 1 times. 

Tariya^^U / Taruwaj^U 

To be fresh, be tender, be 
recent. 

Tariyyan Up? {ace. adj.): Fresh 
(16:14; 35:12). (L; T; R; LL) 



Ta'ima **2» 

»Jl±3jJ LaJtJg . LoLnJ? 

To eat, taste (intransitive). 
Ta'imun **!?: One who eats. 
Ta'mun2*l>: Taste. Ta'amun 
»l*i»: Food; The act of eating 
or feeding. Al'ama*j&\: To 
feed, give or provide food. 
It' dm »L*J?I: The act of feed- 
ing. Istat'ama \nV>~,.k X. To 
ask for food, (transitive). 

Ta'imu \j+jH> (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They have eaten. 
Taimtum ,.l«.*Jt (pr/ 2«d. p.m. 
plu.): You have eaten. Yat'amu 
i+Jtlaj (JJM/J. irJ. p.m. sing.): He 
shall eat. Lam Yat'am *jik; J 
(/mp. Jraf. m. sing, juss.): It did 
not taste. At'ama *juM (pr/ 
3rd. p. m. smg. /V.): He fed, 
could feed, (trans). Yut'imu 
t «^M (imp. 3rd. p. m. smg. /V.): 
He feeds. Yut'imuna jj-oJtla.; 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. p/w. /V.): They 
feed. Yut'imuni ^jAjtbj (comps. 
of Yut'imu **iaj imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. IV. acc.+ «?, pronominal ra 
is shortened to ni and the firstyd 
is dropped): They feed me. 
Tut'imuna jjntU'i (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu. IV.): You feed. 
Nut'imu j^niaj (imp. is?, p. 
plu.): We feed. At'imu \jL*.U 1 
(prf. m. plu.): Feed ye! 
Yut'amu *jJaj (p;p. JrJ. p.m. 
sing.): He is fed. Istat'ama 
I -«t»r..,l (pr/. 5rJ. p.m. dwa/ 
X): The twain asked for food. 

338 



Ta'ana^jjuU 



Tagha^ 



It'dmun »L*J?I (v. n. IV.): 
Feeding. Ta 'imun *£ U? (act. pic. 
m. sing.): Onewhoeats. Ta 'dman/ 
Ta 'dmun Ls. LW» 1*2? (acc/v. n. ) : 
Food. Ta'mun Jul? (v.n.): Taste. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 48 times. 

Ta'ana^J^t 

To speak ill of, defame, as- 
sail, revile, scoff, pierce, 
spear, wound, calumniate, 
thrust at. 

Ta'anu \jXaJ? (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They revile and commit 
aggression (9: 12). Ta'nan ll*2» 
(v.n. ace): Seeking to injure, and 
scoffing (4:46). (L; T; R; LL) 

Tagha^ 

( _ilaj i ( _i J? < Lj LJi J? 

To transgress, wander from 
its orbit, exceed the bound; 
Ta gh d ^Juk: To rise high, be 
incurious; mischievous; im- 
pious, tyrannical, inordinate, 
rebellious, exorbitant. 
Tu gh yan jL*2»: Transgres- 
sion; Being exceedingly 
wicked; Exorbitance, Inso- 
lence; Injustice; Infidelity; 
Rebellion. Td gh in £• U>: One 
who is excessively impious; 
Transgressor. Ta gh iyatun 
<L-tli?: Storm of thunder and 



lightning of extreme sever- 
ity. A tgh d^jJaV. Most ex- 
travagant in wickedness. 
Ta gh way ,jjJt2?: Excess of 
impiety; "Extreme wicked- 
ness. Td gh ut CjjL\^>: 
Transgressor; Powers of evil; 
Who leads to evil. It has both 
a singular and a plural signifi- 
cance. A tgh d ( _ ? *J?I (IV.): 
To cause to transgress, make 
one a transgressor. Tdghun 
jjiU?:nom. Td gh inaC^s- 1 ^: 
ace: Insolent; Exorbitant. 

Taghd i y^> (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He exceeded the limit, 
rose high. Taghau jjCh (prf. 
3rd. p.m. plu!): They exceeded 
limits. Y atghd «kj (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing, ace): He exceeds 
all limits in transgression, may 
be inordinate. La TaTaghau 
j *Wi **t (prt. neg. m. plu.): Do 
not exceed the limits. Atghd 
^yii^elative): Most rebellious. 
Atghaitu CwJukl (prf. 1st. p. 
sing.): I caused him to rebel, 
made him to exceed the limits. 
Tdghun. IT dghina jj.£. Li?/ 
cAiLi? (nom./acc. n.): Insolent; 
Exorbitant people who trans- 
gress limits . Tdghiyatu c^iLi? 
(intrans.): Outburst; Exceedingly 
violent; Thunderous blast. Tdghut 
£jj.£.U? («.): Transgressor. 
Tughydnan LiLii? (v.n. ace): 
Exorbitance; Insolence; Unre- 
strained; Inordinancy. (L; T; 
R; LL) 

339 



Tafiya^jilU 



Talaha^Q* 



The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 39 times. 

Tafiya^yLU 

To be extinguished, put out 
(fire or light). Atfa'a *liJ»T: 
IV. To extinguish. 

Atfa'a elii?1 (pr/ 3rd. p.m. 
smg. /V. ): He extinguished, put it 
out (5:64). LanYutfi'u I^jL'^: 
(They may) extinguish (9:32; 61 :8). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

TaffaLlU 

To be near, be within reach, 
raise. Taffafaljll>: To give 
a deficient (measure); Re- 
dundance of a measure. Tatftf 
i.i : )U"t (II. ): Giving shortmea- 
sure; To default in ones duty. 
Mutaffif Uudajn: One who 
gives short measure; One 
who makes a default in his 
duty. 

Mutaffifin ijuUk* (ap-der. m. 
plu. II.): Those who make a 
default in any of their duties and 
give short measure (83:1). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Tafiqa^J? 

To begin, set out to do some- 



thing. 

Tafiqa jii (prf. 3rd.p.m. sing.): 
He began (38:33). Tafiqa Liii 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. dual.): They both 
began (7:22; 20: 121). (L;T;R; 
LL) 

TafulajIU 

To be of tender age. Tiflun 
JjLi? sing, and plu.: Children; 
Tiny, Baby; Child; Infant, plu. 
Atfal J\±]?lTaflunyd> Ten- 
der; Soft. 

Tiflun Jii? (n. used for plu.): 
Children. (24:31). Tiflan %d> 
(n. used for sing.): Infant (22:5; 
40:67). Atfal JliJ»l (n. plu): 
Children. (24:59). (L; T; R; LL) 

TalabasJi 

To seek, ask, desire, follow. 
Talabun *_JQ?: Act of search- 
ing for. TdlibunLJH*: Seeks. 
Matlub i^iLo: They sought. 
Talaban Ql»: Seeking. 

Yatlubu uJUjj (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): He seeks, follows (7:5). 
Talaban eJj? (v.n. ace): Seek- 
ing ( 1 8 :4 1). Tdlib yJ U» (art. p ic. 
m.sing.): Seeker (22:73). Matlub 
cj^lk* (pic. pet. m. sing.): Sought 
after (22:73) (L; T; R; IJ; LL) 



340 



Tala'a^U* 



Talaqajli 



Talaha ^Q? 

Tobejadedjade. TalhunrtM>: 
B anana; Plant with broad fleshy 
and long leaves; Soft comfort- 
able and pleasing delicate. It is 
the name of the banana fruit tree 
used to be found in Hijaz. Its 
fruit is very delicious with good 
smell. Whereas Lote-tree men- 
tioned in the preceding verse 
(56:28) grows in dry climate 
whereby bananas require plenty 
of water for their growth. The 
mentioning together of these 
two fruits signifies that the fruits 
of Paradise will not only be 
plentiful and delightful but will 
also be found in all climatic 
conditions. 

Talhun kL2> (».): (56:29). 
(Muhkam; Sihah: Tahdhib; T; R; 
Azhari; LL) 

Tala'a^U* 

To ascend, rise, go up, learn, 
come on, come towards any- 
one, start from, climb upon, 
reach, sprout, notice, look, 
seek, examine, expose, explain, 
appear, inform, occur, con- 
sider, know. IaJ'un*p»: The 
spathe or sheath in which the 
flowers of the date palm are 
enclosed, also the fruit when it 
first appears; Fruit; Ranged 



dates. Tulu' fjib: Rising. 
Matla'unxSluii: Twilight of ris- 
ing (of sun). Matli'un p^*: 
Place of rising (of sun). Ada 'a 
*JU?I: (TV.) To make manifest 
to anyone, cause one to under- 
stand. Ittala'a *H»I for 
Itta'ala'a 'Jj^>\ (VIII.): To 
mount up, penetrate. Attala 'a 
*H»Tfor a 'Attala 'a *H»I: Has 
he penetrated. (Here the 
Hamiah of union Waslah be- 
ing omitted after the interroga- 
tive Hamiah). 

Tala'at CutQ? (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): It rose high. Tatlu'u*Slaj 
(imp. 3rd.p.f. sing.): She rises. 
A' Ittala'a »H»II (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. VII. comp. of 'a I inter- 
rogative+ Ittala'a ): Has he 
looked into? (19:78). Ittala'a 
*Xh\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VIII.): 
He looked. He will have looked. 
Ittala'ata cJiil»l (prf. 2nd. 
p.m. sing. VIII.): Thou look. 
Tattali'u «Ikj (imp. 2nd. p.m. 
sing. VIH/y. Thou will notice, 
discover. Attali'u *p»l (imp. 
1st. p. sing. VIII): I have a 
look. Li Yutli'a fiiaJ (imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): That he 
lets know. Tulu'un pjJLk (v. 
n.): Rising. Matla'un *S1la (n. 
of time.): Time of rising. 
Matli'un *Jik/> (n. of place): 
The place ofrising. Muttali'una 
jjjr.IJa.fl (ap-der. m. plu. VIII): 
Those who look down. Tal'un 
«I3? (n. plu.): Clusters. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

341 



Talaqa^O? 



Tamasa,^-^ 



The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 19 times. 

TalaqajO? 

To be free from bond, be di- 
vorced, be repudiated. Talaq 
Jj*>Q>: Divorce. Ta'allaqa 
J^jJa: II. To divorce, quit, 
leave. Mutallaqatun iilk*: 
Divorced woman. Intalaqa 
jikjl: To start doing some- 
thing, depart, set out in doing 
something, go ones way, be 
free or loose. 

Tallaqa jH? (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. II.); He divorced. 
Tallaqtum *sjH? (prf. 2nd. p.m. 
plu. II. ): You divorced. 
Tallaqtumuhunna ^Aj,<i"i\U 
(comb, of Tallaqtum+hunna ) 
You divorced them (women). 
Tallaqahunna ^ill» (comb, of 
Tallaqa jS3?+hunna j^: You 
divorced them (women). Talliqu 
I^ID? (prt. m. plu.): You (m.) 
divorce. Mutalliqat olilko (pis. 
pic. f. plu.): Divorced women. 
Intalaqa jILjl (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. VII.): Set out; Go about; 
Started; Departed. Intalaqa laikjl 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. dual. VII): The 
twain set out. Intalaqu Ijilkjl 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. VII): They 
went off, set out. Yantaliqu 
ijHal; (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
Move quickly! IntaliquljJiilajl 
(prt. m. plu. VII.): Depart; 



Move on. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 23 times. 

Talla 'JJ? f^L ;5U? 

To moisten slightly (dew). 
Tallunjb: Slight dew or rain. 

Tallun yi> (n.): (2:265). 
(L; T: R; LL) 

Tamathac^/TamithaCwJ? 

To touch a woman in order to 
deflower her, deflower a vir- 
gin. 

Yatmithu ■J-ak; (imp. juss.): 
Touches; Deflowers (55:74). Lan 
Yatmith c. a ^; J : Not touched. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Tamasa,j-«i 

To be effaced, disappear, go 
far away, destroy, be cor- 
rupted, wipe out, obliterate, 
alter, put out, lose bright- 
ness, be remote, blot out the 
trace of. 

Tumisat c*L»i> (pp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She will be made to lose 
light. Tamasna L— «J? (prf. 1st. 
p. plu.): We could have deprived 
of, wiped out. Natmisa „aW> 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. ace): We 
obliterate, extinct, destroy. Atmis 
,j--iJ?T (prt. m. sing.): Destroy. 
(L;' T; R; LL) 

342 



Tami'a^J? 



Tahaki 



The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 5 times. 

Tami'a^ai 

To covet, eagerly desire, long 
or hope for, yearn for. 
Tama'un**b: Desire; Hoping 
and longing for; Causing to be 
full of hope. 

Yatma'u *ak> {imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He covets. Atma'u *uJ?1 
(imp. 7sf. p. sing.): I covet. 
Yatma'una jyuiaj (/mp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu.): They covet. 
Tatina'una jj*'*W'i (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu.): You covet. Natma'u 
*nU'< (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We 
covet. Tam'an L**2? (v.n. ace): 
Hope. (L;T;R;LL) 

Tammali 

.Jajflli 

To cover up, overflow, over- 
whelm, swallow up, fill to the 
brim. Tammatun «Loli»: Ca- 
lamity; Overwhelming event. 

Tammatu &ti> (n.): (79:34). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Tam'anajjLJ* 

j ■ - oj ' l^LJUnl? 

To rest from, rely upon, bend 
down, still a thing quiet, tran- 
quilize. Itma'anna'jLJah IV. 
To be quiet, rest securely in, 
satisfied by, be free from dis- 



quieted, in tranquility, secure 
from danger. Mutma'innun 
"^■nUa: One who rests securely, 
enjoys peace and quiet, contend 
and satisfaction, rests at ease, is 
peaceful. Tftwf nan jLL«J»l: He 
was in a state of quietness and 
tranquility 

Itma'anna ^L>J?I (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. VI.): He is satisfied, con- 
tented. Itman'antum l tS^dz>\ (prf. 
2nd. p.m. plu.): You feel secure 
(from danger) . Itma 'annu IjXlaJ? I 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They are 
satisfied. Li Yatma'inna ^j^AiJ 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): That he 
may be at peace. Li Tatma'inna 
jJUiaJ (imp. 2nd. p.f. sing.) That 
may be at peace. Mutma'innun 
jJUia* (ap-der.m. sing.): Atrest; 
Find peace (and are firm). 
Mutma'innatun A\' n \i« (ap-der. 
f. sing, ace): At rest; Find peace. 
Nafs Mutmainnah AlLJiAyJtJ : 
Soul at rest and peace. 
Mutma'innina oulJa* (ap-der. 
f. plu. ace): Contentedly; Secure 
and sound. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur' an has 
about 13 times. 

Taha d» 

It is a combination of two 
letters. Ta J? and Ha s . These 
letters do not belong to the 
group of Muqatta'dt or abbre- 
viations. According to Ibn 
Abbas and a number of out- 
standing personalities of the 

343 



Tahara^i 



Tahara^-U 



next generation, like Sa'id ibn 
Jubair, Mujahid, Qatadah, 
Hasan Basri, Ikramah, 
Dzahhaq and Kalbi it is not 
just a combination of two 
single or disjointed letters but 
a meaningful expression of 
its own signifying 'O man!, 
synonymously Ya rajulu: In 
the dialect of 'Akks', an old 
Arab tribe it means Yd habibi 
(O my beloved ! O great man ! 
O perfect man ! . The expres- 
sion Td Ha was so much in 
vogue among the tribe that 
one of them would not an- 
swer if he were called by the 
words Yd Rajulu (O man) but 
would only answer if he were 
addressed as TdHd. Bysome 
the expression is interpreted 
as 'Be you at rest.' This last 
interpretation seems to be 
quite in harmony with the 
significance of the next verse 
(20:2) which opened with a 
message of comfort, solace, 
peace and good cheer for the 
Holy Prophet (20:1). (T; L; 
IJ; Razi; Ibn Kathir; Zama- 
khshari; Qadir; LL) 

Tahura^f^/Tahara^i 

To be pure; clean, chaste, 
righteous, free from her 
courses (woman), remove. 
Tahhara j£&: (II.) To pu- 
rify, cleanse. Tathir v: j^~- 
Purification. Mutahhirun 



jjjjh*: One who frees from 
impurity. Mutjxhharun 
jj^'i^"' Purified; Freed from 
impurity; Clean; Pure. 
Iwaahhara j^^> I and 
Tatahhara J^sj: To purify 
one's self, keep oneself pure. 
Mutatahhir j'^^La or 
Mutahhir JaLji: Who is pure 
and clean. 

Yathurna 'oj&j (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
plu.): They are purified; Thor- 
oughly cleansed. Yatahharuna 
/Yatatahharu jjJ^Iij / \jJ$laSj 
(ace. limp. 3rd. p.m. plu. V.): 
They clean themselves; (They 
love to) become purified. 
Tahhara J$2? (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. II.): He is purified. Li 
YutahhiraJ^J (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): That he may purify. 
Tutahhiru Jnaj (imp. 2nd. p.m. 
sing.): Thou purify. Tahhir 
JqJ? (prt m. sing.): Purify! 
Tahhira \J$p (prt. m. dual): 
O you twain! Purify. 
Tatahharna ^j^J (prf. 3rd. 
p. f plu. V. transitive and in- 
transitive): They /. are thor- 
oughly cleansed, thoroughly pu- 
rify themselves. It_tahharu 
\jj^h\ (prt. m. plu. V.): Get 
yourselves thoroughly cleaned. 
Muttahharun jj^j^" (ap-der. 
m. sing. II.): One who purifies. 
Mutahhirin ^JaLa (ap-der. 
m. plu. ace. V.): Those who get 
themselves cleansed or purified. 
Mutatahhirina j.; g^"* (ap- 
der. m. plu. ace. V.): Purified 

344 



TadajLU 



Ta'apU? 



ones. Mutahharatu S^JLa {pis. 
pic.f. sing. II.): Purified/ ones. 
Mutahharuna jjjjh* (pic. pic. 
m. plu. II.): Purified ones. 
Tathiran \jA£(v n II.): Purify- 
ing. Tahur jj^3s>(v.n.): Clean. 
Athar j£a\ (elative m. sing.): 
Purest. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 31 times. 

Tadajli* 

To be firm and immoveable, 
steadfast. Taudun \ij3?: 
Lofty mountain; Cliff; 
Mound. Elevated or over- 
looking tract of land. 

Taudun $j3s> (n.): (26:63). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

TarajLU 

To approach. Taur Jy l? plu. 
Atwdr j)ylpY. Manner; Way 
of action; Kind; Class; Limit; 
Time (repeated action); 
Stage; State. Turun jjb: 
Mount Sinai; Mount of Ol- 
ives. It is also applied to sev- 
eral other mountains; Moun- 
tain. 

Turun j^-b (n.): Mount 
Atwdran ljl^i»l (n. ace): 
(71:14). (L;T;R;LL) 
The word Tur has been used in 



the Holy Qur' an about 1 times . 

Ta'a^LU 

To obey; permit. Tau 'an liji: 
With witting obedience. 
Tau 'un p ji: Obedient. Ta 'tun 
<^>: Obedience. Ta'i'un 
*j°U>: Obedient. Tawwa'a 
^^(11.): To permit, consent. 
(//.) Tatawwa 'a fjhj'. To do 
voluntarily, give one' s self obe- 
diently or willingly to perform 
(a good deed), do a deed spon- 
taneously, do an act with ef- 
fort. Ata'a «il: To obey; 

l plkx 

vy**: 
gives himself willingly to per- 
form (a good deed). Istata'a 



(IV.) Mutd'uniiL*: Obeyed. 
Mutawwi'un &jkj>: One who 



JslJ and Istd 'a h Q&J: To 



t L 



be able, have power, be ca- 
pable of. (In translating it is 
frequently necessaiy to sup- 
ply a verb according to the 
context.) 

Tawwa 'at c*£^2» (prf. 3rd. p.f. 
sing. II.): She made agreeable, 
prompted, made feasible, made 
easy. Ata'a f U»l (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. IV.): Obeyed. Atd 'u \jC.\J?\ 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV.): They m. 
obeyed. Ata'na jyuUI (prf. 3rd. 
p.f. plu. IV.): They / obeyed. 
Ata'tum *^*3?l (prf. 2nd. p.m. 
plu.): You m. obeyed. Ata'na 
La2?I (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We 
obeyed. Yuti'u *Ji; (imp. 3rd. p. 



345 



Ta'a^lU 



TafaolU 



m. sing.): He obeys. Yuti'rl^ 
{imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. Juss. The 
letter yd is dropped due to condi- 
tional phrase): He obeys. 
Yufi'iina jyulaj (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu. IV.): They obey. Tuti'u 
Ij-nJa." (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. ace. 
IV.): You obey. Nuti'u *JJ 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We obey. 
Ati' u \jlAA (prt. m. plu. IV.): O 
you! m. Obey. Ati'na j-*J?l (prt. 
f. plu. IV.): you! / Obey. 
Ati'uni jJ*-J? I (IV. comp. Atiu 
+ ni. ni is shortened to ni. ): Obey 
me! La Tuti ' «Lu V (prt. rceg. m. 
sing. IV.): Obey not. Yutd'u 
t- Liaj (/?«'/?. irJ. p.m. sing. IV.): Is 
obeyed. Tatawwa'a i^kj (prf. 
3rd. p.m. sing. V.): He chooses to 
do (good) spontaneously. Istatd'a 
f\Vi"tti\ (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. X. ): 
He was able. Istata'ta c.tkr.J 
(pr/; 2nd. p.m. sing. X): Thou 
art able. Istata'tu C*LlJ (prf. 
1st. p. sing. X.): I was able 
Istatd'u IjxlIa^J (prf. 3rd. p.m 
plu. X.): They were able 
Istata'nd L».L...... I (pr/] isf p 

p/w. X):We are able; We could 
Istd 'u lj£ LL,.<l,tofl£a 'm Iji LatlaL* I 
and Yastatiu *_Ja^-J are of the 
same meaning. Yastaff'u ^Jal^yj 
(imp. 3rd*, p.m. smg. X): He is 
able, would consent; His wisdom 
will consent. Lam Yastati' *Ja.r.,.^ 



*J (/mp. 3ni p.m. smg. X juss.): 
He was not able, could not do. 
Tastafi'u *Jai—J (imp. 2rcJ. p.m. 



smg. X): Thou art able. Lam 
Yastati'a >.J2.l.,j J (2«<i p.m. 
smg. ace. neg.): Thou never can 
do. Lam Tastati'/Lam Tasti' 
*Ll^j J/^LaJJ: (3rd. m. sing. 
X): Thou was not able. 
Yastati'iina jjx.Ja.L,.^ (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. X): They are able. 
Tastafi'una j^nJa-T-..-" (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. p/w. X): Tastati'u I_y>-i3.7....,." 
(/mp. 2«d. p.m. p/w. X ace): 
You were able. Lam Tastati'u 
* : hr.n" J (/mp. 2nd. p.m. p/w. 
X): You will not be able. Tau'an 
ltj3? (v.n. ace): Willingly. 
Td'atan LLc.ll? (v.n.): Obedi- 
ence. Td'i'ina ayu'Lk> (ac/. p/c. 
m.plu.): Willingly.MH$'HMt< Ik* 
(pic. pact. m. sing.): Obeyed one; 
Who is entitled to be obeyed. 
Mutawwi'ina oLclk* (ap-der. 
m. plu. V. In this word the Td is 
replaced by duplication of Td.): 
Those who do something willingly 
and voluntarily. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 129 times. 

TafaoU* 

To go about, walk about, run 
around, circumambulate, 
make the round, come upon, 
circuit around, encompass, 
circulate. Td'ifatun 4jL'U?: 
A part; Some, Party; People; 
Company ; B and of men. Tufdn 

346 



TaqajLt 



TalaJLU 



jli^k Deluge; Common de- 
struction or calamity which 
embraces many. Tawwdfun 
<3\"jJa: One who goes about. 
Itawwafa^jjJpl: To go round 
abut. Td'ifun uulb: Visita- 
tion; Calamity. 

Tdfa CiU? (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
with 'A/a):Hecameupon. Yatufu 
uijk (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Goes 
round about. Yatufa Lijhj (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu.) They go round 
about. Yutdfu o Ik; (pip. 3rd. p. 
sing.): Will be served in around. 
Yutawwafu ui^k (pip. 3rd. p. 
sing. VIII.): He walks about, 
runs between. Li Yattawwafu 
Ijj^kJ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
el): Let them circumambulate, 
perform the circuit. 
Tawwdfuna jji\"j2> (n. plu. 
ints.): Those who go round 
frequently. Td'ifun uull> (act. 
pic. m. sing.): Visitation; Ca- 
lamity. Td'ifina oyL'lk (n. 
plu.): Those who perform cir- 
cumambulation, who (go round 
to) perform the circuits. 
Td'ifatun <uuU? (act. pic. f. 
sing.): Group of people, counted 
from two persons up to a thou- 
sand. Td'ifatdni/Td'ifataini 
jlzJulb/tjjJuU? (ace. n. dual.): 
Two parties. Tufdn j lijk («.): 
Overpowering rain; Deluge, 
Flood. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 41 times. 



TaqajLU 

,Jjtaj ill lis 

To be able, be in a position to 
do something. Tdqatunilil?: 
Ability; Power; Strength. 
At_dqa'^\A?\: IV. To be able 
to do a thing. Tawwaqa Jj^l? 
(//.): To twist a collar, put a 
neck-ring on, impose a diffi- 
cult task on a person, enable, 
hang around neck, impose, lay 
upon, encircle. Ataqa Jjlk 
(IV. ): To be able to do a thing , 
find extremely hard and dif- 
ficult to bear (as Tdqat means 
the utmost that a person can 
do), do a thing with great 
difficulty. 

Yutawwaquna 'jjAjLj (pip. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. II): They shall be hung 
around necks like halters (3:180). 
Yutiquna jjjLk '■ Those who are 
able to. Those who find extremely 
hard (2:184). Tdqatun Is Ik 
Strengfh;Power (2: 149,286). (L; 
T; R; LL; IJ) 

Tala3lk 

To be long, continue for a 
long time, be lasting, be pro- 
tracted. Taulu Jjk: Plenty 
of wealth; Sufficiency of per- 
sonal, social and material 
means; Power. Tillun Jjk: 
Height. Tawilun Jjjk: Long. 
Tatawala Jjki: To spread, be 
lengthened, be prolonged. 



347 



Tawa^jJ? 



TabaOLU 



Tdlut OjJU?: The Biblical 
form of Tdlut is Saul who 
belonged to the smallest of 
the Israelite tribe of Benjamin 
family and his family was the 
smallest of all the families of 
the tribe. Tdlut is of the 
measure of fdlitt from Tdla, 
meaning he was tall and he is 
so called on account of the 
tallest of his stature: 'And 
when he stood among the 
people he was higher than 
any of the people (1 Sam. 
10:23). Thus it is an attribu- 
tive name. According to some 
commentators of The Qur'an 
the description of the 
Qur'anic (2:247-249) fits in 
more with Gideon (Judg. Chs. 
6-8) than with Saul. 

Tdla Jli» (prf. 3rd. f. sing.): 
Lasted long, too long. Tatdwala 
Jjlkj' (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. VI.): 
He prolonged. Tawilan %ji» 
(act. 2 pic. m. sing, ace): Long; 
Prolonged. Tfilan ij2? (n. 
ace): Height. Al-Taulu J_>k!l 
(«.): Power Tdlut o^Jli? 
(Proper name):Saul;Gideon.(L; 
T; R; LL) 

Tawa^jJ? 

To fold, roll up. Tayyun l _ J l>: 
The act of rolling up. 
Matwiyyun ^J^j>: Rolled up. 
Tuwan ,jji: A thing twice 
done or twice blessed and sanc- 



tified. As a proper noun it is the 
name of the valley just below 
Mount Sinai. The spot men- 
tioned in 20: 12 and 79: 16 is on 
the right flank of Sinai is a nar- 
row valley called the Wddt 
Sh o 'aih which runs southeast- 
ward from the great plain in 
front of the Ra'sSufsafah. Ifis 
a called in the Holy Qur' an the 
twice hallowed valley, appar- 
ently because God ' s voice was 
heard in it and because Moses 
was raised there to 
Prophethood. 

Natwi ^Jaj (imp. lst.p.plu.): We 
roll up (21:104). Tayyun^ (v.n. 
): Rollingup(21 : 104). Mahviyydtun 
C^Joj>(n.plu.): Rolled ones(39:67). 
Tuwan Jjb (prop, n.): Tuwa{$^& 
(20:12; 79:16). (L; T; R; 
Zamakhshan; LL) 

Taba^LU 

■ *Jaj : L*J? 

To be good, pleasant, agree- 
able, lawful. Tibna i>d>: Of 
their (women's) own free will 
and being good (to you). Tuba 
^y^> : Joy; Happiness; An 
enviable state of bliss. Infini- 
tivenoun. Tayyib<J^>: Good; 
Clean; Wholesome; Gentle; 
Excellent; Fair; Lawful. 

Tdba k_>Lk> (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
Pleased; Agreeable; Lawful; 
Good. Tibna uU? (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
plu. with 'An): They be pleased to 



348 



TarajU* 



Tana -,11* 



remit. Tibtum JLi> iprf. 2nd. 
p.m. plu.): Be you happy and 
prosperous. Tuba Ljb {n.plu. of 
Tayyibatun <ull? and /. form of 
Atyabu>~~J?\elative.): Excellent; 
Fair; Very gentle (breeze). 
Tayyibin/Tayyiban <~Z r l?/^13s> 
(adj. / ace. active participle on 
the measure of Fai 'dun): Good. 
Clean; Wholesome; Gentle; 
Noble; Fair; Pure. Tayyibuna/ 
Tayyibin j_>*ll> /qu*i (nom./ 
acc.n. plu.): Good ones. 
Tayyibatun i^3s> (n. f. adj.): Fair; 
Excellent; Gentle. Tayyibat oLU? 
(n. plu. f.): Good ones; Lawful 
ones; Pure thing. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 50 times. 

TarajLU 

To fly, flee, hasten to do a 
thing. Tairun J\J?; Flying 
thing; Bad omen; Bird; Action. 
Insect; One who soars with 
the higher (spiritual) regions 
and is not bent low upon earthly 
things. Arab proverbs and 
poetry bear witness to bird 
being spoken of as attending a 
victorious army to feed upon 
the corpses of the enemy left 
on the battlefield. Italso means 
thases (cavalry), swift animals, 
company of men, a person 
who is sharp and quick, cause 
of good or evil, action of a per- 



son - good or bad. This signifi- 
cance as attached to the word 
Ttiir Jll? which basically means 
flying creature is explained by 
Razi. He writes that it was a 
custom of the Arabs to augur 
good and evil from birds by ob- 
serving whether abird flew away 
of itself or by being roused, 
whether it flew to the right or 
the left or directly upwards and 
the proposed action was accord- 
ingly deemed good or evil, 
hence the word came to signify 
good and evil actions, fortune 
or destiny. Tatayyara JSsj\ To 
augur evil, draw a bad omen. 
Mustatiran j: _U':,„a: Wide- 
spreading. 

Yafiru jJaj (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing.) 
He flies Tatayyarna b^lki (prf. 
1st. p. plu. V.): We augur ill 
Atayyarnd b^^il (prf. 1st. p, 
plu.)-. We have suffered 
Yatayyaru Ij^llt; (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. V.): They augur ill 
Tairun _^Jf (n.): Bird. Ta'irun 
J\Jp (act. pic. m. sing.): Flying 
creature; Action; Deed; 111 au- 
gury. Mustatiran l^Ja^— o (ap- 
der. m. sing. ace. X.): Wide- 
spreading. (L; T; R; Qamus; 
Maidani; Razi; LL). 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 29 times. 



349 



Za'ana && 



Zallaj^ 



Tana^U* 

Toplasterwithclayormud. Tin 
jjl: Mud; Clay. 

Ttnun/Tinan\l*Jp/iyJ? inom./ 
ace. n. adj.) (L; T; R; LL). 



Za 
i*Z 



The 17th letter of the Arabic 
alphabet. According to Histib 
al-Jummal (mode of reckon- 
ing numbers by the letters of 
the alphabet) the value of za is 
900. It has no real equivalent 
in English. It is of the category 
of Mahjurah ojy-^ and 
Lithdniyah JLjLJ (gingival). 

Za'ana &&> 

To depart, march, travel, mi- 
grate, be of, leave a place, 
move from one place to an- 
other. 

Za'ni^ (v.n.): (16:80). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Zafara^ll? 

To claw or scratch with a nail. 



Zufur j!b; Fingernail; clutch, 
claw. Zafira jHo: To get pos- 
session of, obtain, overcome, 
gain the master over, conquer. 
htfara'jb>\: IV. To render any 
one victorious, make victor, give 
victory. 

AzfaraJ&>\ iprf. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
IV.): He made victor, had given 
victory (48:24). Zufurunyk (n. 
plu.): Nails; Claws; Talon. (6:146). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Zallaji? 

To remain, last, continue do- 
ing a thing, be, become, grow 
into, remain, presevere, went 
on doing. Zallala JJI? and 
Aialla JJM: To shade, give 
shade over. Zillun^: Shade; 
Shadow; Shelter. Zullatun 
*lill»: Awning; Shelter; Booth; 
Covering; Cloud giving shade; 
Cover, Covering; Protection; 
State of ease and happiness, 
plu. Zullul Jife. Zalilan %JU?: 
Shading; Shady place. 

Zalla JJ? iprf. 3rd. p.m. sing, 
assim.): He remained. With a 
following imp. or active participle 
or 'Ala it means to continue to do 
something, go on doing something, 
preserve something. Zallat cMs> 
iprf. 3rd. p. f. sing.) She be- 
comes. Zalta cSk iprf. 2nd. 
p.m. sing.): Thou hast remained. 
It is a modified form of Zalalta. 

350 



Zalama life 



Zalama life 



Za//H Ijlfe (p^ 5rJ. p.m. p/«.): 
They remained, kept. Zalaltum 
i^JJJj (imp. 2nJ. p.m. plu.)\ 
You continue, would remain. 
Yazlalna LiUJi; (/mp. 5rc/. p. 
/. plu.): They /. became. 
Nagallu JJi; (imp. 7sf. p. p/«.): 
We remain, continue. Zalland 
Ldife (pr/; 7jf. p. p/w. //.): We 
overshadowed, outspread. Zi/a/ 
J*>Uj (n. p/«.): Shades; Zillunl 
Zullatun 3-^ Aiife («.): Shade. 
Zulalun 3lfe (n. p/w.): Shadows. 
ZalilanlZalilun%&f^J&>. (ace./ 
act. 2nd. pic): Shading. (L; T; R; 
LL; Razi) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 33 times. 

ZalamaJife 

To do wrong or evil, treat 
unjustly, ill-treat, oppress, 
harm, suppress, tyrannize, mis- 
use, act wrongfully, deprive 
any one of a right, misplace, 
injure, be oppressive, be guilty 
of injustice, act wickedly, be 
wanting in or fail. Zulmunpl?: 
Injustice; Tyranny; Obscurity; 
Wrongdoing; Misuse; Wick- 
edness; Oppression. Zalmun 
jj-JU?: Unjust, etc. Zalldm 
»"}Q?: Very unjust, etc. Zalimun 
Jlfe: One who treats unjustly, 
etc. Azlamu Jfel: More unjust, 
etc. Muzlumun >Jh»: Un- 



justly treated, etc. A^Zama life!: 
To do unjustly, injure. 

Zalama life (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He wronged. Zalamtu c*Ife {prf. 
1st. p. sing.): I wronged, did 
wrong. Zalamu Ijlife (pr£ 5rJ. 
p.m. p/w.): They wronged, did 
wrong. Zalamtum *^Jife (prf. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You wronged 
Zalamna Luife (pr/ 1st. p. plu.) 
We wronged. Yailimu Jifej (imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing.): He does wrong 
Li Yazlima lifelJ (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
smg. e/.): He was to do wrong 
Lam Tailim Jiaj' J (imp. 3rd. p. 
f.sing.juss.): Stinted not; Failing 
not. Yailimuna jj*ifeJ (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): They wronged. 
Taglimuna jjlifej (imp. 2«d. p. 
mplu.): Youdo wrong. La Tazlimu 
Ijlifej V (prf. neg. m.plu.): Oyou! 
Wrong not. Zulima life (pzp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing.): He was wronged. 
Zulimu \J*& (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They were wronged. 
TuzJamu JJHi (pip. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Thou was wronged. 
Yuzlamuna LJdi; (pip. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They were wronged. 
Yuzlamiina j_>lili; (pip. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They shall be wronged. 
Tuzlamund LuUaj (pzp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): You are wronged. Azlamu 
Jlfel (elative. m. sing.): More 
unjust. Zulmun/Zulman llife/ 
life (nom./acc. n.): Wrongdoing. 
Zalimun Jlfe (acf. pzc. m. sing.): 
Wrongdoer. Zalimatun <uJlfe 

351 



Zalima life 



Zanna^k 



(pact. pic. f. sing.): Wrongdoer. 
Zdlimun/Zdlimina jj-JLt/ouJLt 
(nom./acc. n. plu.): Wrongdoers. 
Zdlimi ^jdU? (n. plu. final Nun 
dropped): Wrongdoers. Zalumun/ 
Zaluman C>J^>/IJ^> (nomJ, ace. 
n. ints.): Great wrongdoer. 
Zalldmun ."ill? (n. ints.): Great 
wrongdoer; Oppressor by habit; 
One who is pleased to hurt others. 
Mazfuman >_?Ila-° (pic. pac. m. 
sing.): Oppressed; Vexed, 
Wronged. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 289 times. 

Zalima*!!? 

To be dark, obscure. Ailamaa 
JQjl: To enter upon or to be in 
darkness. Ma azlamah 
l_^JU?!lo : How dark it is; 
How mischievous he is. 
Zulmatun <ulb plu. Zulumdt 
oLik: Obscurity; Darkness. 
Muiliman JUio: That becomes 
dark. Muilimun jjlik*: One 
darkened. 

Azlama ILfel (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. IV.): He becomes dark, en- 
ters upon the darkness. Muzliman 
LJJio (ap-der. m. sing, ace): 
That becomes dark. MuzJimuna 
jjlilio (ap-der. m.plu.):He dark- 
ened. Zulumdt oLife (n. plu.): 
Darkness; Differentkinds of dark- 
ness; Thick darkness; Afflictions; 



Hardships; Dangers - spiritual, 
moral orphysical. Inthemoraland 
spiritual sense, the plural form also 
signifies that sins and evil deeds do 
not stand alone but grow and mul- 
tiply. One stumbling leading to 
another. (L; T; R) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 26 times. 

Zami'aLJ? 

To be thirsty, desire a thing, 
alter a thing (heat), jade. 
Zama 'un U?: Thirst. Zama 'un 
tld?: Very thirsty. 

Tazma'u j«,k" (imp. 2nd. p. 
sing): Thou shall thirst (20: 1 19). 
Zamd'un \j>(n.)\ Thirst (9: 120). 
Zam'dn jU? (act. prt.): Thirsty 
(24:39). (L;T;R;LL) 

Zanna^? 

To think, assume, deem, be- 
lieve, know, imagine, suspect, 
conjunctive, be sure of some- 
thing in view of one' s observa- 
tion. As a general rule often 
this verb is succeeded by 'anna 
or 'an, that means to be sure 
about. 

Zanna $> (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing, 
assim.): He thought, imagined, 
deemed, assumed, believed, con- 
jectured, suspected; He was 

352 



Zahara j^> 



Zahara j$> 



sure. Zanantuc^B (prf. 1st. p.m. 
sing.): I was sure. Zannd ll& {prf. 
3rd.p.m. dual): The twain thought. 
Zannu \J0o (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 
They imagined. Zanantum *^uij 
(prf. 2nd. p.m. plu.): Ye thought. 
Zananna Lit (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We thought. Yagunnu *Joj (imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing.): He thinks. 
Tazfinnu Jaj (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She thinks. Agunnu "Jb\ 
(imp. 1st. p. sing.): I think. 
Yazjinnuna^yiiaj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They know, believe, con- 
juncture. Tazunnuna jjkj (imp. 
2nd. p.m. plu.): You entertained 
wrong thoughts. Naiunnu j!k> 
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We deem. 
Zannun/Zannan ji?/lllj (nom./ 
acc.n.): Thinking; Conjecture. 
Zununa jjl? (n. plu.): Diverse 
thoughts. Zdnnina oyU?(act.pic. 
n.plu. ): Entertainers of evil thought. 
(L; T; R; LL). 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 69 times. 

Zahara^ 

To appear, become distinct, 
clear, open, come out, ascend, 
be manifest, mount, get the 
better of know, distinguish, be 
obvious, conspicuous, come 
forth, go out, have the upper 
hand over wound on the back, 
enterthe noon, neglect. Zahara 



y> Lb : To help, back, support in 
the sense of collaboration. 
Zihar jLfk was a practice of 
the pre-Islamic days of the 
Arabs by which the wife was 
kept in a state of suspense. 
Sometimes for the whole of her 
life, having neither the position 
of a wife nor that of a divorced 
woman free to marry elsewhere. 
The wordZihdr j Lfk is derived 
fromZahr j$ means back. An 
Arab in the days of ignorance 
would say to his wife 

and 'alayya ka lahri ummi 

You are to me as the back of my 
mother. No sooner did those 
words pronounced then the con- 
jugal relations between husband 
and wife ended, as by a divorce, 
but the woman was not free to 
leave the husband's house and 
remained as a deserted wife. 
Zihar j\^o was prohibitted by 
the Holy Propriety and the 
Holy Qur'an calls it a hateful 
word and alie(58:l-4). 

Zahar j$> (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
It is open. Yazhariina ojj^j 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They as- 
cend, scale. YazJmru \Jj$>+ (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. ace): They get the 
better (of you), get upper hand. 
Lam Yaiharilljj^lkj J (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu. juss.): They knew 
not, have no knowledge. Zaharu 
\jjbUi> (prf. 3rd. p.m. plu. III.): 
They helped, have abetted. 

353 



Zahara J$> 



'Abitha 



LamYugahiru Ij^Ui; J (imp. 
3rd. p.m. plu.juss. with 'Ala). 
They did not back up against (y ou) . 
Yugflhiruna jj^lk; (imp. 3rd. 
p.m.plu.IIL): They declare Zihdr 
j\^>. Tuzahuriina jjJqIsj (imp. 
2nd. p.m. plu. III.): Ye declare 
Zihdr j Igli. Azhara j$> I (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. IV.): He informed, 
apprised. Yuzhiru j^u (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing. IV.) He grants predomi- 
nance, causes to spread. 
Tuzhiruna Jjjjjk" (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu. IV.): Ye enter upon at 
noon. Tazdhara jbUaj (prf. 3rd. 
p.m. dual. VI.): The twain sup- 
ported each other. Taidharuna 
jjjbUoj (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu. VII): 
Ye support each other. Zahrun/ 
Zahran j^>/\j^p (nomJacc. n.): 
Back. Zuhurun j^o (n. plu.): 
Backs. Al-Zahir ^*UaJI: The 
Manifest and Ascendant over all, 
subordinate to no one. One of the 
names of Allah. Zahirina ^^ U? 
(act. pic. m. plu. ace. ): Who are 
uppermost; dominate. Zahiratan 
'ijbU? (act. pic. f. sing, ace): 
Outwardly ; Facing each others and 
prominently visible. Zahirun j^ 
(act. pic. m. sing.): Helper; Sup- 
porter; One who backs up. 
Zahiratun "t>j*4& (n.): Heat of 
noon. Zihriyyan L^fe (n.): Be- 
hind the back. The phrase in 1 1 :92 
means you have neglected Him as 
a thing cast behind your backs. (L; 
T; R; LL). 



The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 59 times. 

'Ain 
t' 



The 18th letter of the Arabic 
alphabet. According to Histib 
al-Jummal (mode of reckon- 
ing numbers by the letters of 
the alphabet) the value of 'Ain 
is 70. It has no real equivalent 
in English. It is of the category 
of Mahjurah *jj4^ and 
Halqiyyah <LjjL> Or faucical. It 
is also used in the Holy Qur' an 
(19:1) as an abbreviation of the 
word Alim*A& The all-Know- 
ing God. 

'Aba'aU 

To care for, be solicitous, hold 
to be of any worth or weight, 
attach any weight or value, 
have concern. 

Ya'ba' L-hj (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He holds to be of any 
worth (25:77). (L; T; R; LL) 

'Abithac^t 



To play sport in a frivolous man- 
ner, amuse one' s self, busy one' s 



354 



'Abada Jut 



'Abada Jut 



self about trifles. Ab 'a than 
ULt: In vain; As sport or play; 
Of no avail; Nonsense; Useless. 

Ta 'bathiina jj~-*J' (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.) You do it in vain. (26: 128). 
'Abathan iLt (v.n. ace): In vain; 
Withoutpurpose(23:115). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

'Abada Jut 



To serve, worship, adore, ven- 
erate, obey, accept the impres- 
sion of a thing, submit, devote. 
Abbada JLc: To render sub- 
missive, enslave, open (aroad). 
T'abbada JujJ: To apply to, 
devote oneself to, enslave, treat 
a person like a slave, obei- 
sance. 'Abdun JUc plu. 
'Ibadun iLc and 'Abidun 
Ji~x: Human being; Slave; 
servant; Bond-man; Worship- 
per.. Abdullah iijl-uc: Ser- 
vant of God; Who accepts the 
impressions of God's at- 
tributes. 'Abid JuLt: Wor- 
shipper; Pious; Godly, plu. 
'Ibddat SjLg; 'Ubbade iUe 
and Abidun : ^JuLc. Ma'bad 
Jujui plu. Ma'db'id Jul**, 
Ma 'abbad jIju>: Place of wor- 
ship; Sanctuary; Temple; 
Beaten or trodden (road); 
Honoured. 'IbddatCJiLc: Obe- 
dience; Worship; Piety; The 
impress of Divine attributes 
and imbibing and reflecting 
them on one's own person; 



Complete and utmost humility ; 
submissiveness; Service the 
idea of Tbadat in the Qur' an lies 
not in a mere declaration of the 
glory of God by lips and perfor- 
mance of certain rites of ser- 
vice, e.g., Prayer, Fasting etc., 
but it is in fact the imbibing of 
Divine morals and receiving 
their impress and imbibing His 
ways and complete obedience 
to Him. Abada Jul plu. of 
'Abidun JuLt: Worshippers. 
This word in 5 : 60 according to 
the majority of the commenta- 
tors is a plu. noun. 

'Abada jLc (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He worshipped, adored, vener- 
ated, obeyed. 'Abadtum *jJui 
(prf. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You 
worshipped. Abadna bjui (prf. 
1st p. plu.): We worshipped. 
Ya'budu jl*j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He worships. Ya'buduna 
jjJLjt; (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 
They worshipped. Li Ya'budu 
Ij-LjtJ (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. el.): 
That they may worship. Li 
Ya'buduni jj.L*J (imp. 3rd. p. 
plu. el): That they worship me. 
The final ni is a short form of ni of 
pronominal and not a na plu. 
Ta'budu jl*j' (imp. 2nd. p.m. 
sing.): Thou worship. Ta'buduna 
jjJLjti (imp. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You 
worship. A 'budu xs. I (imp. 1st. 
p. sing.): I worship. Na'budu JL*5 
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We worship. 
I'bud JLxl (prt. m. sing.): Thou 

355 



'Abara ^ 



'Abqariyyun j; JLc 



worship. I'budu jucl (prt. m. 
phi.): You worship. La ta'bud 
Juju V (prt. rceg. m. sing.): Thou 
worship not. La 7a 'budu V lj Juju 
(prf. neg. m. plu.): You worship 
not. Yu'badunajj jlju (pip. 3rd. 
p.m. plu): They are to be wor- 
shipped. 'Abbadta c/l+c (/;>// 
2nd. p.m. smg. //.): Thou en- 
slaved, subjugated. 'Abdun/ 
Abdan Jux/I'jux (nom./ 

ace): Abdin Jui (gen. rc.): Slave, 
Bondman; Servant. Abdaini 
jjIlx (n.dual.): Two bond men. 
'Abidun/Abidin ^juLc/jjJuLc 
(nom. / ace. acf. p/c. / p/w.): 
Worshippers. Abidat oIjuLc 
{act. pic. f. plu.): (Women) wor- 
shippers. Ibadat ojLc (v.n.): 
Worship. (L; T; R; LL)'. 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 275 times. 

'Abara^t 

To cross, interpret, state 
clearly, pass over. I'tabara 
j*z&\: To consider, ponder 
over, take into account, get 
experience from, take warning. 
'Abratun s^lc plu. Vbar jje\\ 
Regard; Consideration, Admo- 
nition; Warning; Example, In- 
structive warning. Abir jAs. 
plu. 'Abirina^iylt: One who 
passes over. I'tabara j^ick To 
take warning, learnalesson. 



Ta 'buruna jjj**5 (imp. 2nd. 3rd. 
p.m. plu.): You interpret. 'Abiri/ 
'Abirina jjjLc/j jLc (act. pic. 
m. plu. ace): Those who pass, 
cross, travel along. I'bratun s_^c 
(«.): Lessonby which onecan take 
warning, example, admonition. 
I'tabiru Ijjjlcl (prt. m. plu. VIII.): 
You take lesson. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 9 times. 

'Abasa ^^ 

To frown, look sternly, aus- 
tere. Abusun ^J^-'- Austere; 
Grim; Stern; Frowning. 

'Abasa ^~s. (prf.3rd. p. m. sing. ) : 
He frowned (74:22; 80:1). 
'Abusan L^jJt (n.): Frowning 
(76:10). (L;T;R;LL) 

'Abqariyyunj^Lt 

Great; Excellent; Strong; Beau- 
tiful; Fine; Of finest quality; 
Chief. Glittering; Surpassing; 
Surpassingly efficient; Extraor- 
dinary; Superior; Preeminent; 
Superseding; Quick-witted Ex- 
pert; Vigorous; Strong; Effec- 
tive; Great; Magnificent; Grand; 
Sublime; High; Exalted; Digni- 
fied; Learned; Perfect; Accom- 
plished; Vigorous; Mighty ; Pow- 
erful; Rigorous; Rich Carpet; 
Garment splendidly manufac- 
tured, variegated cloth, Garment 

356 



'Ataba 



'Ataqa Jjii. 



of silk; Brocade; A kind of rich 
carpet. Thing that surpasses 
every other thing. Used as sin- 
gular and plural. There is no 
other word in Arabic to indicate 
the fine of finest quality. 

'Abqariyyunl^jLs.{n.): (55:67). 
(L; T; R; LL)" 

'Ataba^ii 



To be angry, blame. 1st' ataba 
k_JuzJ: (X.) To seek to 
remove; blame, seek favour, 
seek pleasure, please, be al- 
lowed to make amends for his 
sins, accept any excuse in de- 
fense, take favour, be allowed 
to approach the threshold, be 
given leave to seek pleasure of, 
regard with favours, grant 
goodwill. 'A'taba y^: To 
satisfy. Ta'attab \ r ^JC: To 
accuse anyone of a blamewor- 
thy action. 'Atabatun Julcl: 
Threshold; Hold of a door; 
Step of a ladder; Ascent of hill. 
'Utba LJlc: Favour granted; 
'Itdb ub: Blame; Reproof; 
Complaint; Charge. 

Yasta'tibu Ij,7n7,^ (imp. 3rd. 
p.m.plu.): They seek pleasure of, 
favour of, ask to be allowed to 
approach the threshold of 
(41:24). La Yusta'tabuna 
jj^jLL-j *^ (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. X.): They will not be al- 
lowed to approach the thresh- 



old (to be admitted into the fold 
of the near ones of God (16: 84; 
30:57; 45:35). Mu'tabina 
(>uljt-<i (pic. pet. m. plu. ace. 
IV.): Who are allowed to ap- 
proach the threshold (to seek 
forgiveness, mercy, and plea- 
sure of God) (41:24). (L;T;R; 
LL) 

'Atuda 



To be ready, prepared, at 
hand. Atid JLJ^: Ready; 
At hand. A'tadaXLc.\ IV.: 
To prepare, get ready, pro- 
vide a thing for the future. 

A 'tadat oxlcI (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. VIII.): She prepared, got 
ready (12:31). A'tadnd LjulcI 
(prf. 1st. p. plu. VIII): We 
have prepared. 'Atidun X^ls- 
(pet. 2nd. pic. m. sing.): Ready 
(50:18,23). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 16 times. 

'Ataqa Jjii 



To be old, ancient; freed, 
emancipate, beautiful, excel- 
lent. Atiq J^t: Ancient; 
Old; Beautiful; Ancient; Ex- 
cellent; Noble; Freed. 

'Atiq^Jj. (act. 2 pic. m. sing.): 
(22:29,33). (L; T; R; LL). 

357 



'Ataya 'jLs. 



'Ajiba i_o^ 



'Ata ^-it/'Atawa jiz 

its* 



To drag, push violently, draw 
along, pull, carry anyone 
away forcibly. 'Atiya <_ ? ^g: 
To be quick to do evil, prone 
to evil. 'Utuyyun" L Jic: Prone 
and quick to do evil; Wicked, 
Rough, Glutton, Rude, Hard- 
hearted ruffian; Cruel; 
Greedy, Violent, Ignoble; Ill- 
mannered. They rebelled. 
'Utuwwan \y^s-\ 'Utuwwin 
"jLt: Rebelling. 'ItiyyanM^fs.: 
Extreme (limit). Atiyatin 
i^JLt: Blowing with extraor- 
dinary force. 

'Atatc+zs. (prf.3rd.p.f.sing.)\ 
Rebelled. 'Atau jit (prf. 3rd. 
p.m. plu.): They rebelled. 
'Utuwwan /'Uttuwwin "jis. / 
\jlc {ace. Mom. v.n.): 'Itiyyan 
Ljlc: Extreme degree. 'Atiyatin 
LJ'Lc (n. ace): Blowing with 
extraordinary force. (L; T; R; 
LL). 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 

'Athara^it 

To obtain knowledge, become 
acquainted with, light upon. 

'Uthira Js. (pp. prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): He discovered (5:107). 



A'tltarna li^icl (prf. 1st. plu.. 
IV.): (18:21). We let (other people) 
know. (L;T;R;LL) 



'Athalic 

:11c . \JLc 



To do evil, perpetrate crime, 
act corruptly, act wickedly. 

La Ta'thaujju *^: (prt. neg. 
3rd. p. plu): Commit not trans- 
gression.(2:60;7:74;ll:85;26:183; 
29:36). (L;T;R;LL) 

'Ajiba^-^ 



To wonder, marvel, be as- 
tonished, be amazed, delight, 
please. U'jiba L^lc: To 
admire, be pleased with. 
U'jaba^syc: To excite won- 
der, delight, please. Ajabun 
•^>yc; 'Ujabun wj^ 1 * an d 
Ajibun v~j^t: Wonderful; 
Marvellous; Matter of won- 
der, Wondrous; Astounding. 

'Ajibu \j<~*-z (prf. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They wondered. 'Ajibta 
C~>lz (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
You marvel. 'Ajibtum *^*-£ 
(prf. 2nd. p.m. plu.): You mar- 
velled. Ta 'jab y«^Jt> (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. sing, juss.): Thou marvel, 
wonder. Ta'jabuna^y^u (imp. 
2nd. p.m. plu. ): Thou wonder. 
Ta jabina dy>^ (imp. 2nd. p.f 
sing.): Thou/, wonder. A 'jaba 



358 



'Ajaza 3*^t 



'Ajaza j*ti 



y^kil (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): 
He was pleased. A 'jabatc^>s.\ 
(prf. 3rd.p.f. sing. IV.): She was 
pleased. Yu'jibu v_«j*jc; {imp. 
3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): Delights; 
Tu 'jibu y**u*J' (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. IV.): She delights, pleases. 
Tu'jib y**i*J' (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.juss.): She amazes, makes 
(you) wonder. 'Ajabun yJ*£ 
(nom. v.n.): Wondrous. 
'Ajaban L*tc (ace. v.n.): Matter 
of wonder (10:2); Wonder 
(18:9); What a wonder (18:63); 
Wonderful (72:1). 'Ajibun 
y~*£ (act. 2nd. pic): Strange 
thing; Wonderful thing. 'Ujdbun 
w->L>i£ (ints.): Astounding; Very 
strange thing. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 27 times. 

'Ajaza ji*i /'Ajiza j*si 

To become behind, lack, be- 
come in the rear, lag behind 
(strength), become incapable, 
powerless, be weak. 'Ujuzun 
jj^yc: Old women. Yusuf son 
of Imran mentioned more than 
71 meanings of this word in 
one of his poems. A'jaza 
3*i-c1rV. To weaken, be un- 
able, frustrate, find one to be 
weak. Mu'djiz j>^ju>: One 
who baffles. Mu'jiz j*uw 



plu. Mu'jizina l ^ f jja<ju> or 
Mu'jizi ^jjs^jLjt: One who 
weakens or frustrates. 
'ajzun jsyt plu. A 'jdzj^s.\ 
: Portion of the trunk that is 
below its upper part. 

A'jaztu Cj^*s.\ (prf. 1st. p. 
sing.): I am unable, became 
incapable. Yu'jizuna jj^uu 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. IV.): They 
shall be able to frustrate. Li 
Yu'jiza jai-J (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing, el.): He can frustrate. 
Nu 'jiza jo*J (imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We shall frustrate. Mu 'djizina 
^j >L>co (ap-der. m. plu. III.): 
Frustraters. Mu'jizun y*-*~f> 
(ap-der. m. sing. IV.): 
Frustrater. Mu 'jizina/Mu 'jizi 
jjJ.*juo l^-jf^xji (ap-der. m. 
plu. IV. final Nun is dropped.): 
Frustraters . 'Ajuzun jy^c- (n.): 
Old woman who has passed 
child bearing age. A'jazun 
jUtcl (n. plu.): Trunks. (L;T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 26 times. 

'Ajifa Ubufc /'Ajufa Li*x 

s ' 

To become lean, emaciate (ani- 
mal). 'Ijdfun JLk£ sing. 
Ajifun Uuxjz: Very lean ones; 
Emaciated. 

359 



'Ajifa Li^ii 



'Ajila j^i 



'Ijafun o L>i£ (n. p/i^. of 'Ajfdun 
f. ofA'jafu): (12:43, 46): Lean 
ones. (L; T; R; LL). 

'AjilaJ^c 

To hasten, make speed, ac- 
celerate, be hasty, act hast- 
ily, hurry over, do speedily. 
'Ajal un J^-t: Precipitation; 
Haste. AjilA^t: That which 
hastens away; Transitory. 
'Ajulunjjjyc: Hasty. 'Ajjala 
JJki II. To cause to hasten, 
give beforehand. A 'jalaA^s.: 
(IV.) To cause to hasten. 
Ta 'jala Ji«-*j V. To be in a 
hurry. Ista'jala Jim^J (X.) 
To seek or desire to hasten, 
urge one to make haste in 
doing anything. Isti'jdl 
JUuLlJ: Desire of hastening. 
Ajjala Jki (II. ) Hastened. 
'Ajjil j>1 f//.j Hasten. 
A 'j'fl/a Ji*i: To make hasten. 
'A/// J>U: Quick passing 
thing; Transition. 'Ajul^^s.: 
Every hasty. 'Ijlun J*5-t: 
Calf. 

'Ajiltu cJl>i£ (/;>r£ 7 s? p. sing.): 
I have hastened. 'Ajiltum ,yl*s. 
(prf. 2nd p. plu.): They make 
haste. La Ta'jal J^*J' V (prt. 
rceg. m. sing.): Thou make no 
haste. Li Ta'jala A^xjis} (imp. 
2nd p.m. sing, el.): In order to 
make haste. 'Ajjala JJ*2 (pr/i 
3rd p.m. sing. II.): He would 



have hastened. 'Ajjalnd LL^x. 
(p// isf p. plu. II.): We has- 
tened. 'Ajala J*<-cl : Made you 
depart in such haste (with 'An). 
Tajjala Jj«j»j (pr/i 3rd p.m. 
sing. V.): He hastened. 
Ista'jaltum *s1 » uLLm\ (prf. 
2nd p.m. plu. X.): You sought 
to be hastened. Yasta'jiluna 
(imp. 3rd p.m. plu. 



X.): They seek to expedite. 
Tasta'jiluna jjl»uLL*j (imp. 
2nd p.m. plu.): You seek to 
hasten before its (fixed time), 
seek to expedite. La Tastajil 
Jj*_».r....J V (prt. neg. m. sing. 
X. ): Thou do not seek to hasten. 
La Tasta jilu \jbyuLJi V (prt. 
neg. plu. X.): You do not seek 
to hasten. 'Ajil Jj*2 (v.n.): 
Haste; Hurry up. Ajilatun 
A>\s.(act. pic. f. sing.): Quick- 
passing (world); Present (tran- 
sitory life). 'Ajulan^ijxs. (ace. 
ints. n.): Ever hasty. Isti'jdl 
JLjullJ (v.n.X.): Hastening. 
'Ijlun 3^c («.): Calf. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 47 times. 



360 



'Ajamaj^ut 



'Adasa^-Jtt 



'Ajama *^ 

To chew, try by biting. A 'jama 
**t"Cl: To speak Arabic 
imperfectly; Abstruse 
(language): A'jamiyyun 
^-aptcl: Foreign; Non-Arab; 
One who has an impedirnent in 
speech. A'jamiyyan L*»tcl: 
Foreign tongue. A'jamtna 
ou^cl: Non- Arabs. (L; T; R; 
LL)' 

A'jamiyyun ^*k£l(n.): (16:103; 
41:44). A'jamina ct^as^a I 
(26:198) (n.plu. ace): 

'AddaJic 

JLJU HjjLC 

To count, number, reckon, 
make the census of. Addun 
Xt: Number; Computation; 
Determined number. Adadun 
i jlc : Number. 'Iddatun cSxc : 
A number; Prescribed term; 
Counting; To count; Legal 
waiting period for a women 
after she is divorced or 
becomes a widow, before she 
may marry again. A l dd lit : To 
Prepare, make ready. 'Addina 
rwXt: Those who count. 
Ma'dudun $jJju>: Counted 
one. 

'Adda Jit (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing, 
assim.): Counted; Numbered. 
Ta'udduna jj JuLi (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. assim.): You count. 
Ta'uddu Ij-bLi (imp. 2nd. p.m. 



plu.juss.): You count. Na 'uddu 
JUtJ (imp. 1st p. plu.): We count. 
'Addada jjic (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing, assim. II): Counted. 
A'adda Jit I (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing, 
assim, IV): He prepared, made 
ready A'addu \jX£.\(prf. 3rd. p. 
m.plu. assim, IV): They prepared. 
U'iddat ojlcI (pp. 3rd. p. f 
sing, assim. IV): It is prepared. 
A'iddu \jjs.\ (prt. m.plu. assim, 
IV): You prepare. Ta'daduna 
jj Aju (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You 
count. 'Adduna jj j Jit (act. pic. 
m. plu. assim. ) : Those who count. 
Ma'dudun jj.t*-o (pic. p. m. 
sing.): Counted one. 
Ma'duddtun o\sjJju> (pic. p. 
f plu. ) : Counted ones. Its sing, is 
Ma'dudatun. 'Adadun sXz(n.): 
Number; Counting. 'Iddatun 
ojlc (v. n.): Counting number; 
To make up the prescribed 
number. Period for waiting for a 
divorced women or a widow 
before she can remarry. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above form has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 57 times. 



'Adasa^-Jtt 



^ Jutj ' Lc xi. 

To toil, tend, (a flock), treat (a 
thing). 'Adasafi 'Ardz ^Jlc 
c^J^'ti ' To journey. 'Udisa 
j- Jl£ : To have red pimples. 
'Adasun ^ Jii: Lentils. 

361 



'Adalajjit 



'Ada \S& 



'Adasun ^sc (Genericn.): (2:61). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

'Adalajjtt 

To act and deal justly, equitably, 
with fairness and proportion, 
adjust properly as to relative 
magnitude, establish justice, 
hold as equal, pay as an 
equivalent, dispose aright, 
straighten, deviate from the right 
path, turn aside, stray from. 
'Adlun 3-tc: Justice; Equity; 
Accuracy; Recompense; 
Ransom; Equivalent; 

Compensation; Instead 
(Thereof). 

'Adala Jjlc (prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): 
Proportioned ; Endowed with great 
natural powers and faculties. Ta 'dil 
Jjuu {imp. 3rd. p. f. sing, juss.): 
It makes equal, offers every 
compensation. li Adila JjjJ(jmp. 
1st. p. sing, el.): That I may act 
justly, do justice. Ya'dilunajj} Jju 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They make 
equality, ascribe equals, dispense 
justice(7: 159). Ta'dilu (Jjju(imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu. final Nun dropped) : 
You act justly. 'Adlun Jxt(v.n.): 
Compensation; Justice;Equivalent. 
Vdilu I_jJjlcI (prt. m. plu.): Act 
justly. (L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 28 times. 



'Adanajj^ 

' - - i. - 

To abide constantly, stay in (a 
place), remain, everlasting. 

Adninj Js. : Everlasting; Perpetual 
abode ; Eternity. This wordis always 
used in the Holy Qur'an as gen. 
possessed by Janndt (gardens). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

This word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 1 1 times. 

'Ada Ijc 

To pass by, overlook, transgress, 
turn aside. 'Adwun IjJlcI: 
Wickedly ; Unjustly; Spitefully; 
Wrongfully. Adi'yat Co-Lt: 
Companies of warriors; 
Chargers; Horses of the 
warriors; Wayfarers who run 
fast on their journey; Swift 
horses 'Aduwatun IjXc 
Enimity. 'Udwdn jb-^ 1 
Hostility; Injustice. 'Aduwwan 
IjJl£ plu. Aduwun oj^s-: 
Enemy. 'Add I Jlc: III. To be at 
enmity with. T'adaujjju (V): 
To transgress. I'tadd *\XLc\ 
(VIII): To transgress, be wicked. 
Mu'tadin ^XL**: Wicked; 
Transgressor. Adin ilc : 
Transgressor. For 'Ad aLc (tribe) 
see 'Ada. 

Ya'duna jjJl«j (imp. 3rd. p.m. 
plu.): They transgressed; 
Programed. La Ta'du Juu ^: 

362 



'Ada Ijtc 



'AdhubaOit 



(pr?. neg. m. sing.): Do not 
overlook, not let your eye turn 
away. La Ta'du Ijjuu V (prt. 
neg. m. plu.)\ Do not transgress, 
violate. 'Ad ilc (ac?. pic. m. 
sing.): Transgressor; Who goes 
beyond the limits. 'Aduna jj^Lc 
(acf. pic. m. plu.): Transgressors; 
People who know no limits. 
'Adaytum *^olc (prf. 2nd. p. 
plu. III.): You are at enmity. 
Yat'adda -t*Jj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. V): He trespasses, violates. 
I'tada * I .Lie I (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. VIII): Violated. I'tadan 
I JLLt I (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): 
They transgressed. I'tadaina 
^iX^\{prf. I st. p. plu. VIII):We 
have transgressed. Ya'taduna 
jjXJt; (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
VIII) : They transgressed. Ta 'tadu 
lj .Ujci (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. ace. 
final Nun dropped): You 
transgress. Li Ta'tadu IjJli*J 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. el.): That 
you may transgress. I 'tadu Ij-LnJ'l 
(prt. m. plu.): You punish for 
violence, punish for 
transgression. La Ta 'tadu \jXJu 
*i(prt. neg. m. plu.): You 
transgress not. Mu 'tadun jjj«-o 
(ap-der. m. sing.): Transgressor. 
Mu 'tadun/ Mu 'tadin ^j XLx* / 
jj-Ujw (acc./ ap-der. m. sing.): 
Transgressor. 'Adwan jlj-tc 
(v.n. acc): Transgressing. 
'Aduwwunl'Aduwwan Ij-tc/ 
jJL£ (acc/v. n.): Enemy. A 'dd'un 



^1 Jlx. I (n. pi.): Enemies. 
'Udwdnun jlj-U (v. n.): 
Violence; Punishment of 
violence; Harshness; Injustice; 
Transgression. 'Adawatun 'ij\xc 
(v. n.): Enmity. 'Udwatun »jjx 
(n.): Side; End. 'Adiyat Co Jit 
(act. pic. f. plu.): Panting; 
Running; Coursers. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 106 times. 

'Adhuba L/JLc 
o Jju : I j JLc 

To be sweet in taste; Palatable. 
'Adhbun u'i* Fresh; Sweet; 
Palatable; Digestible; Easily 
swallowed (plu.): 'Idhdbun 
ollt and 'Udhabun ollt 
'Udhbun oJit : To abstain 
from eating because of excess 
of thirst, 'Udhibun^j Js.: One 
who has given up eating 
because of strong excess of 
thirst. 'Adhban CjJlc: To deny 
a thing, hinder anyone from, 
be inaccessive, 

inapproachable, debar, prevent 
from, deny it (in trans, and 
untrans .) Adhuba oil: To 
be overspread with rubbish, 
diffuse and green mass (on 
water, making it stagnating): 
Adhdbun^j\lc.: Punishment; 
Chastisement; Pain; Abstaining 
from; Exemplary punishment; 

363 



'Adhara 



'Araba^/ft 



Averting anyone from striking 
punishment; Prohibition; 
Refusal; Hindrance; Obstacle. 
Fresh, sweet and palatable water 
is called 'Adhbun uVas it 
averts thirst. Punishment is call 
ed 'Adhab as it hinders, debars 
and prevents committing crimes 
and foolish acts. 

'Adhbun oJus (n.): Sweet, 
Agreeable to taste. 'AdhabalSXc 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. II): He 
punished. 'Adhabnd LjJlc (prf. 
1st. p. plu. II): We punished. 
Yu 'a dhdh ibu ^jlx>(imp. 3rd. p.m. 
sing. II) : He will punish, punishes. 
Li Yu ' dhdh iba o Jl*J (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. sing. II. el.): That he may 
punish. La Yu 'a dhdh ab o Juu *^: 
None shall execute (his) 
punishment. Tu 'a dhdh ibu cj Jl*j 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. II.): Thou 
punish. 'Au 'a dhdh ibu cjJlc I (imp. 
1st. p. sing II): I punish. 
U'adhdhibanna ^iil (imp. 1st. 
p. sing, imp.): I will certainly punish. 
Nu 'a dhdhi bu oJlhj (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. II): We punish. 
Mu 'a dhdh ibun y> Jum (ap-der. m. 
sing.): Treat with punishment; 
Going to punish. Mu ' dhdhi buna 
oyl)u> (ap-der. (m.plu. ace): Giver 
of punishment. Mu 'a dhdhi bu 
Ijjjjco (ap-der. m. plu. final Nun 
dropped; nom.): Chastiser. 
Mu 'a dhdh abina i>u Juw (pis. pic. 
m. plu. ace): Those who are 
punished. 'Adhdbun ^fju. («.): 



Punishment; Torment; 

Chastisement. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 372 times. 

'Adhara 

To beg pardon, to excuse, to be 
free any one from quilt or blame. 
'Udhrunjlt: Excuse, plea. 
Ma'dhiratun SjJuw: Excuse. 
Ma'adhir ^jJIjw plu of 
Mi'dhdrjlljvi: Excuses. 
Mu 'dhinuij -t>w : Those who put 
forth excuse, apologists. 

Madhiratan "t>jjju>: (v. n. ace): 
As an excuse. 'Udhran \jlc (v. n. 
ace): Excuse; An attemptto purify 
from the abomination of sin. 
Ma 'ddhirjj J Lw (n.plu.): Excuses. 
La Ta 'tadhiru \jj XJC V (prt. neg. 
m. plu.): Offer no excuse. Mu 'adh 
dhiruna jjj juw (ap-der. plu. II. ) : 
Those who make or put forth an 
excuse. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 

'Arubayy; 

> > , ' , 

To be good in Arabic language, 
be a true Arab (person). Arib 
^tjC I: To give an earnest. A 'rab 
wj^tl: To express ones mind 
clearly, pronounce the fine 

364 



'Araja gje 



'Arjana^^c 



accent of a word. Mm 'rib o/t*: 
Expressing one's mind clearly. 
'Aruba o/ : To be pure and 
free from faults (of speech). 
'Arabun^jt: Those who speak 
clearly. Mu'rrabun vV" 4 ' 
Eloquentperson. Arib:Pureand 
much water. 'Uruban \jjc : 
Beautiful and beloved wives, 
who also have great love and 
fondness for their husbands. 
A'rdbun ol^l: Arabs of the 
desert. 

'Arabiyyun ^ji. («.): Arabic; 
Related to Arab; Descendants of 
Ismail. 'Arabiyyan Ljjz(n.acc); 
A'rdb ol^cl (n. plu.);. Arab(s) of 
the desert. 'Uruban \jj£.(n.plu.):: 
Those who show great love and 
fondness. Its sing is,, 'Arubatun 
2jjjZ and 'Arubun IjjjZ. Loving 
one. (L; T; R; Asas; LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 22 times. 

'Araja £> 

To ascend, mount. M 'irdj: r lyw 
TheAscension.fcra'd^l: The 
Night Journey or "carrying" by 
night of the Holy Prophet (pbuh) 
from the sacred Mosque at 
Makkah to the remote Mosque 
at Jerusalem and his Mi 'raj - 
Ascension to the heaven are two 
distinct stages of his mystic 
experience (17:1; 53:1-18). 
Bukhari mentions Isra' in Ch. 



63:41 andofM'irajinCh. 63:41 
of his well known book Sahih. 
On this subj ect see also various 
well-documented traditions 
extensively quoted and 
discussed by Ibn Hajar in Fath 
al-BariCh.7: 15 and Ibn Kathir 
in his commentary of the Holy 
Qur'an Ch. 17:1. Some 
reporters of the traditions and 
commentators of the Qur'an 
have mixed up the accounts of 
\heM'irdjr\j3ui -The Ascension 



and Isra <■ 



<j~i\ 



The Night 



Journey. (Zad al-Ma'ad; L; T; R; 
LL) 

Ya 'ruju Tjiu {imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.) : 
Ascends. Ta 'ruju ryC (imp. 3rd. 
p.f.sing.): He ascends. Ya 'rujuna 
jj>j*->. (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They ascend. Ma'arij rjljw (n. 
ints. plu.): Stairways. Its sing is 
Ma'rajun Fj*-a . 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 7 times. 

'Arija^t 

To limp, be lame. 'Araj Tjz: 
plu . ' Uriij TjS. and ' Urjdn j \>j£. 
f. 'Arjd <■ [>j£. : Lame 

A 'raja gjJ (24:61 ; 48: 17): (L; T; 
R;LL) 

'Arjana^^c 

To strike with a stick, imprint 

365 



'Arra^ 



'Aradza Jaj. 



and stamp with a fig or date- 
stalk. 'Urjun jj^i: Dry date- 
stalk; Branch or bough of a tree. 

'Urjun jj>j£ («.): Branch of a 
palm tree. (L; T; R; LL) 

'Arra ^c 

To manure, bring evil upon, 
afflict, disgrace, be scabby. 
Ta 'arra yu : To be restless (in 
bed). I'tarra jiuV. To address 
any one humbly . M 'arratim "tjm : 
Crime; Sin; Annoyance. 
Mu'tarj^»j> : Poor; Seeking 
favour; One addressing humbly; 
One who does not beg, though 
poor, who is forced to beg, who 
is in need. 

M'arratun ^yw (n.): (48:25) 
Mu'tarrun syw (pis. pic, m. sing. 
VIII): (22:36). (L; T; R; LL) 

'Arasha Jtjt 

To construct, build, make 
trellis (for grape-wine), make 
a vine-stalk, roof, raise (a 
house), settle, raise (a 
structure). The 'Arsh J^jC 
Throne; Arbour; Pavilion 
Roof; Power; Dominion 
Sovereignty. 'Arsh J^jC or 
throne of God is a metaphor 
used in the Holy Qur'an. All 
Muslim commentators, 
classical and modern are 
unanimously of the opinion 



that its metaphorical use is 
meant as power and control of 
the creation by God. In seven 
instances the Holy Qur'an 
speaks of Allah Who has 
established Himself on the 
'Arsh J,j& (7:54, 10:3, 13:2, 
20:5, 25:59, 32:4 and 57:4). 
This expression is connected 
with a declaration of His having 
created the universe. Itindicates 
that after the creation He has 
not left it, but it is under his care, 
control and absolute way. 

'Arshun J^j£ (n): Throne; 
Arbour; Pavilion; Roof; Power; 
Dominion; Sovereignty. Thing 
that is more permanent; Frail 
goods; Property ; Wealth; Bounty; 
Object of desire; Gain; Gift. 
M'arushat oLij^juo (sing. 
Ma'rushun jijyw): Supported 
on trellis-work; Sheltered by an 
arbour; Upheld by a trellis; 
Trellised. Ya'rishuna jj-iytj 
(imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): They have 
erected, raised. M'rushdtun 
oLijyuo (pet. pic. f. plu.): 
Trellised ones. 'Urush j^j^z (n. 
plu.): Roofs. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 33 times. 

'Aradza Jajz / ' Aridza Jaj^ 

To take place, happen, offer, 
present, show, propound, set 
before, give a hint, come 

366 



'Aradza Jaj. 



' Arafa <Sjt 



against, propose, expose, 
review (troops), view, prepare. 
'Arudza J&jZ'- To be broad, 
widened. 'Ardz.un J& J*-: 
Goods; Breath; Width. 'Irdzun 
Jo j£.\ Honour. 'Urdzatun 
i^jt : Intention; Target, 
Purpose. A 'radz J^j^'- To 
turn away, back, slide, o verpeer 
(cloud). 'Aridz Jeuj&V. 
Prolonged; Much, Many. 
'Urdzatun 'L^jC : But; Excuse. 

'Aradza Jojt (prf. 3rd. p. of 
sing.) He presented, showed, put, 
placed. 'Aradznd L^j£. (prf. 1st. 
p. plu.): We put, presented. 
'Uridza JojZ (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Were presented. 'Uridzfi 
\y^jt- (pp. 3rd. p.m. plu.):They 
were presented. Yu 'radzu J"j*i 
(pip. 3rd. p.m. sing.): Shall be 
placed before; Will be exposed 
to. Yu 'radzuna jj-^ys! (pip- 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They shall be set 
before, produced Tu'radzuna 
jj^jju (pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.): 
You shall be produced 
'Arradztum ~JaJs.'(prf. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. II.): You speak indirectly, 
gave a hint A 'radza Jaj. I (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. IV): He turned 
away, avoided (with 'An). 
A 'radzu j-&j£ I (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. IV): They turned away. 
A'radztum *2^>jz\ (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. IV): You turned away. 
Yu 'ridzu Jaj*->. (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. sing. IV): He turns away 



from Tu 'ridzu JeyZ (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. sing. juss. IV): Thou turn 
away from. Yu 'ridzjajiu (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.. Nun dropped 
IV.): They turn away. Tu 'ridzu 
Ij^jju (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. Nun 
dropped, IV): You turn away. 
A i ridz.Ja J £.\ (prt. m. sing. IV): 
Thou turn away, avoid. A 'ridzu 
\y^ji.\ (prt. m. plu. IV): You 
turn away, avert. I'rddzun/ 
I'radzan L^l^l I Ja\j£.\ (ace. 
v. n. IV): Turning away; 
Indifference; Desertion; 
Estrangement. Mu 'ridzuna I 
Mu'ridzina dy^j** /jj^?j** 
(ace/: ap-der. plu,): Averse. 
'Aradzun/Aradzan U?^/ J^jt 
(ace. v.n.): Gain; Paltry goods; 
Transitory goods; Temporary; 
Frail goods. 'Ardzun(n.): Width; 
Extensiveness; Expanse. 'Ardzan 
Ja]z (v.n.): Presenting face to 
face. 'Aridzan/'Aridzun L^jt/ 
J^jZ (acc./act. pic. m. sing.): 
Overpowering; Spreading cloud. 
'Aridzun Ja-ijZ (act. 2 pic. m. 
sing.): Prolonged, Lengthy. 
'Urdzatun "L&jt («.): Excuse; 
Hinderance.(L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 79 times. 

'Arafa o^c' 

To know, acquaint with, 

367 



' Arafa o^c' 



' Arafa o^c' 



perceive, recognize, 

acknowledge, discern. The 
difference between 'Arafa 
o^£ and 'Alima Jlc is that the 
former refers to distinct and 
specific knowledge, while the 
latter is more 

general. Opposite to 'Arafa 
ci^ls Ankara £j I (to deny), 
and opposite to 'Alima JLt is 
Jahila J^> (to be ignorant). 
'Urfun J/: Known; Just; 
Benefit. 'Urfatun ii v £ : 
Prominence; Limit between 
two things. Al-'Araf^\jci\: 
The elevated place; High 
dignity; Distinguished 
position; Place of 

discernment or 

acknowledgment; Highest or 
most elevated faculties of 
discernment ox Ma 'rifah lij** 
(knowledge of right and 
wrong). The people on the 
elevated places are the 
Prophets, according to Hasan, 
Mujahid andZajjaj will be the 
elite among the believers or 
the most learned among them. 
According to Kirmani they 
will be Martyrs. 'ArafOljzlis 
plu of 'Urf^JjS. . 'Urf^Jji. of 
a cock is the coxcomb, that of 
a horse its mane. Ma'ruf 
Ojjjw: Honourable; Known; 
Recognized; Good; Befitting; 
Fairness; Kindness; Custom of 
the society; Usage. This word 
is opposite to Munkar^Jui. 
Vtarafa o^el (VIII): To 



confess, acknowledg. 
'Arafat oli^t : The name 
given to a valley east of 
Ka 'bah, about nine miles from 
there. Here the pilgrims halt 
in the later part of the ninth 
day of Dhul-Hijjah. The halt 
at this place forms the 
principle factor of Hajj. It is 
so named because of the high 
recognition of this place by 
God. 

'Arafa <Jj£ (prf. 3rd p. m. sing.): 
He recognized, acknowledged. 
'Arafu \jij£\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They recognized. 'Arafta 
C+ij£ (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): 
Thou knew Ta'rifu Jyu (imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou recognize. 
Ya 'rifuna jjij*j (imp. 3nd. p. 
m. plu.): They recognize. Ya 'rifu 
\jij*i (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. juss 
Nun at the end. dropped): 
Ta'rifanna ^j*j (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. sing, imp.): Thou should surely 
recognize. Ta 'rifuna jjiyu (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You shall 
recognize. Yu'rafu <~ij*j (pip. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): He is recognized. 
Yu'rafna jiyv. (pip- 3rd. p. f 
plu.): They (/) are/will be 
recognized. 'Arrafa <3"j£. (prf. 
2nd. p. m. sing. II): Made known. 
Ta 'arafu \jij L*j' (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): You know each other, 
recognize each other, do good to 
each other. Yata 'arafuna 
jjijlxjj (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They will recognize one another. 

368 



'Arama 



&L 



'Ariya^ 



I'tarafu \ J s J ^c[ (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. VIII): They have 
confessed. I'tarafnd lii/i*j 
(prf. 1st. p. m. plu.): We have 
confessed. Mar'ufun Jjyw 
(pet. pic): Known or recognized 
thing that which is good as an 
universally accepted fact; 
Reputable; Fairness; Kindness; 
Equity; According to usage; 
Custom of the society; 
Courteous; Right. Ma'rufatun 
2.£jjj>.j> (pet. pic. f. sing.): 
Recognized etc. 'Urfun 
<3j£.(n.): Seemli-ness; Good; 
'Urfan liy; (n. ace): 

Beneficence; Goodness; 
Kindness.A'ra/ol^l (n.plu.): 
Elevated places. 'Arafat oli^c 
(n.): Name of a hilltop 12 miles 
from the Ka'bah. (L; T; R; 
Zamakhshari) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 71 times. 

'Arama *jC 

To strip meat off from a bone, 
gnaw (a bone), treat harshly, 
be ill-natured. Arima.jS.': 
Hard; Wicked 'Arimatunijijc. 1 . 
Dam; Vehementrain; Mound 
or dam for banking in a body of 
water; Dam constructed in 
torrent beds; Violent rain. Sail 
al-'Arim p^-*-)! J^r-" 1 
Devastating flood. A mighty 



flood caused the dam of 
Ma'arib to burst. This dam 
was located some 60 miles 
east of San'aa. The dam was 
about five miles long and 120 
ft. high. The Sabaean owed all 
their prosperity to it. Heavy 
flood and rain caused the dam 
to burst and undate the whole 
area causing widespread ruin. 
A land full of beautiful gardens, 
streams and great works of art 
were turned into a vast waste. 
It was destroyed about the 
first-century A.D. The bursting 
of the dikes and the destruction 
of the land by a flood are 
historically known facts. 

Al'Arim »^jJI: (34:16). 
Devastating flood. 

'Ara \j£ 

To come to a person, befall, 
overwhelm, smite, afflict. 
I'tra \jtc\: To come down 
upon, 'Urwatunl>jj£. : Support, 
Handle; Everlasting; Valuable 
property. 

Vtara \j^z.\(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
VIII): He has smitten (11:54), 
'Urwatun "t>jj£. (n.): Support 
(2:256; 31:22). (L; T; R; LL) 

'Ariya^ 

To become naked, denude of 

369 



'Azaba <J^ 



'Azar jj£ 



(garments). Ard ^j£.: Bare 
desert or place; Open field; 
Waste land; Shore. 

Ta'ra <Jj*j (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
sing. ) : Thou go naked (20 : 1 1 8). 
'Ard: ,jj£ (n.): Bare and wide 
tractofland(37:145;68:49).(L; 
T; R; LL) 



'Azaba*-/^ 

To be away from, hidden, 
distant, remote, absent from, 
escape, go far away. 

Ya'zubu <->}*->„ (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He escapes (10:61; 34:3). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

'Azar jyc' 

To prevent, turn away, 
reprehend, support, assist. 
Uzair ^yc: Ezra. He lived in 
the fifth century B.C. The Jews 
of Madinah and a Jewish sect 
in Hadzaramout believed him 
to be the son of God. He 
worked in collaboration with 
Prophet Nehemiah and died at 
the age of 120 in Babylonia. 
He was a descendent of 
Seraiah, the high priest and 
was one of the most important 
persons of his days and 
exercised a far-reaching 
influence on the development 



of Judaism. It was he who 
restored and codified the 
Torah after it had been lost 
during the Babylonian exile 
and edited it in more or less 
the form which it has today. 
He promoted the 

establishment of excecutive, 
legalistic type of religion that 
became dominant in later 
Judaism. Ever since then he 
has been venerated to such a 
degree that his verdicts on the 
law of Moses have come to be 
regarded by the Jews as being 
practically equivalent to the 
Law itself. 

This status to a human being, 
according to the Qur'anic 
ideology is rejected, in as 
much as it implies the 
elevation of a human being to 
the status of a Divine Law 
Giver. His mention in the Holy 
Qur' an is in the context, "They 
have taken their learned men 
and their monks for lord apart 
from Allah." This verse does 
not mean that they took them 
actually for God. The meaning 
is that they followed them 
blindly in what they enjoyed 
and what they forbade, and 
therefore they are described 
as having taken them for 
Lords, on account of 
attaching to them a Divine 
dignity. When this verse was 
revealed 'AdibinHatimTa'i, 

370 



'Azza j£ 



'Azala Jj£ 



who had accepted Islam and 
a convert from Christianity 
asked the Holy Prophet gjas 
to the significance of the 
verse, for he said, we did not 
worship our Abars. The Holy 
Prophet & said, "Was it not 
that the people considered 
lawful what their priests 
declared to be lawful, though 
it was forbidden by God. 'Adi 
replied in the affirmative. 

'Azzaru \jjjc- (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.) They supported, lend support 
in a respectful manner (7:157). 
'Azzertumu \j£jJ£ (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. II. ): You have supported in a 
respectful manner. Tu'azziru \jjj*J 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. ace): You 
may support and help in arespectful 
manner (48:9). 'Uzairun jjyc: 
PropernameofaProphet(9:30).(L; 
T; R; LL) 

'Azza j£ 

To strengthen, exalt, prevail, be 
mighty, powerful, strong, noble, 
illustrious, rare, dear, highly 
esteemed, precious, become 
illustrious, exalted. 'Izzun yt 
and 'Izzatuncjyc.: Power; Might; 
Glory; Pride; Vanity. 
'Azizzunjjjc plu. A'izzatun 
lyc\: Mighty; Excellent./l 'azzu 
jp\: More excellent; Mightier; 
Worthier. 'Uzza \yt: Name of 
an idol of the pagan Arabs 



regarded by them as God's 
daughter. 'Izzatun lye : False 
arrogance or prestige; Power; 
Prestige; Might; Honour. 

'Azza ys. (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing, 
assim. V.): Prevailed. 'Azzaznd 
bjjx. (prf. 1st. p. plu. II.): We 
strengthened. Tu 'izzu _j*j (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu. II): Thou honour, 
confer honour and dignity. 'Izzan 
]yc (v. n.): Source of strength. 
'Izzatun lye (v. n.): Vain pride; 
False prestige or sense of self 
respect; Might; Honour; Power. 
Al-'Azizun Jj>*JI (act. pic. m. 
sing.): All-Mighty. One of the 
names of Allah. Unassailable; 
Invincible; Powerful in evidences 
and arguments; Strong; Mighty; 
Heavy; (with 'aid: Tellhard upon). 
A'azzu yz\ (elative): More 
powerful; That occupies stronger 
and more respectable position. 
A'izzatan Sjcl (n. plu.): Most 
respectable and powerful. Mighty 
and firni. Its sing, is 'Aziyun ^yz. 
'Uzza \yl (pers. n.) Anldol. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 120 times. 

'Azala Jj^ 

To set aside, remove from. 
Ma'zilun Jjjii : A place 
separate from the rest; 
Secluded spot, Place of 

371 



'Azama 



r* 



'Asura^-~t 



retirement; Far away. 
Ma'zulun JjjJii: Removed. 
I'tizdl JljZcl: (VIII.): To 
separate or remove one self 
from. 

'Azalta cJj^ (prt. 2nd. p. m. 
sing.): Thou put aside (in the 
matter) provisionally. I'tazala 
Jj^t I (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. VIII.): 
He withdrew, kept away. I 'tazalu 
IjJj^cl {prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They kept away, left you alone. 
I'tazaltumu\y^s}yL£.[ {prf. 2nd 
p. m. plu. juss.): You have left 
(them). Ya 'tazilu Ij-1j^-*j {imp. 
3rd. p. m.plu. final Nun dropped): 
They withdraw, leave (you) 
alone. A'tazilu Jjicl {imp. 1st. 
p. sing. VIII): I shall withdraw, 
shall keep away . / 'tazilu IjJ _>i£ I 
{prt. n. plu.): You keep away. 
/ 'taziluni jjiys. J (comp. / 'tazilu 
+ rcz prt. m. plu.): Keep away 
from me. Ma'zuluna jjJj>*- 
{pet. pic. n.plu.): Removedones; 
Precluded ones. Ma'zilun ^yx* 
{n. of place): Place where one is 
set aloof. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 

'Azama »j£ 

To resolve, determine, decide, 
propose, carry out a resolution. 
'Azmun »yc: Resolution; Fixed 
determination. La Ta 'zimu "V 



r^ 



: Do not resolve. Dhdlika 



min 'Azma al-Amur ,yc dUli 
j_^«VI : This is an affair of 
great resolution; This is worth; 
This is worth to be followed 
with constancy and firm 
determin-ation; This is to set 
one's heart upon. 

Azama *ys. {imp. 3rd. m. sing.): 
Resolved. Azamta c~»yz {prf 
2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou had 
resolved 'Azamu \y>ys- (prf 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They resolved. La 
Ta'zimu \y>}xJ V {prt. neg. m. 
plu.): Do not resolve. 'Azmun 
*yz (v. n.): Resolution; Firm 
determination; Consistency. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 9 times. 

'Aza ,_£j£.' 

To enter relationship. 'Izin 
^_-j£. : Companies; Groups; 
Parties. Its sing, is lye 

'Izin jjjjx (n. plu.) (70:37). 
'Asura^— & 



To be difficult, hard. Ta 'sara 
^l**j'(VI): To create hardship 
for one another, be hard to one 
another. Asir j,*.^: Difficult 
'Usratunij^c: Hardship. 

Ta'dsartum Ji^lxi (prf. 2nd. 
p. an. plu. VI.): You make 

372 



'Assa j-t' 



'Ashara^lii 



difficulties and hardships for one 
another. 'Usrun j~jS. (v. n.): 
Hardship 'Usratun "t>j~s. (v.n.): 
Distress; Straitened circum- 
stances. 'Asirun/'Asiran j^+zl 
\j.*~*S' (nom./acc./act. 2nd. pic): 
Hard; Difficult. 'Usratun "t>j~+£. 
(elative. /.): Hardship and 
distress. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 

'Assa 1jm£," 

<jmJu : 1 mi f. 

To begin to depart; Dissipate 
the darkness of night. 'As 'asa 
Lr juMS.: To advance, approach, 
depart, fall in, dissipate 
(darkness of night). 'Isds 
j-iL>y&: Darkness. 

'As'asa ^juJs. (guard.): Itbegins 
to depart (81:17). 

'Asala J-~c' 

A i n * i i |L*Jti '^ i ii f. 

To season with honey (food) ; 
To supply honey. Asal\*.*s.: 
Honey. 

'Asalun J— *c (com. gender): 
Honey (47:15). 

'Asa^l^t 

May well be; It may be ; Perhaps ; 
To be near, be on the eve of 
might, about to be. The 



expression expresses eager 
desire or hope and fear, 
sometimes with reference to 
the person addressed and 
sometimes with reference to 
the speaker himself. It denotes 
hope in the case of that which 
is liked and fear in the case of 
that which is disliked. It also 
denotes opinion or doubt or 
certainty. Bil Asa 'an taf'ala 
hddha I Jj> JjtiJ ^& Lg -»*L: It 
becomes you to do so. Hal 
Asaitum ,.l.i,j Jj>: It is not 
likely that you; May be that 
you; Would you; Be hopeful; 
Be afraid or conscious. 
According to the grammar- 
ians it is an underived (jamid) 
verb. Mz 'sa ,„««: Girl near to 
attain puberty. 

'Asa ^~*s- (particle): It may be; 
It may be likely. 'Asaytum ^- L .,.uS. 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. comb, of 
'Asd + tum): Maybe thatyou. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above two forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 30 time. 

'Ashara^Iic 



To take away a tenth part, make 
ten by adding one to nine, be 
the tenth. 'Ashrun jJLz 
(f.),'AsharunjJLs. (f.), 
'Asharatun IjJ^t (m.) 
Ashratun a , .7, c. (m.): Ten; 



373 



'Asha Lie/ ' Ashiya < JZlc 



'Asaba 



Decade; Period from three to 
ten. Td which is generally the 
sign of the feminine, marks of 
masculine. It is not necessary 
that these numerals agree in 
general with the noun to which 
they express the number as in 
6: 180. Here the noun Anthal 
is in masculine but 'Ashrun in 
feminine. It is said 'Asharu 
Niswatin sj.«*J^.JLc (ten 
women) and 'Asharatu 
Rajulun JL^JLt (ten men). 
After twenty there is no 
difference between feminine 
and masculine. They 
say, 'Ishruna Imra 'atan 5 \y> I 
jj^JLt (ten women). Mi 'shar 
jAjm: A tenth part. Ashara 
jZilc: To consort,live with, 
cultivate one's society, 
become familiar. 'Ashirun 
JyLc: Companion, Ashiratun 
S^—ic: Kindred. Ma'sharun 
jJLj:.*: Company; Race; 
Multitude; Who live in close 
communion with. Its plu. is 
Ashdir J>\JLz. 

'Ashiru \ ij L\s.(pct. m.plu. Ill): 
They Consort with, live with. 
'Ashiratun "t>j~Lz: Kinfolk; Kins; 
Clan. 'Ashrun jJLt.Ten. 'Ishrun 
jjjJLc: Twenty. 'Ishdr jLLc: 
She camels that are milked. Such 
camels are the most precious. Its 
sing. in 'Ashrd \jLc. Ma'sharun 
jAjut («.): Race; Multitude. 
Mi'shar j L-ljua : Tenth part. 



'Asharatun l^Lc (f.): Ten. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

'Asha Lis./ 'Ashiya ^pLc 

: 1 "' r 



To go by night, be weak sighted, 
be night blind, withdraw, 
forsake. 'Ishaun *LLc : 
Commencement of darkness, 
Evening. Ashiyyatan <LJLc : 
Nightpath; Evening. Ya'shu 
Jl*j : To take or collect the 
produce of the earth, aid, 
succour, save, preserve, give 
something to someone, do 
some benefit to someone. 

Ya'shu J^ju (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing, vowel of the radical is 
dropped):(43:36). Blinds himself; 
Forsakes. 'Ishaun eL^c (n.) 
Nightfall. 'Ashiyyan L ,*c (n.) 
Evening. 'Ashiyyatun "LJLs. (n.) 
Evening. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 14 times. 

'Asaba 



To wind, twist, bind, lighten, 
surround, take a thing by force, 
become difficult, become dry 
in the mouth (saliva. 'Usbatun 
4..r-?c: Band; Troop; Gang, 
Party. 'Asib ■ - _ ~ r ; Very 
difficult; Vehemently 
distressful; Hard, Woeful. 



374 



'Asara j^t 



'Asama 



(«~Afc 



'Usbatun 

24:11; 11:77) 



(n.): (12:8,14; 



'Asara j^ac' 

To press, squeeze, wring, 
withdraw a thing from. I'sdr 
j Lag: Whirlwind; Violent 
wind; Heavy rain; Hurricane. 
Mu' sir at Cj\j^jl»: Clouds 
emitting rain; Rain clouds 'Asr 
j.rtt: Age; Time; Afternoon; 
History; Succession of ages; 
Evening; Century ; Epoch; Time 
that is measurable, consisting 
of a succession of periods, in 
distinction from Dahr j>$, 
which signifies unlimited 
time, without beginning or end , 
that is time absolute. Hence 
'Asr j^3.£. bears the 
connotation of the passing or 
the flight of time; Time that 
can never be recaptured; 
Succession of ages; The time 
of The Holy Prophet (PBLH) . 
'Asrdn jlj.rtt: Night and the 
day ; Morning and the evening. 



A'siru j.sic] (imp. 1st. p. sing.): 
I am pressing ( 1 2 : 3 6) . Ya 'siruna 
jjj^uu (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They will press (wine or oil etc .) 
(12:49). 'Asr ^a£ («.): Time 
(103:1). I'sar jLat\ (v. n. IV.): 
Violent wind ; Whirlwind (2:266). 
Mu 'siratcj\j.^.*j* (ap-der.f.plu. 
/V.): Dripping clouds (78:14). (L; 



T; R; LL) 

'Asafa t-jLafi. 

To blow violently (wind) , blow 
in a gale , be quick, rag swiftly . 
Asfun i.'s.nt. : Leaves and 
stalks; Straw; Green crop; 
Bladder; Stubbles; Husk. 
'Asafa: To cut com when green. 
'Asafa *_jL^Lc: To perish, 
'Asifatun 4jL^>Lc: Storm; 
Whirlwind; Hurricane. Asifun 
ul^>\s.: Violent wind; Stormy; 
Vehement. 

'Asfun uuas. (n.) : Husk-covering 
(55:12, 105:5). 'Asifun ^>U 
(act. pic. m. sing.): Violent 
(10:22, 14:18). 'Asifatun XLA*. 
(act. pic. of sing.) Violent 
(21:81). 'As_ifato\JL*[*(act.pic. 
of plu.): Winds raging, violent 
(21:81). 'Asfan li~ac (v. n. 
ace): Raging; Blowing (77:2). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

'Asama *Ja& 

To protect, prevent, hinder, 
defend, preserve, hold fast, 
abstain, save, keep any one safe 
from evil, preserve, formally 
seek refuge. I'tasama *~aZ£ 1 : 
To hold fast, lay hold upon, 
protect one-self from evil, 
abstain from sin. Ista'sama 
^ojC^i I : Abstain-ed ; Prevented 
oneself; Preserved oneself 

375 



'Asaa Lac 



'Asa^^wAt 



from sin. 'Ismatun io.nt. 
Defense; Guardianship; 
Prevention; Preservation; 
Protection; Immunity from 
sin; Virtue; Chastity. 

Ya'simu *~aju (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He will protect. 'Asimun 
».^l.c (act. pic. m. sing.): 
Protector, 'teama *.nc (n. plu. 
its sing, is 'Ismatun): Bonds; Ties; 
Preventions; Preservations (of 
marriage). I'tasimu Ij^a^x. I (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): They held 
fast. Ya'tsim *^j«j (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. juss. VIII.): Holds 
fast. I'tasimu ~ais.\ (prt. m. 
plu.): You hold fast. Ista'mma 
,,. -a.*...,., I (prf. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
He abstained; Preserved oneself 
(from sin). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used about 13 times in the 
Holy Qur'an. 

'Asaa Lac 

To strike with a stick. 'Asz'ya 
L 2**2£./Ya 'sa ^-j : To take a 
stick, come together 
Collection; Accumulation 
Amazing; Gathering 

Assemblage; Congregation. 
Staff is called. 'Ara Lasas the 
fingers of a hand come 
together and are collected and 
united on its handle. 'Asa Lag; 
Staff; Stick; Rod; Supports; 
Nation; People; Party; Tongue; 



Skin; Bone. Asautu al- 
Qauma: I gathered the nation. 
Shaq al-Asa UuJI J-i: 
Divergence; Dissension; 
Disagreement of the nation or 
organisation. It is said, 
Khawarij shaqqu Asa al- 
Muslimin: The Khawarij split 
the concord, harmony and 
unity of Islamic nation. Idzrib 
biAsaka al-Hajer: Strike with 
your staff on the rock; Go forth 
with your people. (L; T; R; LL; 
Zamkhshari) 

Asa Lac'(n.): Staff; Nation; 
Mastery. 'Isiyyun Lff ^s.(n. plu.): 
The staffs. 

The root with its above two forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 12 times. 

'Asa ( _ s Lac 

To rebel, disobey, oppose, 
resist. 'Isyan jLaf: Rebell- 
ion; Disobedience. Ma'siya- 
tun 'L : ..<3.ia: Djsobedience. 
'Isiyyan I ._.^&: Rebel; 

Disobedient. The final letter 
Fa in Asa in a third radical is 
changed to Alif when followed 
by a pronoun. 

' Asa ^c (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He disobeyed, did not observe 
the commandment. 'As_aita 
Cm.^c (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): 
Thou disobeyeth. 'Asaitu c^c 
(prf. 1st. p. sing.): I disobeyed. 

376 



'Adzada Jt^at 



'Atafa cilac 



'Asflu j^as. (prf. 3rd. p. plu.): 
They disobeyed. 'Asaind 1 \ > . a r. 
(pr£ 7sL p. p/«.): We disobeyed. 
Fa's 

,j^jt| (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.juss.): 
Disobeys. A 'si .^?& I (imp. isf. 
p. sing.): I disobey. Ya's_auna 
jj~a*j (/mp. 5rJ. p. m. p/w.): 
They disobey. Ya'sina uy^ju 
(imp. 3rd. p. f. plu.): They 
disobey. 'Isiyyan\L^£.{act.pic): 
Disobedient. 'Isyanun jL-ac (v. 
n.): Transgression. Ma 'siyyatun 
'L^tsju* (v.min.): Disobedience. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 32 times. 

'Adzada .Uac 
'■ ' i . ' 

wajtj : IJw-? c. 

To aid, assist, support, 
succour, strike on the arm. 
'Adzudan J.hc: Supporter; 
Upper arm; Helper; Stay; side; 
Assistance; strength. 

Adzudun Ju^ac («.): Helpers 
(18:51; 28:35). (L; T; R; LL) 

'Adzdza^ai 

To bite the hands in sorrow; 
Seize with the teeth. 

'A dzd zii IjIac (pr/! 3rd. p. m. 
assim.): They bite (fingertips). 
(3:119). Ya'udzdzu "Joju (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing, assim. V.): Shall 



bite (25:27). (L; T; R; LL) 
'Adzala J-Iac 

J '-"«; . J *-»« j : lot 

To straighten, withhold 
unjustly, prevent, hinder, 
prevent from marrying. La 
Ta'dzulu \jLluu "if: Do not 
prevent, straighten, withhold 
unjustly. 

La Ta'dzuluhunna *&jLa*j' V 

(comp. prt. neg. f. plu.): Do not 
withhold them (the women) 
unjustly; Do not prevent them 
from re -marrying. (2:232; 4: 19). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

'Adza Lac 

To divide into parts 7<fem 
i>.^&: (obliquep/w. of 'Idzatun 
4.^?&): Separate parts; Bits; 
Enchantments; Lies, Slanders. 
Nouns of the defective roots 
occassionally lose their last 
letter which is then replaced 
by Ta, thus Idzwun becomes 
Idzwatun. On passing into pi. 
they regain the m. form thus 
Idzun is plu. of Idzatun. 

'Idzin Oya-c (n. plu.). Pack of 
lies (15:91). (L; T; R; LL) 

'Atafa cikc 

i ikju ; Like 

To incline towards, be well 
disposed towards, lean 
towards. 'Itfun • ike: Side; 

377 



'Atalajkc 



'Azama Jac 



Shoulder; Side of person 
from the head to the hip; To 
turn one's side 

'Itfun ■ ike («.): To turn one's 
side (22:9). The expression 
Thdniya Itfihi is used 
metaphorically to signify 
behaving proudly. (L; T; R; LL) 

'Atalajii/'AtilaJJ^ 

To be without care, be 
abandoned and not to be used. 
Mu'attalaltin: Abandoned, 
without care. 

'UttilatcJbz (pp. 3rd.p.f. sing. 
II.): Abondoned (81:4). 
Mu 'attalatin ilk** (pic.f. sing.) 
(22:45). (L; T; R; LL) 

'AtaUai 

( _ p k*j 5 cLLc 

To take, receive. 'A|$Mn«tkc: 
Gift Bestowment; Present. 
A'ta Ike To give a present, 
offer. Ta 'dtd Ikau: (VI.) Took. 

A'fii Ja^l (p$ 3rd. /?. m. sing. 
7V):He gave. A'taind \\ L U'c.\(prf. 
1st. p. plu. IV.): We gave. Ya'ti 
<_jk*j (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): 
He gives. Yu'tu \jhu (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. IV.): They give. U'tu 
I j kc I (/?£>. 3rd. p. m. i/nf. /V.): 
You are given. F« 'taw jk*j (/?//?. 
3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They are 
given. Ta 'dtd ^ L*j (prf. 3rd. p. 



m.sing. VI.): Seized her. Atd'un 

I Lkc Bestowment; Gift. (L; T; R; 

LL) 

The root with its above forms has 

been used in The Holy Qur'an 

about 14 times. 

' Azuma Jac. / 'Azama Jac 

i a xj : Lake 

To be great, important, big, 
regard, honour; exalt, hold 
anyone as great. A'iam Jac: 
Great; Greater; Supreme; 
Above all imperfections; 
Mighty; Big. 'Azzpma Jac: To 
make great. 

Yu 'azzim *k*j (imp. 3rd. p. wi- 
sing, juss. II.): Who honours, 
respects. Yu 'zim Joju (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. juss. IV): Will grant 
a great (reward). 'Azimun* L li c/ 
' Aztman^ A +Xac: Supreme; 
Mighty. al-'Azim *Ji*JI: The 
great; The supreme; The one 
above all imperfection. One of 
the excellent names of Allah. 
A 'zfltnu Ijokc I (elative): Greater; 
Higher. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 113 times. 

'Azama J»c 

i a xj : Lake 

To give a bone, strike on the 
bones. Azjnunjac: Bone, plu. 
'Izdmun*\lac and 'Azzumjac. 

378 



'Afara Jlz 



'AfaUc 



'Azam Ja£.' (n.): Bone. 'Izam 

.Ike (n. plu.): Bones. (L; T; R; 

LL) 

The root with its above two forms 

has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 

about 15 times. 

'Afara yi 

To roll on earth, hide in the 
dust, roll in the dust, soil with 
dust, roast. 'Ifrun jis. and 
Afirun j*^-'- Wicked; 
Mischievous. Afdrurtjllc.: 
Wheat boiled without grease. 
'Ufratun lya. : Intenseness of 
heat. 'Ifritc^tjis. plu. 'Afarit 
C^ij LLc: Cunning; Who 
exceeds the bounds; One evil 
in disposition; Wicked; 
Malignant; Stalwart; 

Audacious; Who is of large 
stature; One strong and 
powerful, sharp, vigorous and 
effective in an affair, 
exceeding ordinary bounds 
therein with intelligence and 
sagacity; Chief who wields 
great authority. 

'Ifritun Co>£ (n.): (27:39). 
Stalwart. (L;T;R;LL) 

'Affa Ju. 



To abstain from what is 
unlawful, be abstinent, 
restrain. The verb is of 
assimilated type. In gen. cases 



shadda is removed and cluster 
is pronounced separately as in 
4:6. Ta'affufiJuLJu: Modesty; 
Abstinence. 

Li Yasta'fif \Juull~J (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. el. assim. X. ): Let him 
avoid remuneration (4:6). Keep 
chaste (24:33). Yasta'fifna 
La.a.T...,.,. : (imp. 3rd. p.f. plu. ace. 
assim. X.): They restrain 
themselves. (24:60). Ta'affuf 
UuuC (v.n.): Abstination (from 
begging) (2:273). (L; T; R; LL) 

'Am Lit 

To forgive, pardon, abound, 
pass over, forgo, grow, 
multiply, obtilerate all-traces, 
remit, give more than what is 
due, relinquish right or remit 
in whole or in part. 'A/znaj\il£ 
(oblique plu of Afin k-ilt): 
Forgiving. Afuwwan \jju-: 
Very forgiving. One of the 
excellent names of Allah. 
'AfwurijAs.: Forgiveness; 
Indulgence; Surplus; 

Superfluity. Ya'fu jJuu/. To 
pardon. 'Ufiya ( _yLe: He is 
pardoned. Afalldh 'anka: 
Allah set your affairs aright. It 
does not necessarily imply the 
committing of a sin on the part 
of a person about whom it is 
used. It is also used for a person 
who has committed no sin or 
evil and even for him who is 

379 



'AfaUt 



'Aqaba*_JLt 



incapable of committing any 
sin or evil. It is sometimes 
used to express love. An Arab 
would say this expression to 
one whom he holds in high 
esteem, meaning God set your 
affairs aright and bring honour 
and glory to you and make 
things easy. 'Afwa ^as.: 
Forgiveness; Indulgence; 
Surplus; Super-fluity. 

'Afd lie (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Pardoned. 'Afau jic (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They grew in 
affluence. Ya 'fu/Ya 'fuwa jaju / 
\jjuu (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu.): 
Pardons; Passes over; Forgoes. 
Ya 'fu Uuu (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, 
juss.): He forgives. Ya'funa jjjuu 
(imp. 3rd. p.f. plu.): They forgo. 
Li Ya'fu Ijjjjr-J (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They may pardon. Ta'fu 
Ijjlhj (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You 
forgo, pardon. Na 'fu i_£*j (imp. 
1st. p. plu. juss.): We pardon. 
I'fu <_icl (prt. m. sing.): Thou 
pardon. 'Ufiya ^Jts. (pp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing.): Who has been granted 
remission. 'Afwa jJlc (n.): 
Forgiveness; Surplus (what we 
can spare after sparing on our 
basic requirejnents). 'Afuwwun/ 
'Afuwwan Ijic/ Jts.(nom.lacc. 
n.): Very forgiving. One of the 
excellent names of Allah. 'Afina 
i>iLc(acL pic. m. plu): Those 
who pardon. (L; T; R; LL; Muhit) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 



about 35 times. 

'Aqaba^lt 

t_JL)Li : Lie. 

To succeed, take the place of, 
come after, strike on the heel, 
come at the heel, follow anyone 
closely. 'Aqqaba •^Jlc: To 
endeavour repeatedly, return; 
punish, reqitt, retrace one's 
step. 'Aqab^lt: To die, leave 
offsprings, give in exchange. 
'Aqabatun iJLt: Place hard to 
ascent 'Uqbun^Xt: Success. 
Ta' aqqaba *_Jjti: To take 
careful information, shout, 
follow step by step. 'Aqub^lt 
: Heel; Son; Grandson; 
Offspring; Pivot; Axis. 'Uqbd 
Lit : Requital; Result; Reward; 
End; Success. 'Iqdb^j\lt\plu. 
'AqubdtCjLjlc: Punishment 
after sin; One who puts off or 
reverses, who looks at the 
consequence or result of the 
affair. Mu'aqqibdt oLLu>: 
Who succeed each other; Some 
thing that comes immediately 
after another thing or succeeds 
another thing without 
interruption. It is a double 
plural feminine of Mu'aqqib 
y^lx-o. The plural feminine 
form indicates the frequency 
of the deeds, since in Arabic 
the feminine form is 
sometimes employed to 
impart emphasis and 
frequency. 

380 



'Aqaba^JLc 



' Aqada oic 



Yu'aqqib yJL*j (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. juss. II.): Look back. 
'Aqaba v_Jlc (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. III.): He retaliated. 
'Aqabtum *^JLc I (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
sing. II): You punished. 'Aqibu 
l_^ilc (prt. m. sing. Ill) You 
punish. A 'qaba <^Xs. I (perf. 3rd 
p.m. sing. IV.): Caused to follow. 
'Uqiba v_JLt (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
Ill ): He was punished; was made 
to suffer. 'Uqibtum ,.— JLr- (pp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. II): You have 
been persecuted. A'qaba yJLcl 
(prf. 3rd. p.m. sing. IV.): He has 
punished. 'Uqbun/'Uqban 
Lii/yJU (acc/n.): Result;Final 
end. 'Aqibun^lc (n.): Posterior; 
Heel, 'Aqibai j _ s lJLc (n. dual) 
Two heels. A 'qdb\j lie I (n. plu.) 
Heels. Iqdbun oliLc (v. n.) 
Retribution (chastisement) that 
comes as a result of consequences 
of sins. 'Aqabatu LJLc (n.): 
Steep and difficult ascent; 
Mountain road; Road in the upper 
part of a mountain or a long 
mountain that lies across the way ; 
Difficult affair andpath of duty. 
'Uqbd i Jjs. (n.): Ending. It is 
with final Yd, but if added to a 
pronoun the final Yd turns to Alif 
as 'Uqbahd l&Lic (here an Alif 
before Ha). 'AqibatunkJa.(act. 
pic.f sing.): End. Al-'Aqibatu 
yj IjJ I: The happy and good end. 
Mu 'aqqibun v_JL*-o (ap-der. II): 
Who can reverse. Mu 'aqqibdt 
oLLco (plu.): Those who join 



their duties in succession; 

Successively ranged. (L; T; R; 

LL) 

The root with its above forms has 

been used in The Holy Qur'an 

about 80 times. 

'Aqada alt 

To tie in a knot, make a knot, 
strike a bargain, contract, make 
a compact, enter into an 
obligation, bind. 'Aqdun Jmi 
plu. 'Uqud iyJi-c: 

Compact, 'Uqdatun 5 Ms- plu. 
'Uqdd jliLe: Knot; Tie; 
Obligation; Firm resolution; 
Judgement; Consideration of 
one's affairs; Management; 
Regulating and ordering of 
ones affairs; Promise of 
obedience or vow of 
allegiance. 

'Aqadat: ojJLc (prf. 3rd. p. f 
sing.) She made a covenant, 
ratified agreements. 'Aqadtum 
(♦J'JiiLc (prf 2nd. p. m. plu.): We 
bound, tookin earnest. 'Uqud sys- 
(n. plu.): Obligation. Its sing, is 
'Aqdun jjlc / 'Uqdatun iJlc(n.): 
Knot; Tie; Firm resolution; 
Judgement, Consideration of 
one's affairs; Management 
regulating and ordering of one's 
affairs. It also signifies a promise 
of obedience or vow of allegiance, 
hence Nafj dthdtfial- 'Uqadc^sJ 
JJLxJ l^^i (1 13:4) are those human 

381 



'Aqara^iLt 



'Akafa u&s. 



beings (men and women) who 
try and whisper evil suggestions 
to deter people from doing their 
duty and regulating and ordering 
their affairs. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 7 times. 

' Aqara Jkz 

Juu \ \jtLC 

To cut, wound, slay, 
hamstrung, produce no result, 
be barren. 'Aqir jSlt: Barren 
(woman), that produce no 
result or issue or fruit. 

'Aqara Js. (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He hamstrung. 'Aqaru \jjlc (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They hamstrung 
'Aqirunl'Aqiran l^iLc/y'Lc 
(acc/act. pic. ): Barren (female). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above three 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur' an about 8 times. 

'Aqala Jit 

To bind, keep back, be 
intelligent, become wise, 
understand, pay the blood price 
for anyone, ascend on the 
summit of a mountain, use 
understanding, abstain. 

'Aqalu \jLLc- (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They fully understood. 
Ya'qilu JJLxj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 



sing.): He understands. 
Ya'qiltina oj^*-L (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): Who use 
understanding; Who abstain 
(from evils). Na 'qilu JJLui (imp. 
1st. p. plu.): We understand, 
abstain. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 49 times. 

'AqamaJLt 

aJLxj : La-Li"- . LoJLc 

To be barren (womb), become 
dry, be unproductive, be 
gloomy, distressing, grievous 
(day), be childless. 'Aqim 
♦^Lc: Barren; Grievous; 
Destructive. (L; T; R; LL) 

'Aqiman L-JLc (ace): (42:50). 
'Aqimun ♦^JLc (act. 2nd. pic): 
(22:55; 51:29,41). 

'Akafa u&c 

To arrange, set a thing in order, 
confine, withhold, debar from, 
apply one's self assiduously, 
stay in a place, cleave 
constantly, remain constantly 
in a place, glue oneself to, 
remain a votary, dwell, retreat, 
inhabit, detain. / 'tikdf^i LS^ic I : 
One of the recommended act 
of worship of high merit. It is 
retiring to the mosque, during 
the last ten or twenty days of 

382 



'Aliqajlc 



'AlamaJit 



the month of Ramadzan, 
devoting oneself exclusively 
to prayers and to remembering 
God and not leaving the 
mosque except for essential 
needs. It is not valid if one is 
not keeping the fast or if it is 
done out of the month of 
Ramadzan. If it is for ten days 
it commences on the morning 
of the 20th of Ramadzan after 
the morning prayer. Ma 'kuf an: 
Detained. 

Ya'kufuna jjjtSoy'Akafa (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.):They clung 
to. 'AkifiJi^\s.(act.pic. m. sing.) 
Inhabitant. 'Akifuna/'Akifina 
jutS'lc / jjj^"Lc(acc./ act. pic. 
plu.): Those who are performing 
/ 'tikdf o ISclc I (-secluded in a 
mosque for devotion to God). 
Ma'kufan li_^\jco (pic. pac. 
ace): Detained; Stopped.(L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 9 times. 

'Aliqaijic 

To adhere to, hang, love, leech, 
have an attachment, cling, hold 
fast, pertain, catch, concern, 
become attached by love, 
suspend, fasten athing, cleave. 
'Alqun jlc and 'llqun jlc: 
Precious thing. Alaqatun 
2S)Lc : True love; Attachment, 



Ildqatun 'iS^ks. : Love; 
Affection. Alaqatun iiLc: 
Love; Attachment; Clot of 
blood, Leech; Germ-cell; 
Fertilized female ovum (as 
biological origin). 

'Alaqunl "Alaqatun jJLc/iiLc 
(n.): Clot of blood; Attachment; 
Love. Mu 'allaqatun 23bu> (pis. 
pic. f.IL): Hanging one (like the 
one of women neither in wedlock 
nor divorced and free to marry 
someone else. (L; T; R; 
Zamakhshari; LL) 
The root with its above three 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 7 times. 

'AlamaJx 

To mark, sign, distinquish. 
Alamun Jlc: Sign; Long 
mountain, Aldmatun IJ^kt: 
Mark, Sign; Alima Ac: Know; 
Distinguish. Alam JLc 
(oblique plu.). 'Alamin jj-JLc: 
By means of which one knows 
athing, hence it signifies world 
or creation, because by it the 
Creator is known. Any class or 
division of created being or of 
mankind; Nation. Alam oi- 
lman j L-j"^ I JLc: The world 
of mankind. 'Alam al- 
Haywandnj\j.~J-\dl£-: In 
animal world. The word Alam 
JLc is not used to donate 
rational beings or Angels (John 

383 



'AlamaJit 



'AlamaJLt 



Penrice in his Dictionary and 
Glossary of the Koran). The 
word signifies all categories of 
existence both in physical and 
the spiritual sense. It indicates 
alsothatthe Alam J Lc (world) 
is not only that we know upto 
now but there are numerous 
worlds to be discovered or 
known in future . At some places 
the Holy Qur'an has used this 
word to denote surrounding 
people of the addressed person 
or community (2:47; 3:42). In 
this comprehensive sense Allah 
is the Creator and Nourisher of 
the worlds. The All- 
Comprehensiveness of the 
Lordship of Allah in the words 
of the Qur' an - Rabb ul 'Alamin 
i>yJl*JI oj (1:2) is quite in 
consonance with the 
cosmopolitan nature of the 
Islam. The word 'Alamin jvJ Lc 
signifies all thatis besides Allah, 
animate and inanimate things 
including heavenly bodies, the 
sun, the moon, the stars, etc. 
'IlmAc: Science; Knowledge; 
Learning; Information. This 
word is not followed by min y* 
except when it is used in the 
sense of distinguishing one thing 
from the other as in 2: 143. For 
difference between 'Alima Js. 
and 'Arafa J/ see Arafa. 
Alimun JLc: Wise; One who 
knows plu. 'Ulamd *LJLc. 
'Aldm: Learned; Knowing; 
Wise. 'Alldm^kc: Very learned; 



Knowing; Wise. Ma 'lumun / 
Ma'lumatun ijijui/'Lojijui, 
Mu 'allamun Jju> : Taught one. 

'Alima *Lc (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He knew. 'Alimta C-Jic (prf. 1st 
p. sing.): Thou knewest. 'Alimu 
Ij-Jlc (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
knew. 'Alimatum *^Jlc (prf. 2nd. 
p.m. plu.): Ye knew. 'Alimtumu 
lj. — .Lf. (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye 
knew. 'Alimnd Lulc (prf. 1st. p. 
plu.): We knew. Ya'lamu Jbu 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He knows 
Ya 'lamanna |>Jl«j (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing, imp.): He will surely know 
Ta'lamu \jAju (imp. 2nd. p. m 
sing.): Thouknowest. Ta 'lam JuC' 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.juss.): Thou 
knowest. LamYa 'lam Jju J (imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing, juss.): He knows 
not Ta 'lamunna j^Jbu (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. sing, imp.): You shall with 
certainty come to know. Na 'lamu 
JLkj (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We 
distinquish; know. Ya'lamuna 
iJoJbu (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
know. Ya 'lamu Ij-Jl«j (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. juss. finalMindropped). 
Ta 'lamu \jAju (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. juss. final Nun dropped): You 
know. I 'lam JlcI (prt. m. sing.): 
Thouknow. I 'lamu \jAz\(prt.m. 
plu.): You know. Yu'lama Aju 
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): These be 
known. 'Allama Js. (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. II.): He taught. 'AUamtum 
*^Jlc (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. II. ) : You 
taught. 'Allamta CuJc (prf. 2nd. 

384 



' Alana jJlc / ' Aluna ^ic 



'AlaUt 



p. m. sing. II): Thou taught. 
'Allamtu c-JLc (p^ Ist.p. sing. 
II.): I taught. 'Allamnd Lulc 
(prf. 1st. p. plu. II.): We taught. 
Yu'allimu JLxt (/mp. irJ. p. m. 
smg. II.): He teaches. 
Yu 'allimdni j Li*j (/mp. 5rJ. 
p. m. dual II): The,y two teach. 
Yu'allimuna jj-J^v. (/rap. 3rJ. 
p. ra. p/M. //. ): Jhey teach. 
Tu'allimuna jj^Lu (/rap. 2«d. 
p. m. plu.): You teach. 
Tu'allimani ( yJju (comb, of 
Tu'allim+ ni): You teach me. 
Nu'allimu A*j(imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We teach. 'Ullimta CoJLc (imp. 
is?, p. p/w.): Thou art taught. 
'Ullimtum *lJLc (pp. 2«d. p. ra. 
p/w.): You are taught. 'Ullimna 
LJlc (pp. is?, p. p/w.): We are 
taught. Fata 'allamuna jjJulj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m.plu.): They learn. 
'Ilman Jlc («.): Knowledge; 
Information; Learning, 'Alimun 
Jlc (act p/c. ra, sing.): Who 
knows; Learned. 'Ulamd <■ LJlc 
(plu.): Learned ones. 'Alimuna/ 
'Alimina jj-Jlc/auJlc(acc./ 
act p/c. m. p/w.) Learned ones. 
'Alim j^Jlc (acf. 2nd. pic): 
Who knows. A/- 'A/wn *Ji*J I : The 
one who knows and knowledge is 
a permanent feature of his 
personality. One of the excellent 
names of Allah. 'Alldm =.'%£■ 
(ints.): Well known. Ma'lum 
»_Jj«-o (p/c. pac. sing.): Known. 
Ma'lumat oLojLw (p/c. pac. 



plu.): Known ones Mu'allamin 
j-Juca (pis. pic. II): Taught one. 
'Alamin oyJLc (n.plu.): Worlds. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an as 
many as 854 times. 

'Alana jis. / 'Aluna jJx 

jLtu jixj 5 blc< <Lj"^-t 

To be open, manifest, public, 
become known, reveal. 
'Aldniyatan i-S%t: In public; 
Openly. A 'lana ^JLc I : To make 
manifest, public. 

A'lantu cJlcI (prf. 1st. p. sing. 
IV.):Y made public proclamation, 
spoke in public. A 'lantum *^Jlc I 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV.): Ye 
made known, spoke publicly. 
Yu'linuna jj^-*j (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. IV): They make public. 
Tu'linilna j>J-*J' (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. IV.): You make public. 
Nu'linu jJi*J (imp. 1st. p. plu. 
IV.): We make public. 
'Aldniyatan iLj"iLt(v. n. ace): 
Made public; In public. (L;T;R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
aboutl6times. 

'Ala">U 

To be high, elevated, lofty, 
exalted, ascend, overcome, be 

385 



'Ala Us 



'AlaUt 



proud, be upon, be over, go up, 
rise in rank or dignity, raise, 
take up, mount, overtop. 'Aid 
fial-Makdrimi »j ISLa) I <J ">Lt : 
He was raised in dignity. 
Ta'lunna j-Lij is for 
Ta 'lawunna jjJu the radical 
Wdw being suppressed 
because of the quiescent Nun 
contained in the tashdid, being 
contrary to the rule to have 
two quiescent letters together 
after the same vowel. 
'Uluwwun jjlt: Exaltation; 
Insolence; Pride; Greatheight; 
The top of. 'Alwan: Forcibly, 
Alina ilnJLc: (oblique plu. of 
Alin): That which is high or 
haughty .A liyat un iJ It : Lofty; 
Up-side. Ta'dld J,1*j: Far 
beyond and above; Exalted; 
Lofty; He came. Ta'al JL*J: 
Come. Ta 'dlaina i>J LxJ: Come 
you. Muta'dlJlsCJt: Exalted; 
High. Ista'ld Jbc! (X): To 
mount, get the upper hand. 
'Aliyyun^Jic.: Highest; Lofty;, 
Illustrious; Eminent. Al-'Ali 
< _ S JL*JI : One of the excellent 
names of Allah. Alliyyuna 
jjJLt: The register of those 
enjoying the most exalted 
ranks. 

'Ala "ilc (pap. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Overcome; Have dominated. 
'Alau jLc. (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
IV.): They overcome, conquered. 
La Ta'lau jLu'i (prt. neg. m. 
plu.): Exalt not; Do not rise up. 



Ta'lunna jJuLi (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. emp. ) : Ye will surely become 
overbearing. Ta 'did ^J l*J: High 
above (all). Ista'ld "iUj^l (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. X): Become 
uppermost; Successful. 'Alin Jlc 
(act. pic. m. sing, juss.): Setf- 
exalting one; Tyrant; Haughty 
'Ally an LJLc (act. pic. ace): 
Self exalted one; Haughty. 'Ally a 
Jlc Upside-over (Them). 'Alin 
crJlc (act. pic. m. plu.): Self 
exalting ones; Those who are 
haughty. 'Aliyatun iJlc (act. 
pic.f. sing.): High; Lofty. 'Via 
*^jl (elativef. plu.); Lofty ones. 
'Ulyd Lie (eletive, f. sing.): 
Supermost; Prevailing. 

'Uluwwan I^JLc (v. n. ace): Great 
height; Overbearing. 'Aliyyun 
" < Js. (act. 2nd. pic): The highest 
one. One of the excellent names 
of Allah. A 'Id Jlc I (m. sing, 
elqtive.): The great. Al-A'ld 
Jlc VI :The most high. One of 
the excellent names of Allah. 
A'launa jj-cl (m. plu.): 
Overcoming ones; Triumphant. 
'llliyunal 'Illiyyina olJlc / j^JLc 
(ace./ nom.): The highest of the 
places; Registerof those enjoying 
the most exalted ranks. Its sing, 
is Tlliyyatun.Mwta'a/ ^\jCJ>(ap- 
der. W//.): Exalted. Ta'dlau j}\ju 
(prt. m. pju.): You come. 
Ta 'dlain jO l*j' (prt.f. plu. ) : You 
women come. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 

386 



'Ala Jit 



'Amara^oi. 



been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 86 times. 

'Alaju: 

(Preposition): On, upon, at, 
under, against, provided, so 
that, in respect, before, against, 
according to, for the sake of, 
to, above, inspite of, near, as 
Jalasna Ala al-Ndri: We sat 
4own near the fire. 'Aldhudan 
I Jjk ^Js. : They are on guidance, 
(and then guidance becomes 
as it were a riding thing for 
them which they conveniently 
use in their march towards the 
Al-Mighty). This construction 
is vague in Arabic. The Arabs 
say of a person stupid in 
ignorance: J a' aid al- 
Gh awdyata markabutan: 
Such one has made error and is 
ignorant as a riding beast. 

'Amada Jui' 

Juju : IjU-C 

To intend, support, place 
columns or pillars, place lofty 
structure, prop up, resolve, 
aim, direct, propose, commit 
(a sin intentionally). 'Amadum 
.Utplu. 'Imdd $[*&: Column; 
Lofty structure; Tent; Pole: 
Pillar. Amud i^c: Support; 
Column; Base, Chief. 
Ta 'mmada Jiajij: To propose. 

Muta'ammidan IjlulLo ( ap- 



der. V. ace): On purpose; 
Intentionally. 'Imdd jL-£ («.): 
Tall lofty structure; Lofty colums. 
'Amadun Xas. (n.plu.): Columns. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above three 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 7 times. 

'Amara^^x 

To inhabit, dwell, mend, repair, 
build, promote, cultivate, make 
habitable, perform a sacred 
visitation, populate. 'Amrun 
jas. 'UmruriytS. and 

'UmururijLt: Life; Age; Long 
life; Old age. 'Umratunljos. : 
The secred visitation to 
Makkah; Visit; Minor 
pilgrimage. It is a pilgrimage 
with fewer rites. Literally, a 
visit or a visiting, technically, 
a religious visit to Makkah 
after entering in the state of 
Ihrdm (wearing the cloth al- 
Ihrdm), circuiting (al-Tawdf) 
round the Ka'bah seven times, 
making seven rounds between 
al-Safd and al-Marwah 
mounts. 'Umrah may be 
performed at any time of the 
year but the days of performing 
the Hajj are fixed. While 
performing 'Umrah going to 
the places of Hajj ( Mind, 
'Arafat and Mudzdalij a) is not 
necessary. 'Imrdn&ljAC'.Two 

387 



'Amuqajlt 



'Amilajax 



persons are called by this name 
in The Holy Qur' an, the mother 
of Mary and the mother of 
Moses. Ma'mur jj-*-**°'- 
Visited; Frequently visited. 
Mu'ammarun jajla: Aged 
man. 

'Amaru lj^«-c (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They inhabited, populated. 
Ya'muru ^aju (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He mends, keeps in a 
good and flourishing state. 
Ya 'muru lj_ r *«j (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. final Nun dropped). They 
keep in a good and flourishing 
state. Nu 'ammir yjju(imp. 1st. 
p. plu. juss. II.): We grant long 
life. Yu'ammarjaju (pip. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. II): You be given a 
long life. I'tamara jr «Jicl (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. VIII): He 
performed 'Umrah. Ista'mara 
jajC^jI (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. X.): 
He made (you) dwell. 'Amrun 
jȣ.(n.):Life. 'Umuran \jAt(n. 
ace): Life-time. 'Umurun j±c 
(n. nom.). 'Umrah 'iyu. : Minor 
pilgrimage. 'Imdratun lj L-t (v. 
n.): Keeping in a good and 
flourishing state. Ma 'mur jj*ju> 
(pet. pic): Much frequented. 
Mu 'ammar jjju> (pis. pic. II.): 
Good man. 'Imrdn j \y>s.: proper 
name. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
The Holy Qur' an used about 27 
times. 



'Amuqajlc 

^ q-h j : L i o- f - 

To be deep, long, far extending 
place. 'Amiq J^c; Deep; 
Long ; Far extending place; Far 
off, Distant. 

'Amiq^u.(act. 2pic): Deep.(L; 
T; R; LL) 

'Amila J*^' 

To do, make, act, work, 
operate, perform, construct, 
manufacture, practice a 
handcraft, be active. Amilun 
J^Lt: One who doe^s, makes 
etc. 'Amalun J-i-t plu. 
A'malun JL-tl: Work. 

'Amila J-«-t (paf 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He did, acted, worked. 
'Amilat cJu-c (prf. 3rd. p. f 
sing.): She did, acted. 'Amilu 
IjJui (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
did. 'Amiltum ,-T.L.r. (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You did. Most often the 
prefect past tense of this root 
Amila J^c is preceded by Man 
j-oorMa LoorM/« j-o of relative 
or demonstrative pronouns, then 
it means, "Who does" , instead of 
its real meaning of past tense, 
"Who did". Ya'malu J*ju 
Ya'mal J—*j (juss), Y'amala 
Aaju (ace: imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Does; Did. Ta'malu Juutf (imp. 
3rd. p.f sing.): Does. This form 
is used, as a general rule of Arabic 
grammar, to denote the meaning 

388 



'Ammunlc 



'Amiya^^t 



of plu. by placing it before the 
subject. A 'malu/A 'mal J*£ / 
J*cl (juss.) A'mala A^s. (ace. 
imp. 1st. p. sing.): I do. 
Ya 'maluna jjJu-*j (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They do. Ta'maluna 
jjJujLi (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): 
You do. Na'malu A*ju (nom.), 
Na'mala J-o-nJ (ace), Na'mal 
JukJiJ (juss.): Wedo./'ma/J-oxl 
(prt. m. sing.): Thou do, make, 
work. I'malu IjJUcI (prf. m, 
/?/«.): You do, make, work. 
'Amalun/'Amalan J-o-c /*)L-c 
(nom./ n. ace): JDeed; Action; 
Work. A'mdl JL-cl (n. /?/«.): 
Deeds. 'Amilun J-olc (act p/c. 
m. sing.): Worker; Doer. 
'Amilun/ 'Amilin jjJuLc / 
oJloLc (ace./ pic. m. plu.): 
Workers; Doers. 'Amilatun: 
iLolc (act. pic. f. sing.): Toil- 
worn woman. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 359 times. 

'Ammun It 

Uncle on the fathers side, 
paternal uncle. AmmatunXLc: 
(plu. 'Ammdtun~tCu.):Patemal 
aunt. 

'Ammun lc(n.) : Paternal uncle 
(33:50). A'mam .Lxl (n. plu.) 
Paternal uncles (24:61). 
'Ammdtun XLz(n. f. plu.): 
Paternal aunts. Ammd li: It is 
the combination of jc + Lo. What 
is that (78:1; 4:23; 24:61) (L; T; 
R;LL) 



'Amiha <ux 

To be confounded, perplexed, 
confused, wander blindy, 
stumble to and fro, unable to 
find the right course; Mental 
blindness. 

Ya'mahun jj^aju (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They are blindly 
wandering; They lost all marks 
which are helpful for finding a 
way. (L; T; R; LL) 
The word is used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 7 times. 

'Amiya^^c 

To swerve from duty, stray 
from the right course, be or 
become blind, ignorant, 
obscure and dubious, deprive 
of the sight, rend abstruse. Ma 
A'm&hu aLxl L: How great is 
his blindness, is his error! 
Amiyat 'alaihim al-Anbd'u: 
The account shall be obscure 
to them. 'Aman \.*.£-\: 
Blindness of eyes and deafness 
of ears. 'Anting plu. Amun 
jj^tlacc. 'AmMjuil: Blind. 
A'ma:plu.'Umyun ( _ r o-tand 
'UmydnunjLyas.: Blind; Dark. 
'Ammd iJ as-\: (II) To blind, 
hide, conceal. The difference 
between Amaya ( _ r «x and 
'Amaha <u£ is that Amaha 
<u-t means mental blindness 

389 



'An^ 



'Anitac 



and 'Amaya ( _ s *£ means, both 
mental and phy sic al blindnes s . 

'Amiya <«*£ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He chooses to remain 
blind. 'Amiyatc^a^iprf. 3rd. p. 
f. sing.): Blinded;,Will become 
confused. 'Amu Ij^c (prf. 3rd. 
p. m.plu.): They willfully became 
blind. Ta 'ma <e**J {imp. 3rd. p. 
f. sing.): Gets blind. 'Ummiyat 
C.^of. (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing. II.): 
She has been made or rendered 
obscure A 'ma ^^as. I (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. IV.): He made blind. 
A'md <J o£. (n.): Blind person. 
Its. plu. is 'Umyun <_ r «-c. 'Amd 
<J *£. (v. n.): Blindness. 'Amuna/ 
'Amina jj^c/i>u-c (ace./ n. 
plu. ): Blind persons, who willing 
become blind. Its sing, is 'Amin 
*£.. 'Umyun/Umyan <J o£-/ L*-c 
(dec./ n. plu.): Blind ones. Its 
sing is A 'ma l ^ A £. I. 'Umyyunan 
oj^*£ (n. plu.): Blinds. It sing, is 
'Umyan L^and 'Umyun { J a s.) . 
(L;T;R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 33 times. 

'An^ 

(Preposition): Off; Of; From; 
About; Because; Away from; 
Out of; Inspite of; Concerning; 
On account of; (Separation, 
compensation, transition, 
succession, remoteness); 
Instead of; For; After; With; 



On the authority of. 'Ammd 
Li is 'An {j£. + Ma L>: From 
what; From that; Which. 
Amman is 'An ^s. + Man j-o: 
From whom; From him; Who. 

'Anaba 



Lit 

To produce grapes. 'Inabun 
yic: plu.A'nabwjLtl: Grape. 
'Inabun ^yLc (gen. n. plu.): 
'Inaban \*Lz(acc.):A'nab^j\iz\ 
(n. plu.): (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 11 times. 

'Anita 



To meet with difficulty, fall into 
distress, be overburdened, 
commit a crime, be spoiled, 
constrain anyone to do a thing, 
cause anyone to perish, beat 
harshly. A 'na ta cii : To bring 
anyone into difficulty, beat 
roughly, cause annoyance, 
confuse. 'Anatun: Sin; Crime; 
Mistake; Difficulty. 

'Anitum ^zs. (prf. 2nd. p. m.plu.): 
(That which) corrupts or distress 
you; You are overburdened; You 
fall into distress. (3:118; 9:128; 
A9:l).A'natac^s.\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV): He caused distress, 
subjected to burden (2:220). 
A'nata cuil (v. n.): Falling in 
crime (4:25). (L; T; R; LL) 

390 



'Anida Jiic' 



'Aniqa 



' Anada / ' Anuda/' Anida 

jtlC /.LLC /.LLC 



JlLxj 5 I JLLC 



To go out of the right way, 
decline, deviate, be rebellious, 
tyrant, opposing, obstinate to 
resist, transgress the bounds. 



'Anid Julc (pac. pic. of sing. 
ace): Enemy (11:59; 14:15; 
50:24; 74:16). (L; T; R; LL) 

'Inda julc 

(Preposition): Here; With; By; 
At the point of; About; From; 
In the presence of. The word 
denotes the idea of nearness, 
whether it be actual in the sense 
of possession or ideational, it 
also denotes a sense of rank or 
dignity or opinion, time and 
place. 

''Inda .llc: A particle used as 

preposition to denote time and 

place. 

The word is used in the Holy 

Qur'an as many as 197 times. 

'Aniqa j£c 



Jr*i 



: LiLLC 



To be long-necked, become 
thin in the neck. Ta'anaqa 
jjLju : To embrace. 'Unuqun 
JLLc plu. A 'ndq J Lie I : Neck; 
Company; Trunk (of a tree); 
Stalk (of a leaf, of a fruit); 
Company of men; Heads or 
chiefs of men; Great ones. In 



theverse \l:29A'naq^cs.\ is' 
used as a metaphorical phrase 
to mean: Do not keep your 
hand stackled to your neck out 
of miserliness; Do not be 
niggardly. In the verse 17:13 
'Unuqun jjlc is 

metaphorically used and refers 
to the principle that every 
action produces an effect 
which is "made to cling to a 
person" and that his deeds will 
be recorded in a Book and that 
their effect will be seen on the 
day of resurrection. "Clinging 
to the neck" indicates the 
inseparability of one thing 
from another, thus establishing 
the law of cause and effect. It 
also refutes the concept of 
destiny. Thus the human being 
is the master of his own fate. 
His destiny is inseparably 
linked with the whole tenor of 
his personality and his works. 
God has made human being 
responsible for his behaviour 
when He say s that He has made 
the deeds of every human being 
"cling to his neck" , and on the 
Day of Resurrection He shall 
bring out for him a book with a 
record of all his deeds, (see 
alsoTara; L;T; R; Razi, LL) 

'Unuq £s.(com. gender):A 'ndq 
J Lc I {n. plu.): Neck. 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 9 times. 

391 



'Ankabun^&Lt 



'Ada ale 



'Ankabuiifc-^Jx 

111 conformed. 

'Ankabut CjjSsj. (n.f. m. com. 
gender): Spider (29:41). (L; T; 
R; Sibwaih;IbnHisham's/toa/a/z 
al-Datl) 

'Ana lie 

j-Lxj : I LLC . » j^t 

To submit humbly, be 
downcast, distress, become 
submissive, obedient, take a 
thing peaceably. 

'Anat cllc (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.) 
Shall humble themselves. 
(20:111). (L;T;R;LL) 

Ahida Jl^c 

To enjoin, charge, impose, 
swear. 'Ahdun Jl^c ': Treaty; 
Covenant; Promise; Agreement; 
Condition; Bequest; 

Responsibility; Compact; 
Guarantee; Oath; Bond; Time; 
Epoch; Acquaintance; True 
friendship; Affection; Security. 

'Ahida x^iprf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He has enjoined. 'Ahidnd b-tgx. 
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We enjoined. 
'Ahad -Ljjx (imp. 1st. p. sing, 
juss.): Enjoin. 'Ahada -laic (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. III.): He made a 
covenant 'Ahadu ljJi*lc (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. III.): They made 
covenant. 'Ahadtum Jj^is. (prf. 
2nd. p. m. plu. Ill): You made 



covenant. 'Ahdun Jl^c' (v. n.) 

Covenant; Treaty; Oath 

Promise; Appointed time. (L; T 

R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 

been used in The Holy Qur'an 

about 46 times. 

'Ahana ^fc 

To wither, dry up, be broken or 
bent. 'Ihnun j^cl plu. 'Uhiln 
oj4-z: Wool; Dyed wool; 
Multicoloured wool. 

'Ihni^ (».): (70:9; 101 :5).(L; 
T; R; LL) 

'Awija £j£ 

To be crooked, bent, uneven, 
distorted, wrap, be ill-natured, 
deviate, turn aside. 'Iwajun 
Tji.: Deviation; Rectitude; 
Insincerity; Distortion; 
Unevenness, Curvature; 
Difficult. 

' Iwajun/' Iwajan rjx/ l>j£. (ace./ 
v. n.): Distortion; Deviation. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above two forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 9 times. 

'Ada iU 

ijJU ! I i [jLA ( I ij£. 

To return, turn away, come 

392 



'Ada ilc 



'Ada iU 



back, repeat, restore. 'Aidun 
Jult : One who returns. 
Ma'adun it**: Place where 
one returns; Another name of 
Makkah. A' ada iLc I (IV): To 
cause to return; Restore. The 
verb A' ada iLcl is transitive 
to mean to get some one return 
or cause to return or bring back 
(what has passed away). In the 
verse 34:49 it also seems to 
be in the meaning of "to return" 
(intrans.) It is also an idiom as 
in: Fuldnun md yu'idu wa md 
yubdi'u eJujL* j Jl»*jL° j*^i 
"Someone is neither to be 
restored nor to originate" 
which means he has no way to 
survive. 

'Ad iLc: An Arab tribe which 
lived in the south of the Arabian 
peninsula and occupied land 
extending from the north of 
the Persian Gulf to the southern 
end of the Red Sea. The tribe 
of 'Ad iLc spoken of in the 
Holy Qur' an is also called the 
first 'Ad (53:50) or the 
"Ancient 'Ad iLc in order to 
distinguish them from the 
people of Thamud, who are 
called the second 'At/iLc. The 
Adramites of Yemen 
mentioned in the Greek 
history are none other than this 
tribe. In the Holy Qur' an they 
are also called 'Ad Irani 
whereby Adram being a 
corruption of 'Ad Irani. The 
Adites were separated only by 



a few generation from the 
people of Noah. Hud was the 
name of their Prophet. He was 
seventh in descent from Noah. 
The 'Ad iLc were a powerful 
and cultured people who built 
strong fortresses, palatial 
buildings and great water 
reservoirs. They invented new 
weapons and implements of 
war. Their language was 
Aramic, which is akin to 
Hebrew. For some time their 
rule extended over most of the 
fertile parts of Arabian 
peninsula, particularly Yemen, 
Syria and Iraq and their ruled 
lasted up to 500 B.C. Their 
destruction was caused by 
violent winds which continued 
to rage over their territory for 
"seven nights and eight days", 
burying their chief cities under 
heaps of sand and dust. They 
disappeared from the history 
many centuries before the 
advent of Islam, but their 
memory remained in Arabian 
traditions (see also Hud). 

'Ada iLc (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Returned; Reverted. 'Add IjjLc 
{prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
returned, reverted. 'Udtum^xt 
(prf. 2nd. p. plu.): You returned. 
' Udnd \jjs.(prf. 1st. p. plu. ): We 
returned. Yu'udunajjijju (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They return. 
Ya'udu IjijJtJ (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.fm&XNun&rop.): Youreturn. 

393 



'Adha Sic 



'ArajU 



Ta'uduna jjjj-*J' {imp. 2nd. p. 
m.plu.)\ Yeretum. Ta'udu Ijijju 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. final Nun 
dropped): Ta'iidunnajSjju(imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing, imp.): Assuredly 
ye shall return. Na'udu $jju(imp. 
1st. p. plu.): We return. Na'ud 
JL*J (imp. 1st. p. plu. Wdw 
drop.): We return. Yu'idu Ju*j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): They 
shall repeat, return. Yu'idu IjJlju 
(final Nun drop.): They restore, 
make (you) revert to. Nu'idu 
Ju*j (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We 
restore ; We will make you return. 
' Uidil \j Jut I (pip. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
IV): They will be hurled back. 
A'iduna jjJuil (act. pic. m. 
plu.): Those who return. 
Ma'ddun jLw (n.): Place of 
return ; Home ; Anothej name for 
Makkah: 'Idan l»Lc:Ever 
recurring; Festival; Periodical; 
Feast day. 'Ad iLc: An Arab 
tribe. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 63 times. 

'AdhaiU 

To seek or take protection, 
refuge, be next; The bone 
(flesh). Ma 'ddh ■> \ju>: A refuge. 
Ma i ddhAlldh&\ iLx-o (I seek) 
refuge with Allah; God forbid; 
Allah be my refuge. 



' Udhtu CjXc. (prf. 1st. p. sing.): 
I sought refuge, protection 
A'udhu $Jz\(imp. 1st. p. sing.): 
Iseekrefuge. Ya'udhuna jj 3*x> 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu,.): They seek 
refuge. U'idh JLcl (imp. 1st. p. 
sing. IV): I seek refuge for, do 
commend (to your) protection. 
Ista'idh JutLJ (prt. m. sing. X): 
Seek refuge! Ma'adhun $\ju> 
(pis. pic.):Refuge.Ma'ddh Allah 
jjj I i Lx-o : God forbid ; Allah be my 
refuge. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 17 times. 

'Arajlc 

To feel ashamed, find something 
disgraceful, shun as below one' s 
dignity, regard something as 
disgraceful or below one's 
dignity, become naked 
'Auratun ~»jj£- (plu. Aurdt 
CjIjjS.): Nakedness; Nudity; 
Private parts of body of man or 
woman whichshouldbecovered; 
Private parts of body one is 
ashamed toexpose; Something 
laid open to enemies; Time 
suitable for exposure of oneself ; 
Time of privacy; Time of 
undress 

'Auratun sjjx(n.):Exposed;Laid 
open; Nakedness (33:13). Aurdt 
O ljj£ (n. plu.): Privatepart, Privacy 
(24:31,58). (L; T; R; LL) 

394 



'Aqajlc 



'Anajlt 



'Aqajlc 

To keep back, hinder, prevent, 
delay, restrain, impede. 
Mu'awwiq Jj.*^ (plu. 
Mu 'awwiqtn jji jju>): Those 
who hinder. 

Mm 'wwiqin i>i>*-o (ap-der. m. 
plu. II.) Those who turn others 
away, who hinder (33:18) (L; T; 
R;LL) 

'AlaJU 

To swerve, turn aside, neglect 
other side, do injustice, do 
wrong, impose hardship, 
commit oppression or 
dishonesty, have a large 
family, provide for one's 
family, feed poor persons. 
Dhalika adna alia ta'ulu: 
This is the best way to avoid 
doing injustice, is the best way 
to avoid deviating from the 
right course, is the best way to 
avoid having a large family 
(Shafai, Kashshaf, Baidzawi). 
'A 'ilan %'Lt: Having a large 
family. 'A'ilatun/'A'ilatan 
LiIjLcAJljLc: Family: Poverty; 
Want. Wijadaka 'A'ilan 
(93 : 8) : He found you having a 
large family to support, found 
you in want (it does not refer 
to temporal or primary 
circumstances, but rather to 



his spiritual needs.) 'Ala al- 
rajulu: To have a large family 
(or in Arabic sara dh a iydlin) . 
'Aul Jjl: Sustenance of a 
family. 'lylatuntM^: family; 
Wife. 'Ala 'Iyalahu: 
(=kafatum Ma'ashatun): To 
feed a family, provide a family 
their livelihood and 
maintenance. 'Aydl J Li: 
Livelihood of the family. 
'lydluka dULt : Those of 
whom you are responsible of 
livelihood and maintenance. 

Ta'ulu ljJj-«j (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): Avoid doing injustice and 
wrong (4:3). 'Allan %'lc (act. 
pic. m ace) : Having a large family 
(93:8). Ailatan iUb'Lc (n.): 
Injustice; Poverty (9:28). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

'Ama.lt 

To enter a contract with 
someone for one year. 'Amun 
»Lt: Year 'Amainioy>[s.: Two 
years. 

'Amun »lc (nom.) ' Aman LoLc 
(ace): Year.' Amaini oyLc 
(oblique dual): Two years. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above three 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an about about 9 times. 

'Ana j^lt 

To be of middle age. 'Adna 

395 



'Aba«—>lc 



1S3 , ^m+ £* 



jit! Yu'tnu j\ju (/V): To aid, 
assist, help. Ta'awana jjL*j : 
(VI): To help one another. 
Ista'ana jL*^J (X): To 
implore for help, seek aid, turn 
and call for assistance. 
Musta 'an j Lc-u.* : One whose 
help is to be implored. 

A' ana jLcl (/?r£ 3rd. /?. m. sr'ng. 
TV): Helped. A '?hh l_jj_>_c I (prt. 
m. plu. IV) : Help ye one another. 
Ta'dwanii \jJj[ju (prt. m. plu. 
IV): To help one another 
Nasta'inu C^jLL^j (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. VI): We implore for help. 
Ista'inu \j±jLL*\ (prt. m. plu. 
X): You seek help. Musfainu 
jLjLL— o (pis. pic. m. sing. X): 
One whose help is saught. 
'Awdnunj\j£.(n.):Oneof middle 
age (2:68). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 1 1 times. 

'Aba ylc 



To be bad, damaged, defected, 
faulty, render faulty or 
unserviceable, have a blemish, 
a defect, be unsound. 

U'ibu v_**£l (imp. XIII. ace): I 
damaged"(18:79). (L; T; R; LL) 

'Arabic 
To wander, go backwards and 



forwards. 'Irun^.: Caravan, 
Caravan of camels carrying 
corn. 

'Irun j^c-(n): Caravan of camels; 
Caravan of camels carrying corn 
(12:70, 82, 94). (L; T; R; LL) 

isa . ^■■ ^ '■£ 

Jesus. The Hebrew for Jesus 
is Yasii. According to the Holy 
Qur'an the long chain of 
prophets that came after Moses 
in Israel, ended with Jesus. The 
principle source of 
information about the life of 
Jesus Christ is the record of 
the four evangelists - Matthew, 
Mark, Luke and John. Gospels 
were written centuries later 
from another perspective and 
for a purpose. What we read in 
them is what the Church itself 
wanted to portray about Jesus . 
Analogously to the call of the 
Prophets in The Old Testament 
a call came to Jesus to 
undertake his mission as a 
Prophet and religious teacher 
for the Jews. He was their 
expected and appointed 
Messiah. This title represented 
their hope for deliverance 
from sin and from Romans and 
to restore their lost glory. The 
Holy Qur'an gives Jesus the 
title of " Son of Mary " , the title 
"Son of man" was one of that 
the Gospels frequently put into 
the sayings of Jesus. His 

396 



'Isa^jL^c 



1S3 , g MUm Cl 



message was restricted to the 
Jewish people. He was as an 
adherent of Judaism and he 
lived among Jews that he was 
both accepted and rejected by 
the Jews. His twelve disciples 
(Hawdri) are Peter, Simon, 
James, John, Andrew, Philip, 
Barthowlomew, Mathews, 
Thomas, James the son of 
Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon 
the Cananaean and Judas 
Iscariot (Luk„ 9:1). The New 
Testament says that their 
loyalty to him was inconstant 
and in the hours of his 
difficulties they forsook him. 
But according to the Holy 
Qur'an "When Jesus felt 
disbelief on the part of the 
Jews and thought that his 
people would renounce him 
he said, 'Who are my helper in 
calling the people towards 
God?'. The disciples said, 'We 
are the helpers in the cause of 
God. We have believed in God. 
Bear witness that we are the 
submitting ones to His will' 
(3:52). At another place we 
read in the Holy Qur' an "They 
were granted revelation." 
(5:111). Mary was given the 
glad tiding of the birth of Jesus 
(3 :45 , 1 9 : 20) . He was born in 
summer at a time when the 
dates had become ripe in 
Palestine (19:25). He came in 
fulfillment of the prophecies 



(4:171). He was granted 
Revelation (2:87; 5: 110). He 
was sent only to Israelites 
(3:48). He was not rude to his 
mother (19:32), as the New 
Testament wants us to believe. 
He verified Torah (3:50, 
5:46). He modified Mosaic 
Law (3:49). His "making birds" 
and "healing the sick" and 
"raising the dead" are 
metaphors to be meant in 
spiritual sense (3:49, 5:1 10). 
He was not God (3:2; 5:7; 
72:116; 19:88; 21:21; 
43: 15,81). He was the servant 
of God and his Prophet (4:172; 
19:30; 5: 15). He preached the 
Unity of God (3:51,118; 
5:72,118; 19:36; 43:64). He 
was not a son of God (9:12, 
19:35, 90, 23:91). He was 
mortal (3:58, 19:30), and born 
under ordinary circumstances . 
Mary was a chaste and pious 
lady ( 1 9 : 22) . He did not die on 
cross but God saved him from 
this "cursed" death, as this was 
the belief of the Jews that 
whosoever dies on a cross, 
dies a cursed death, nor was he 
killed by any other means, as 
the Prophets of God are always 
saved by God and enjoy His 
protection from being killed 
(2:72; 3:54; 3:59; 4:157). He 
found a shelter in a high green 
valley (3 :45 , 23 : 50) where he 
died a natural death (3:54; 



397 



'Asha jilt 



' A yya^ 



5:75, 116; 7:25; 17:93; 
21:34). His "ascension" to 
heaven with his physical body 
is an erroneous belief (77 : 25 ; 
4:158; 19:57; 24:31; 3:55; 
5:75). 

The word ( _ s — ~i means having 
a white colour inclining 
towards black or reddish white 
or white. The camels thus 
termed are said to be of good 
breed. 

'Isa u^y^s-. Proper name; Jesus 
This personal name has been 
used in The Holy Qur' an about 
25 times. 



'Asha jilc 



To live in a certain manner; 
passones' life. 'IshatunU^**.: 
Livelihood, Life. Ma' ash 



lT' 



ib 



Means of life; 
Livelihood; Time for seeking 
livelihood. Ma'ishatun 
i'.t»: Existence; Manner of 
living; Rituals, Necessities of 
life.(L;T;R;LL) 

'Ishatan 2„*^,c (v. n.). 
Ma'ishatun UL-juo (v. n. ): 



Ma'ayisha J^\*-» (n. plu.): 
Ma' ashan LlLx-o (m. p. ace): 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur' an about 8 times. 



'Ana jit 

To hurt in the eye, smite 
anyone with the evil eye, flow 
tears, become a spy. 'Ayan 
j\£-r. To view, face. 'Ainun jic 
: Eye; Look; Hole; But of a 
tree; Spy; Middle letter of a 
trilateral word; Spring of 
water; Chief; Personage of a 
place.A'_ya«i>Lfclplu 'Inuno^t: 
Lovely; Wide-eyed; Lovely 
black eyed. Ma'inun j\ju> : 
Water; Spring. (L;T;R;LL) 

'Ainun qyc' (n. sing); 'Ainani 
jl^c (n. dual); 'Uyunun j_^t 
(n. plu.) A'yun i>xl (n. plu.): 
' Inun uj£(n. plu.);Ma'inin jjjw 
(n. plu.). 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 65 times. 

'Ayya ^1 



To be wearied with, hesitate; 
be hindered so as to be unable 
to complete a thing, lackpower 
or ability, be tired, be jaded, be 
impracticable. 

'Ayind Ll— £ (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We are worn out; We are wearied 
(50: 15). Ya 'yd \Jiu {imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing, juss.): Was wearied 
(46:33). (L; T; R; LL) 



398 



Ghain p 



Ghadara jOc 



Ghain 



It is 19th letter of the Arabic 
alphabet. According to Hisdb 
Jummal (mode of reckoning 
numbers by the letters of the 
alphabet) the value of gh ain is 
1 000. It has no real equivalent 
in English. It is of the category 
of Majhura tj^^jt and 
Halqiyyah a1aL>. 

Ghabara *x 

To be dusty, dust coloured, 
remain, stay, continue, lag 
behind. Ghabaratun s^i: 
Dust; Gloom. GhdbaryVt: 
One who stays behind, who 
lags behind. This verb has 
opposite meanings: To remain 
behind, and to depart. In the 
Holy Qur'an it is used in the 
first meaning. 

Ghabaratun "j^c («.): Dust; 
Gloom (80:40). Ghabirina jjjAi 
(pic. pac. m. plu.): Those who 
remained behind, stayed behind 
(7:83, 15:60; 26:171; 27:57; 
29:32,33;37:135).(L;T;R;LL) 



Ghabanau^ 

To deceive, lose and gain 
mutually, cause loss (it may 
be either in property or in 
judgment), neglect a thing, 
manifest loss and gain, 
attribute deficiency. Yaumal- 
Ta gh dbun ^j LiJ I ,j. r. Day or 
time of loss and gain, day of 
the manifestation of loss (to 
the disbelievers) and gain (to 
the believers). 

Taghabun &[i£ (v. n. VI): (64:9). 
(L; T; R; LL; Ibn Kathir; 
Zamakhshari) 

Ghaththa 



To become unpleasing, put in 
trouble, be covered with foam. 
Ghuthd'an dJLt: Rubbish or 
particles of things; Rotten 
leaves with the scum born upon 
the surface of a torrent. 
Ghutha al-Ndth^ U I lie : The 
low and the vile and the refuse 
ofmankind. 

Ghuthd'an <- Lti(n.): (23:41, 87: 
((L; T; R; LL; Zamakhshari) 

Ghadara j Jil 

' • • - \ '• 

To break a contract, leave 
behind. Ghadara jsli.(III):To 
leave out. 

399 



Ghadiqajjot 



Gharabao^t 



Yughadiru jjI*j {imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. III. juss.): It Leaves. 
(18:49). Nughadir oL*J {imp. 
1st. p. plu. III. juss.): We leave 
(18:47). (L; T; R; LL) 

GhadiqaJjjLt 

j Jju S U JLC 

To abound in water (spring), 
rain copiously and abundantly. 
Ghadaqan liJLc: Abundant; 
Copious; Plenteous; A 
metaphor of happiness. 

Ghadaqan liJLc(v.n.):(72:16). 
(L, T, R, Abu Muslim, Razi, LL) 

Ghada Ijtc 
IjjJu :1jlc 

To go or do in the morning or 
depart (any time). Ghadun j£: 
Morrow. Ghadan'\\£.: 
Tomorrow. Ghada 'an: Early 
meal. Gh uduwwutij j.a: 
Morning. 

Ghadauta Oj Jlc (pr/! 2nd. p. m. 
sing.): Thou went forth early in 
the morning. Ghadau j Jlc (/?r/ 
JrJ. p. m. /?/w.) : They went forth 
early in the morning. Ighdu IjJlcI 
(prt. m. /?/«.): You go forth early 
in the morning. Ghadin js.{gen.)\ 
Ghadan 1 jlc (ace. «.): Coming 
day ; Morrow. Ghuduwwun j Jlc 
{nom.YGhuduwwan lj Jlc (ace. 
rc. ): Mornings. Ghaddt'iljl. («.): 
Morning. Ghadaun jJlc (n.): 
Morning meal; Breakfast. (L; T; 



R;LL) 

The root with the above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
16 times. 

Gharabac/^ 

To disappear; To set (sun, star, 
etc.), To go away. Ghurub^X: 
Sunset. Gh arbiyyun/ 

Gharbiyyatun: 'Luji./^iji.: 
The western. Ma gh rib C>j**'- 
The west; Setting of the sun; 
(plu. Ma gh drib ojLi.»): 
Wests; The western parts of 
theearth. Ghurab^X: Raven. 
Ghardbib^^i)^ : Externally 
black; Jet black; Raven-black. 

Gharabat Cu^x {prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.) She is set (for sun). 
Taghrubu ^Ju {imp. 3rd. p.f. 
sing.): Sets (for sun). Ghurub 
cjj^jj (v. n.): Setting (of the sun). 
Gharbiyyun ^Ji^t {adj.m.): 
Western. Gharbiyyatun 'L^jZ 
{adj. f): Western. Maghribun 
<->j*j* {n. of place sing.): The 
place of setting (of sun); West. 
Maghrabain cr?jju> {n. of place, 
dual): Two wests. Maghdrib 
yjLJLo {n. ofjpX&ct.plu.): Wests. 
Ghurdban Ll^ {ace. n.): Raven. 
Gharabib y^J^x {n. plu.): 
Extremely black. Its sing, is 
Gharbib <- r *-£j£. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 19 times. 

400 



Gharra^t 



Ghariqa ^.g 



Gharra^t 

% ■ 0* 

To beguile, deceive, deceive 
withvainhopes, seduce, allure. 
Gh urur j •,,£.: Delusion; 
Vanity; Guile. Gharur^X: 
Object for which one beguiles . 

Gharra y. (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing, 
assim. V): Beguiled; Deluded. 
GharratcJj. (prf. 3rd.p.f. sing, 
assim. V): Deluded. Yaghrur <,ju 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.juss.): (Let 
one) Delude; Misgiving. La 
Yaghurran j'jju *^: Let not 
deceive. Ghurur jjjL (v. n.)\ 
Deceiving ; Guiling. Gharur jjjh. 
The object for which one 
deceives, deludes or beguiles. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 27 times. 

Gharafa o^t 

To draw a drought for water 
for drinking in the hand. 
Igh tarafa ^jj^t I : To drink out 
of the hand, take a handful (of 
water) with the hand, have 
water in the hallow of the hand, 
scoop a sjngle handful. 
Ghurfatan \sljt : Quantity of 
water which fills the hand. 
Handful of water. Ghurfatun 
Hjc-: plu. Ghurufdt oli^i: 
High place; Upper chamber. 



Ightarafa o^c I (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. VIII.): Took a handful of 
water, took in the hallow of hand. 
Ghurufun <Jj£ (n.plu.): Highest 
places. Ghurufdt oli^ (n.plu.)\ 
Highestplaces; High chambers. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above three 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 7 times. 

Ghariqajji 

To sink (into water or sand). 
Gh araqun Jj^i: Act of 
drowning. Gharqan li^i: At a 
single draught; Suddenly; 
Violently . A gh raqa ^jt I (IV) : 
To drown. Ghuruq <jjj£: To 
sink. Istaghraqa Jjy^ I : To 
exceed (the bounds). 
Aghraqa^jtV. To brace a bow- 
string to the utmost. Gharaqa 
^j£. : To come near to any one . 
Mu gh raquna jj.i^i^: 

Drowned ones. 

Aghraqna L$j£.\(prf 1st. p. plu. 
IV): We drowned. Yughriqu Jju 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, ace): He 
drown (you). Tughriqa Jjju 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. IV): Ydu 
drown Nughriq Jjiu (imp. 1st. 
p. plu. IV): We drown. Ughriqu 
\j$j£\ (pp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): 
They were drowned. Gharaq Jy 
(v. n.): Drowning. Gharqan [Sjt 
(v. n. ace): Intense zeal and to 
the best of capacity; Vehemently. 

401 



Gharima 



£> 



Ghasaqaj— I 



Mughraquna/Mughraqina 

jj3jju>/c^3jju>(acc. pis. pic. m. 
plu.): Those who are drowned. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 23 times. 

Gharima. .£ 

To be in debt, pay (a tax, fine, 
debt). Gharimun fjli: One in 
debt. Gharama Ll^i.: 

Continuous torment; Anguish; 
Most vehement and unshakable 
torment. Maghramun *jiv>: 
Debt that must be paid ; Forced 
loan Mu gh ramun .Jw (IV): 
One who is involved in debt or 
lies under an obligation. 

Ghdrimina uy>j Lc (act. pic. m. 
plu.): Those, in debt (9:60). 
Gharaman \j>\j£.(n. ace): Most 
vehement and unshakable, lasting 
and continuous evil (25:65). 
Maghramin IMaghraman »yw 
/ \j>Ju> (acc./v. «.): Undue debt; 
Forcedloan(52:40;68:46;9:98). 
Mughramuna jy>jju> (pis. pic. 
n. plu.): Those who are involved 
in undue debt (56:66) (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Ghara \jt 

To stir up, give rise, rouse, 
kindle, estrange, incite desire, 



tempt, seduce, allure, excite, 
adhere, stick. A gh ras. I: (IV) 
To stir up, etc. 

Aghraina L»jil (prf. 1st. p. plu. 
IV): We have kindled, incited 
(5:14). Nughriyanna Jiju (imp. 
1st. p. plu.): We surely shall 
make (you) exercise authority 
(33:60). (L; T; R; LL) 

Ghazala Jji 

To spin. Ghazlun: Thread; 
Spun. 

Ghazlun Jji (n.) Yarn, Thread, 
Spun. (16:92). (L; T; R; LL) 

Ghaza \jL 

To go forth on a campaign, go 
to war, make excursion 
against. Ghuzzan \y& plu. 
Ghdzin jLc: Fighters. 

Ghuzzan Ijx (act. pic. plu.): 
One who goes forth on a 
campaign; Fighter (3:156). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Ghasaqa J— i 

,j i n * i * \ 8 1 1 1 f ■ 

To become very dark (night), 
become obscure. Ghasiqin 
tniLult: Darkness; Darkener; 
Night Ghassaqun jL-i: 
Intensely cold and bitter and 
stinking drink; Ice cold 

402 



Ghasala J. 



Ghashiya^-lc 



darkness; Dark, murky and 
intensely cold fluid; Stinking. 

Ghasaqa j~*£ (v. n.)\ (17:78) 
Ghd siqin J— Lc {act. pic. m. 
sing.): (1 13:3). Ghassdqan LSlLi 

Ghasala J~~c 

To wash, purify. Ghislin jjL*£ 
= Ghassdq: Something very 
hot. Ightasala J— isl: (VIII) 
To wash ones-self. 
Mu gh tasalun J.,.*1~Jl«: Place 
for washing; Spring. 

Ighsilu \jL^t\ (prt. m. plu.)\ 
(5:6). Taghtasilu lj.LJi»." (imp. 
2«J. p. pjw.): (4:43). 
Mughtasalun J— Jjw (piy. p/c. 
m. sing.): (37:42). Ghislin i>l~*c 
(n.): (69:36) Extremely hot. (L;' 
T; R; LL) 

Ghashiya^jlit 

xj : 1 1 mi f. . Aj 1 mi f. 



To cover, conceal, come upon. 
Ghashiyatun 'L^Lt.: Thing that 
covers; Overwhelming; 
Covering event (plu.) 
Gh awashin J^ lj.i 

Ghisliawatun sjLii: Covering; 
Veil. Ma ghs hiyyun ljr ^Ju! : One 
in a swoon. Ghashsha ^.t.c: 
(II) To cover, cause to cover. 
A gh shd j-icl: (IV): To cover 
or cause to cover, be covered. 
Ta gh ashsha ( _ ? -1*j : (V) 
Covers; To have carnal 
connection with. Ista gh sha 



^Jci,.A: (X.) To bring oneself 
under a cover, cover oneself. 
Yaghsha^jLiu;. Covers. It is 
written with Yd at the end as in 
92:11, but with Alif when 
attached to a pronoun as in 
91:4. The personal pronoun is 
either for the word or the 
darkness. Ta gh ashsha ( _ s -1*j: 
He covers; (in conjugal 
relationship), written with Alif 
when attached to a pronoun as 
in 7:189. Yasta gh shauna 
j^-1jL:-^j: They cover 
themselves. Yasta gh shauna 
Thiydbahim: *£jLj jj-lil-j: 
They cover themselves with 
their garments; (A phrase 
denoting a refusal to hearkens, 
or an allusion to running, and 
turning a deaf ear and refusing 
to see the truth. 

Ghashiya ^Ls. (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): covered; Overcome. 
Yaghshd ^ju {imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Covers. Taghshd ^^-liu 
(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Covers; 
With cover. Ghashsha ^JLc (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. II): Covered. 
Yughshi ^^Uu (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. II): Covers. Aghshaind 
Lw-ltJ-.l (prf. 1st. p. sing. IV.): We 
have covered. Ughshiyat ii.'c I 
(pp. 3rd. p. f. sing. IV): Was 
covered (with). Yughshd iJ ^Ju 
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Is 
covered. Taghashsha Lff JJC (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. V.): He covers 
(7:189). Istaghshau _,,!,;:,,■!__ 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): They 

403 



Ghasabak_~a£ 



Ghadzdza "jas. 



covered themselves. 

Yastaghshauna jjltA-LJ {imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They cover 
themselves. Gha shiyatun 
L-ilc {act. pic. f. sing.): A 
thing that covers, overwhelms. 
Maghshi ijr £Ju> {pis. pic): One 
who is made to faint; Fainted; 
One whose understanding is 
clouded or covered. 
Ghawdshun ,ji1jx(n. plu.): 
Coverings. Its sing, is 
Ghashiyatun. Ghishawatun 
SjJLc («.): Covering. (L; T; R; 
LL) ' 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 29 
times. 

Ghasaba l.^ 



To take unjustly, by force, 
seize by violence, snatchathing 
forcibly, act wrongfully, snatch 
a thing against one's will. 
Ghasban L-^ai: Seizing 
something from someone 
unjustly or by force. 

Ghasban l,.^?& (v. n.): Taking 
something from some one unjustly 
or by force (18:79). (L; T; R; LL) 

Ghassa^ac 

,_'•**' • <-^£ ■ 

To be choked, choked with 
wrath, grieved, annoyed by 
something sticking in the throat. 
Ghussatun X.n't: Something 



that sticks in the throat so as to 
cause pain and is chocking. Its 
plu. is Ghusasun n.nl. 

Ghussatun ilni {n.): (73:13). (L; 
T; R; LL). 

Ghadzibay^at 

: \,.?!C. 



To be angry. Ghadz.ab *_^ai: 
Anger; Displeasure; Wrath; 
Passion; Indignation. 

Ghadzbdn j L-iai : Hot 
tempered; Angiy. Ma ghdz. ub 
^ijuaJLA\ Object of displeasure 
and anger. Mughddzibun 
L^>Uw: (III) Being displeased; 
Being in a state of displeasure. 

Ghadziba C^ai (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): was angry with. Ghadzibu 
\j,.h'c (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
were angry with. Ghadzbun <*.„>>£ 
(v. n.): Anger; Displeasure. 
Ma ghdz ub ^j^aiw (v. n.): Those 
who have incurred displeasure. 
Ghadzban j L^c («.) : Indignant; 
Displeased. Its plu. is Ghidzdb. 
Mughddziban L-^LiLo (pis. pic. 
III. ace. ) : In the state of displeasure 
or irritation. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 24 
times. 

Gha dzdz a "jais. 

To lower, restrain, cast down 
(the eyes, looks, or voice). 

404 



Ghatasha^iLt 



Ghafara is 



Yaghu dz.dz. una jj„hij (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. assim.): They 
lower (voice) (49:3). 
Yaghudzdzu \j^aju (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. ace): They shall 
restrain (24:30). Ya ghdz udzna 
^.Jrr.WJh (imp. 3rd. p. f. plu.): 
They (f) should restrain. 
U ghdz udz jiiil (prf. m. 
sing.): Lower (the voice) (3 1:19). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Ghatasha Jdas. 

To be dark. A ght asha (IV): 
To give darkness, make dark. 

Aghtasha j2aj.\ (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. IV): He made dark, 
gave darkness (79:29). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Ghatalkt 

To cover, conceal, spread its 
darkness (night), put a veil, 
Ghita: Lid; Covering. 

Ghita >\kt(n.): Cover; Veil; Lid; 
Covering; Ignorance (18:101, 
50:22). (L; T; R; LL) 
Ghafara JLfr 

To cover, hide, conceal, 
forgive, give protection, set 
the affairs right, suppress the 
defect. Ghafar al-MatcC a 
p LuJ \jSlc. : He put the goods in 
the bag and covered and 
protected them. Mi gh afar 



jUm: Shield; Helmet, (as they 
protect a person). Isti ghf ar 
jli*£*J: The act of asking 
protection and forgiveness. 
It does not merely mean verbal 
asking for forgiveness but 
extends to such acts as lead 
to the covering up of one's 
sins and shortcomings. It is 
not necessarily a proof of 
one's sinfulness. It may also 
be offered for protection 
against the evil consequences 
of human weaknesses or 
those of errors of judgment. 
Ghafr yd.: Covering with 
that which protects a thing 
from dirt; Protecting a thing 
from dirt; Granting of 
protection against the 
commission of sin or 
punishment of sin. Barmawi 
says: " Protection is of two 
kinds; Protecting human 
being from committing the 
sin and protecting him from 
the punishment for his sins. 
The divine attributes 
Ghafirji Lc, Ghaffur jLl&, 
Ghaffdr jjkt means Who 
protects us from committing 
sins and faults and passes 
over our sins and faults. 
Yastaghfir v a*~— \: Ask 
protection. The verb is 
jussive, yet receives kasrah 
when it is to be assimilated to 
the following word as in4: 1 10. 

Ghafara Ju. (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He has forgiven, has 

405 



Ghafara JLfr 



Ghafala Jit 



protected. Ghafarna \jjts. (prf. 
1st. p. plu.): We have forgiven, 
protected. Yaghfiru Juu (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): Protects. 
Yaghfir Juu (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing, juss.): Will protect. 
Yaghfiruna jjjjutj (imp. 3rd. p. 
plu.): They protect. Yaghfiru 
\jjAJu, (acc. imp. 3rd. p. m.plu): 
Let them protect. Taghfir JJu 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing, juss.): 
Thou protect. Taghfiru IjjiJu 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. acc): Ye 
protect. Naghfir Juu (imp. 1st p. 
plu. juss. ) : We will protect. Ighfir 
jit. I (prt. pragn. m. sing.): Thou 
protect. Yughfaru Juu (pip. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): Thou will be 
protected. Maghfiratun ljuu> (v. 
n.): Protection. Ghufrdn jlyx' 
(v. n.): Protection. Ghafirun y Lc 
(act. pic. m. sing.): Protector. 
One of the excellent names of 
Allah. Ghafirin ^jy Li (act. pic. 
m. plu.): Protectors. Ghafurun 
jjil. (intern) The most protecting 
one. One of the excellent names 
of Allah. Ghafuran \jjjis.(acc.) 
Protecting one. Ghaffar jllc 
(intens): The most protecting one. 
One of the excellent name of 
Allah. Istaghfar JulL*\ (prf. 3rd. 
p. sing. X): Asked protection. 
Istaghfarta CjJliCL* I (prf. 2nd. 
p. m. sing. X): Thou asked 
protection. Istaghfaru \jjAJc^ I 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. X): They 
asked protection. Is taghfir 
L^J (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. X): 



They asked protection. 
Yastaghfir yj-r-J (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. juss. X): Ask 
protection (4:110). Tastaghfir 
j'ti", u~< (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing, 
jus. X): Thou ask protection. 
Tastaghfiruna jjyj.r-J (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu. X): Ye ask 
protection. Yastaghfiruna 
jjjaJll^j (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
X): They ask protection. 
Yastaghfiru I jyJ«JL-u (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. acc. X): Let them ask 
protection. Astaghfiranna 
jjAJCLmI (imp. 1st. p. sing. emp. 
X): I shall surely ask protection. 
Istaghfir JuCJ* I (prt. pray m. 
sing. X)-/ Thou (m.) ask 
protection. Istaghfiri i j J JuLL^\ 
(prt. prayer f sing. X): Thou 
(f.) ask protection. Istaghfiru 
1 1 JuLLm I (prt. prayer m. plu. 
You ask protection. 



X.J 



Mustaghfirina ^yj.r.,.^ (ap- 
der. m. plu. X): Those who ask 
protection. Istighfdr j \jull* I (v. 
n. X.): Asking for protection. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur ' an as 
many as 2333 times. 
Ghafala Jlc 

To be heedless, neglectful, 
inattentive, unmindful, 
careless. Ghdfihm Jilt: One 
who is heedless, etc. 
Ghaflatun 4JLLt:Negligences; 

406 



Ghalaba^it 



Ghalaza .kILc 



Carelessness. A ghf ala JjLc! 
(IV.): To cause to be heedless. 

Taghfuluna jjiJuu (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.): Ye neglect. 
Aghfalnd Ldicl (/?r/ 7s?. /;>. 
;;>fo. TV): Wedeclaredjunmindful. 
Ghdfilun/Ghdfilan "ils Lc /JJ Lc 
(ace): Unmindful Ghdfiluna 
j jli Lc (nom.) ; Ghdfilina jjli Lc 
face. ac£. pi. m. plu.): 
Unmindful ones. Ghd fildt 
o"iliLc (ac?. pic. /. plu.): 
Unaware; Innocent women. 
Gh aflatun llks. (v. n.): 
Unawarness. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur ' an 3 5 
times. 

Ghalaba^Jx 

v_Jju : ULc 

To overcome, conquer, gain 
victory, prevail, dominate; get 
the upper hand over any one, 
predominate, gain mastery. 
Ghalaban y-lc: Defeat. Min 
ba' di ghalabihim ,, $ , 1 r. Jl*j 
j-o (30:3): After their defeat. 
The word is in apassive sense. 
Ghdlibun *_JLc: Victorious; 
All powerful; One who 
overcomes. Maghlubun 
ojJJlo : One who is overcome 
by somebody. Ghulbun 
*_JLcplu. of A gh labu »_JLcl: 
Thick (with trees). Ghulban 
Lie: Luxuriant. 

Ghalabat cJlc (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.) Triumphed over; Prevailed. 



Ghalabu I^Jic (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. ) Triumphed over. Yaghlib 
yjju (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, 
juss.): Triumphed. Aghlibanna 
i>lcl (imp. 1st. p. sing, emp.): I 
certainly will triumph. 
Yaghlibuna o.jJi*j (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They will triumph. 
Yaghlibu I^Juo (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. ace): They will triumph. 
Taghlibuna j^Jbti (imp. 2p. m. 
plu.): Ye (may) gain the upper 
hand. Ghulibat c~lt (pp. 3rd. p. 
f. sing.): Has been defeated. 
Ghulibu I^Jic (pp. 3rd. p. m.): 
Were well vanquished. 
Yughlabuna jjJju (pip. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. ): They shall be overcome. 
Tughlabuna jjJJu(pip. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): Ye shall be overcome. 
Ghdlibun v_JLc (act. pic. m. 
sing.): Dominant; Who has full 
power; Who can overpower. 
Ghdlibun IGhdli-bin jjJLc/ 
caJLc (ace. act. pic. m. plu.): 
Dominant ones. Maghlubun 
>—>j}Jij> (pic. pac): One who is 
overcome. Ghalabun v^lc (v. 
n.): Defeat. Ghulban Lie (n. 
ace): Dense; Luxuriant. Its sing 
is Aghlab yJLsl. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 31 times. 

Ghalaza laic- 

JaLu.JiUu'UaU 

To be thick, bulky, big, coarse, 

407 



Ghalafa Cilc 



Ghulamun^Uc 



hard, severe, vehement, rigid, 
stern . Igh luz Jaic I : To be hard, 
strong, firm, severe, rigid, 
stern Gh ilzatun ikii : 
Sterness. 

Istaghlaza JaIiL»J (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. X.):, Become strong. 
Ughluz JiLcl (prt. m. sing.): 
Treat severely, Be hard; Remain 
strictly firm. Ghalizun ialc (act. 
2 pic. m. sing.): Harsh; Hard; 
Rigid; Firm and solemn. Ghalizan 
UaLc (ace): Ghalaz&kt (n. plu. 
Its sing, is Ghaliz i&Jic )■ Stern 
Fierce. Ghilzatun iiaLc (n.) 
Sternness; Firmness. (L; T; R 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur ' an as 
many as 13 times. 

Ghalafa Lite 

t_iJUu : lilt 

To furnish with a covering 
Ghulfun uiLt.: Uncircumcised; 
Covered. (L;T;R;LL) 

Ghulfun uilc (v. n.) Its sing, is 
Aghlafufei (2:88; 4:155). 

Ghalaqa jfx 

jJUu . jlxj : lilt . lilt 

To close, bolt, shut. Ghalaqat 
cilc : To bolt well. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Ghalaqat cJit' (prf. 3rd. p. f 
sing. II): (12:23). 



Ghallaj^ 

To conceal, insert one thing in 
another, fraud, deceive, hide, 
act unfaithfully, put in iron 
collar on the neck, fetter, bind. 
Ghillun 3^ : Hidden enmity; 
Grudge; Rancour; Hidden 
hatred. Ghullun 'Js.: Collar; 
Yoke; Iron collar; Shackle. 
Ma gh lulun Jji**: Bound; Tied 
up; Fettered one. La taj'al 
yadaka ma gh lulatan ila 
'unuqika:'iljiJu> dJ-b Jji^'V 
liliLt A\: Do not keep your 
hand shackled to your neck; 
(i.e. be not niggardly). 

Ghall J-i (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing, 
assim.): He had defraud; Deceit. 
Yughulla J-*j (imp. 3rd. p. wi- 
sing, assim.): Hides away. 
Yaghlul JJl«j (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. juss. The assimilation is 
removed because of jussive, so 
the cluster of Lam is pronounced 
separately.): Hideth away; 
Deceiteth. Ghullat cJx (pp. 
3rd.p.f sing, assim.): Fettered. 
Maghlulatun 2}^ju> (pis. pic. 
m. sing.): Fettered one. Ghullu 
Ijli (prt. m. plu.): Bind down 
with fetters. Aghlal JiLcl (n. 
plu.): Shackles. Its sing, is 
Ghullun.). Ghillan "ile (n.): 
Grudge; Feeling of ill-will; 
Rancour. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 

408 



Ghala^ 



Ghammalfc 



has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
16 times. 

Ghulamun.^lfc 

Boy; Young man; Son; Lad. 
Its plu. is Ghilmanun jLii. 

Qhulaman/Ghulamun *"%£■/ 
LoUi (it.): Boy; Son. Ghulamain 
oyo^Lc (n. dual) : Two boy s ; Two 
sons. Ghilman jLJic ( n.plu.)\ 
Sons; Boys. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur' an about 13 times. 

Ghala^t 

To exceed the proper limit, be 
excessive. 

La Taghlu IjJiAj *i(prt. neg. m. 
plu.): (4:171; 5:77) Do not go 
beyond the limits. (L; T; R; LL) 

Ghala Jl 

To boil. 

Yaghli ^jJlxj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Boils (44:45). Ghalyun 
*Jl (v. n.): (44:46). Boiling. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Ghamara ^& 

To overflow, submerge (in 
water), cover a thing, 
overwhelm, surpass, be 



abundant. Ya ghm aru 

sadruhu: His heart is filled 
with hatred for. Ghamura 
Jal: To be abundant (water); 
Unlearned. Ghamratun ij^c.: 
Deep water; Flood of water; 
Confused mass of anything; 
Distress; Overwhelming 
difficulties; Bewilderment; 
Water that rises above the 
stature of a person; Flow of 
ignorance; Error; Obstinancy ; 
Perplexity; Overwhelming 
heedlessness. 

Ghamratun "t>y>s. («.): (23:63, 
5l:ll;23:54). Ghamarato\j+l 

(n. plu.): (6:93). 

Ghamaza jlc 

To make a sign (with the eye or 
eyebrow). Yata gh a- 

mazuna jjjo[JLJ : They wink 
at each other. (L; T; R; LL) 

Yataghamazuna j jj-o \jcj (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. VI.): (83:30). 

Ghamidza u ^ox 

> . ' ..' > \ 

To be low and level (the 
ground). A gh madza Joas.) : 
(IV) To disdain, shut the eye or 
evert the eyes, lower rate, 
convince. 

Tughmidzu \j-^JC (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu. IV): You convince. 
(2:267). (L;T;R;LL) 

409 



Ghanima^c 



Ghaniya^t 



Ghammalc. 



fi 



•Li 



To cover, veil, grieve, cause, 
mourn, conceal, afflict. 
Ghamman LLc plu. Ghumum 
.^i: Sorrow; Sadness; 
Perplexity. Ghummatun i»i.: 
Vague; Dubious, Difficult. 
Ghamdm »Lc : Cloud; Thin 
cloud; Whitish cloud. 

Ghamman/Ghamma It / lie (n. 
ace./ n.): Ghammatun ili. («.): 
Ghaman .Li. («.): (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
1 1 times. 

Ghanimal£ 



r* 



: LLt 



To obtain good things without 
difficulty, acquireor winning a 
victory, earn a thing without 
trouble, get a thing as a free gift, 
succeed without trouble. 
Ghammatun <u~i : Earning or 
again obtained without trouble; 
Spoil of war. Ghanamin *lc: 
Sheep ; Ewes ; Goats ; Numerous 
flock. 



Ghanimtum iuit (/?r£ 2nd. p. m. 
plu.Y. Maghanima *jlkA (n.plu.Y. 
Ghanamin *lc (n.). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
9 times. 



Ghaniya^^ 

To dwell, flourish, avail, 
inhabit, be rich or in comfort 
of life, be free from want. 
A gh na [ Js.\: To enrich, render 
any one wealthy. Ista gh na 
i jjlLj)\: To do without a thing, 
have no want, dispense with. 
Ghani^t plu. A gh niyd ' <■ Lie 1: 
Rich; Wealthy; Self-sufficient; 
Able to do without the help of 
others. Mughnin jJL«: One 
who suffices or stands in the 
place of another. A gh nti ^Jlc-I: 
He fulfills the needs. This verb 
is perfect (past) tense but it is 
used in 53:48 in the sense of a 
habitual person but compels 
translators to use perfect tense 
in their rendering. 

Lam Taghna i JJu J(imp . 3rd. 
p. m. sing.juss.): They had never 
dwelt Aghna { Js. I (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): He fulfills the needs. 
Yughni /Yughniya ^Jju / < jJu 
{ace. nom./acc. imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.Yughni LS Jujuss.;): He 
shall enrich. Aghni^js. I (with 'An, 
prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Availed. 
Tughniya LS Ju (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing, ace): She avails. Aghnat 
Ci£ I (prf. 3rd.p.f. sing.): Availed. 
Yughniya LJu (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
dual, juss.): The twain availed. 
Lan Yughnu \jJu jJ (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. ace. IV.): They shall never 
avail. Yaghni ^^Ju (imp. 3rd. m. 

410 



Ghathaolt 



GhataJ*U 



sing. IV. ): Will make indifferent 
towards. Istaghnd < Jjc^\ (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. X.): He considers 
himself sufficient. Ghaniyyun JLk. 
(«.):Self-sufficient.A/-Gfewu i _^*JI 
: One of the excellent names of 
Allah. Aghniyd ^LjlcI (n. plu.)\ 
Rich ones. Mughnuna jjlx* (ap- 
der. m. plu. IV.): Those who avail 
someone. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 73 
times. 

GMthaolc 

To assist, relieve, help, rescue. 
Aghatha oli.1: To relieve 
someone ; To respond to the one 
begging for aid. Ista gh dtha 
O Ju~i 1 : To implore for aid and 
assistance; Askfor help; Cry for 
aid; Ask the succor of any one. 

Yughdthu \jj[ju (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. X): They shall be helped, 
relieved. Istaghdtha Cj L*i^ I (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. X.): He asked for 
help. Yastaghithdn j LtJt£.J (imp. 
3rd. p. m. dual X.): The twain 
implore for help. Yastaghithu 
lj.tJt.L..yj (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): 
They implore for help. The Nun is 
dropped. Tastaghithuna jjlJu-J 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): You 
implore for help. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 6 times. 



GharajLfc 

To sink in the ground, enter the 
low land, come into a hallow 
place. Gharunjs. : Cave; Tavern. 
Ghauru jj Js. : (Water) running 
under ground. Ma gh drdt 
oIjLjlo sing. Ma gh dranimXka: 
Concerns; Cave. Mu gh irat 
S^^Jlo: Those who make raids. 
The root of this word is not 
Ghain i- , Wdwj, Rd j as John 
Penrice in his Dictionary and 
Glossary of the Koran p. 106 
wrongly writes, but it is Ghain 
i>, Yd ,j, Rd j. 

Ghaurun jji.(n. ace): (18:41; 
67:30). Gharun jLc («.): (9:40). 
Magharatin oIjJlo: (n. plu.): 
(9:57). (L; T; R; LL) 

Ghasa ^U 

To drive, plunge into water, sink 
into water. Ghawwds j&\j£'. 
Diver; Pearl-diver. 

Yaghusuna jj~?jju (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They dive (31:82). 
Ghawwds ^Iji («■): Diver 
(38:37). (L; T; R; LL) 

Ghata.Uc 

J? jiu 5 Li? ji. 

To dig, excavate, sink; To be 
concealed. Ghd 'itun:A hollow 
place ; Privacy ; Easing oneself; 
Relief the bowels. (L; T; R; LL) 

411 



Ghala JU 



Ghaba*->lc 



Ghait JaJLc {act. pic. m. sing.): 
Depressed land (selected as a 
covering and not exposing while 
relieving the bowels); Place of 
privacy to get ridofbowels. (4:43; 
5:6). (L, T, R, LL) 

Ghala JU 

To cause to destroy; To perish; 
To get deprived of reason and 
intellectual facilities; To take a 
thing away unexpectedly; To 
intoxicate; To be confused. 
Ghaulun Jjx: Headache; 
Intoxication; Perplexity that 
deprives one of reason and 
intellectual facilities; 

Deprivation of the intellectual 
faculties; Empty headlines. 

Ghaulun Jj£ (v. n.): (37:47). (L; 
T;R;LL) " 

Ghawa^ji 



i£j*i 



Ci 



To err, deviate from the right 
path, go astray, wander, allure to 
evil, seduce, mislead, be 
seduced, misled, disappointed. 
Ghayyun^X: Error; Perverted. 
Ghawiyyun ^ji. : One who is in 
the wrong. Ghqwinjt: One who 
goes astray (oblique plu.). 
Gh awin ,vj-c (act. plu. 
Ghdwuri) jjj[s..Aghwd ijjtl: 
To lead astray, cause to err. 
Ghawuna jjjlt: Perverted 



ones. 

Ghawd^cjh (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He became miserable. Ghawaina 
^jjs. (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We had 
gone astray, were deviated. 
Aghwaita c*j*£ I (prf. 2nd p. m. 
sing. IV.): Thou have adjudged to 
be perverted and lost. Aghwaina 
CsJ.\ (prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We 
caused to err. Yughwi ^Jj*j (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): He keeps' a§tray, 
destroys. Ughwiyannajlj£.\(imp. 
1st. p. sing. IV. emp.): I willsprely 
mislead, seduce. Ghayyan Lc (v. 
n. ace): Perdition. Al-Ghayy ^Jj I 
(v. n.): Perdition; Way of error. 
Ghawiyyun ^jjh. (act. 2 pic): 
Erring one. Ghdwuna/Ghdwin 
j^jjLc / jjjlc (act. pic. m. plu.): 
Perverted ones;Erring ones. (L;T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used by The Holy Qur ' an 22 
times. 

Ghabac->lc 



To go away, be remote, be 
hidden, be secret, be unseen, 
slander, backbite. Ghaib^lt-: 
Hidden reality; Hidden one; 
That which is absent or hidden; 
Unseen; That which is beyond 
the reach of ordinary human 
perception and cognizance; 
Secret; Intimacy. Its plu. is 
Gh ayub o_j«i. Gh aibin 
i>lJLc: Absent ones. Ghdibatin 

412 



GhathaoU 



Ghaza J>U 



SJLc: Absent reality; Absent 
one. Gh iyabatun £jL-c: 
B ottom. Ightdba ^lt I VIII. To 
backbite, traduce the absent. 

Yaghtab y*i*j (wp. 3rd. P- m. 
sing. juss. VIII.); He backbites. 
Ghaibun v_Jlc (v. n.): Hidden 
reality; Unperceivable by the 
ordinary senses. Absent. Ghuyub 
cjj-£ (n. plu.): Hidden realities. 
Ghaibin oujLc {act. pic. m. plu.): 
Absent ones. Ghaibatin iJlc (acf. 
pic. f. sing.): Absent one. 
Ghiyabatun 2j Lc («.) The bottom 
(of a well). (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
60 times. 

GhathaoU 



To cause rain, make rain fall, 
water by means of rain. 
Ghaithun *JUc: Rain. 

Yughathu d\Ju (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Will have rain (12:49). 
Ghaithun c^t (n.) Rain (31:34; 
42:28, 57: Yughathu \y\Ju (pip. 
3rd. p. m.plu.): They will have rain 
(18:29). Yastaghithu IjIJcl-j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): The cry for 
water (18:29). (L;T;R;LL) 

Gharajlt 

To change, alter. Ghair^t' : 
Difference; Another; Besides; 



Unless; Without; Except; 
Others; Other than; Save; But; 
But not. AgharajU.\ : IV. To 
attack, Mughirdt ol jr Jw : 
Raiders 

Yughayyiru Jju (imp. 3rd. m. 
sing. II.): He alter. Yughayyiru 
\jj*Ju (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
alter, change. YughayyirunajjJJu 
(imp. 3rd. p. f. II. emp.): They 
surely change. Yataghayyar JJcj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. VI juss.): 
Change. Mughayyirun Jju> (ap- 
der. VI ace): One who changes. 
Mughirdt o l_^Jw (ap-der. f. plu. 
IV.): Raiders. Ghairun Jl. (part. ) 
Other; Other than; Another; Same; 
But not. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms in 
The Holy Qur' an has used as 
many as 154 times. 

Ghadza^U 

To diminish, sink, become 
scanty, miscarry, absorb, abate, 
decrease, be wanting. Ghaidzun 
Ja~±.: Foetus not yet complete. 

Taghidzu ^J^JC (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Miscarry (13:8). Ghidza 
Ja^t. ( 1 1 :44) : Was made to subside. 

Ghaza J?U 

h a xj : I h . C. 

To irritate, incense, anger, 
enrage, provoke, confuse, 
cause wrath. Ghaiz.un ii~t.' 
Rage; Anger; Fury. Ghaiz.un 

413 



FaO 



Fi'atuni^ 



JajLc: One who is angry, 
enraged. Ta gh ayyazan: To 
rage furiously. 

Yughizu la .I in (z'mp. 5r4 p. w. 
p/w.): Enrage. Ghaizun Ji^i (n.): 
Rage Ghaizun jjlaiLc (acf. p/c. 
m. plu.): Enraged ones. 
Taghayyazan lial*j (v. «. V.): 
Raging. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an as many as 11 times. 



Fa 

JF 



This is the 20th letter of the 
Arabic alphabet. Third letter 
of the Arabic alphabet 
pronounced as soft "F". 
According to Hisab al- 
Jummal (mode of reckoning 
numbers by the letters of the 
alphabet) the value offd is 80. 
It is of the category of 
Mahmusah a**j o.$a and of 
those termed shafwiyahhjJLi 
(Labial). It is a radical letter 
and not an augmentation. 



Fa li 

A prefixed conjunction 
particle having conjunctive 
power. It implies a close 
connection between the 
sentences before and after it. 
This connection may be either 
definite cause and effect or a 
natural sequence of event 
signifying: And; Then; For; 
Therefore; So that; So; In order 
that; In that case; In 
consequence; Afterwards; At 
least; Lest; Because; For fear 
of; Truly ; After; By; But; Thus, 
Consequently; Inorderto. Itis 
also expletive, and a prefix to 
other particles e.g. fa-ammd, 
fa-anna, fa-inni,fa-aina. etc. 

Fa'ada ati 

ilili 



To hurt in the heart, be affected 
with heart disease, be struck in 
the heart. Fu'ad ilji plu. 
Af'idah sJilsl : Heart; Mind; 
Soul. 

Fu'adun $\j$ (n.)\ Heart. 

Af'datun "t> juil (n. plu.): (L; T; 

R;LL) 

The root with its above two forms 

has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 

as many as 16 times. 

Fi'atun 2JJ 

Party; Group; Band; Army. It 
has no verbal form in Arabic. 

414 



Fati'a^ 



Fatara j& 



Fi'atun 1H (n. plu. Fi'dtun, 
Fi'atin.). Fi'ataini juli {ace. 
dual. n.): (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
1 1 times. 

Fati'a^ 

To cease from, forget, break, 
desist. (It is used always in 
negative sense). 

Tafta'u ^ZJZ {imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. ): You will not cease, will not 
forget, will not desist. (12:85). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Fataha^ 

To open, explain, grant, 
disclose, let out, give victory, 
conquer, judge, decide. Fattdh 
rlii : Judge. Mafdtih rC\Jm 
plu. of Miftah 7CJm or Miftah 
rLi*: Keys, Treasures. 
Fattaha Tils (//): To open. 
Mufattahun tsJjLo: Opened. 
1st aft aha nJJLJ^\ (X): To ask 
assistance, ask for a j udgment 
or decision, seek succour, 
begin, seek victory. 

Fataha7cl{prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He opened, disclosed. Fatahu 
\j>cl{prf. 3rd. p. m.plu.):They 
opened. Fatahna L*sl {prf. 1st. 
p. plu.): We opened; We have 
given victory. Yaftahu tjjJL 



{imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He shall 
judge; He may grant. Iftahn^il 
(prt. m. sing.): Decide. Futihat 
c~>cS {pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): Be 
opened; Let loose. Tufattahu 
tCju {pip. 3rd.p.f. sing. II): Will 
be opened. Istaftahu \j*sjll^\ 
{prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): They 
besought a judgement. 
Yastaftihuna j^-T-a.:-^ {imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. X.): They seek 
victory. Tastaftihu Ijjj^JLl-J' 
{imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. X. Final Nun 
dropped.): You sought victory, 
sought a decision. Fdtihin CrS- Li 
(act. pic. m.plu.): Deciders; Who 
open the truth. Mufattahtun 7CJu> 
{pis. pic. f sing. II.): Opened 
ones. Mafdtih tu\ju> {n. plu.): 
Treasures, Hoarded wealth; 
Keys. Al-Fatiha Ju»JliJI: The 
opening; Name of the opening 
chapter of the Holy Qur' an. Al- 
Fattdh r liill (n. ints.): Supreme 
Judge. One of the excellent name 
of Allah. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 3 8 
times. 

Fatara ^1 

To flag, feel weak, desist, 
become week after vigour, be 
quiet. Fatratun lj^.i: 
Cessation; Internal of time. 
Fattara J&: (II) To abate, 
weaken, diminish. 

415 



Fataqa jp 



Fatana ovi 



Yaftarun jjj^Ju (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They flag (21:20). La 
Yufattru jliu (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. II.): Shall not be abated 
(43:75). Fatratun l>jZl (n.): 
Cessation; Break (5:19). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Fataqa j^J 

To cleave asunder, slit, break, 
disjoin, disunite, rend apart. 

Fataqnd \sjjl(prflst.p.plu.): 
We rent apart (21:30). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Fatala Jji 

To twis^t (a rope or thread). 
Fatilan XjJ: Thing of no 
value; Small skin in the cleft 
of a date stone; Whit; Wick; 
Dirt of the skin rolled between 
the fingers; In the least; 
Pellicle of a date stone. 

Fatilan ^L^i (act 2 pic. ace): 
(4:49,77; 17:71). (L; T; R; LL) 

Fatana u^i 

To try or prove, persecute, 
burn, assay, put into affliction, 
distress and hardship, 
slaughter, cause to err, 
seduce from faith by any 
means, mislead, sow 
dissension or difference of 
opinion, mischief, put in 



confusion, punish, give reply 
or excuse, tempt, lead to 
temptation, make an attempt 
upon, seduce. Fitnatun SjSi 
: Persecution; Trial; 
Probation; Burning; Assaying; 
Seduction from faith by any 
means; Mischief; Reply; 
Confusion; Excuse; War; 
Means whereby the condition 
of a person is evinced in 
respect of good or evil; 
Temptation; Burning with 
fire; Hardship; Punishment; 
Answer. 

Fatanu JiS (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They persecuted. 
Fatantun l^i (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): Tempted; Let fall into 
temptation. Fattannd Hii (prf. 
1st p. plu.): We have 
distinguished, did try. 
Yaftananna jill; (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing, emp.): Should tempt. 
Yaftinuna jj^Ju (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They tempt. Yaftinu 
\j^Ju (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. Final 
Nun dropped): They tempt, 
cause affliction, trouble, li 
Naftina Jihi (imp. 1st. p. plu. 
ace. el.): In order to try. La 
Taftini ( _ s llij V (prt. neg. com. 
At the end Yd is pronominal): 
Spare me the trial. Futinu \^si 
(pp. 3rd. p. m. plu): They had 
been, persecuted. Futuntum 
*mi (pp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You 
were, persecuted. Futintum 
*mi (pp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You 

416 



Fatiya 'j& 



Fatiya ^1 



were tried. Yuftanuna oj*^. 
(pip. 3rd. pp. m. plu.): They are 
tried. Tuftanuna jj^ju (pip. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You are being 
tried (to distinguish the good of you 
fromtheevil)..FHftiHaH \jjZs(v.n. 
ace): Various tiiais. FdtininaijCj Li 
(act. pic. m. plu.): Those who can 
mislead. Fitnatun 2ssi (n.): Trial; 
Hardship; Temptation; Probation; 
Affliction whereby one is tried or 
proved in respect of good or evil; 
Temptation; Burning with fire; 
Seduction; Excuse; Answer. 
Maftun jjlsm (pet. pic. m. sing.): 
Afflicted with madness. (Bukhari 
63. II. 30; Qamus; L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an as 
many as 60 times. 

Fatiya j& 

To be young, full-grown, brave, 
generous. Fatuwwa tun Sjli: 
Youth; Generosity; Manly 
qualities. Fata ( _ J ii dual 
Fataydn j Lsj plu. Fitydn j Lxi, 
Fityatun i^i: Youth; Brave; 
Generous; Young man; Bold; 
Courageous; Fine fellow; 
Gallant; Young comrade; Young 
slave; Servant. When attached 
to a pronominal it is written 
with Alif I instead of Yd ^. 

Afta ^i\: To advise, give an 
opinion or instruction, 
judgment or decision in a 



matter of law, give a formal 
legal decree, announce or 
inform a legal order, issue a 
(divine) decree or a sacred law , 
explain the meaning, 
pronounce, furnish 

explanation. Istifta ( _ s ^ix~J : 
(X) To consult, ask opinion or 
advice or judgment or legal 
order, question. Fatwd ^j^i: 
Decision; Opinion; Advice on 
a sacred law. 

Fatan <J& (n.): Young one 
(applies both to human beings 
and animals). Fataydn jLsl (n. 
dual.): Two youngs. Fityatun/ 
Fitydn jLji/iLii (n. m. plu.): 
Young ones; Youths. Fataydt 
CjLsI (n. f. plu. Its sing, is 
Fatdtun): Young girls. Yufti < jJL> 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. IV.): Thou 
decree, issue a decree, explain 
the meaning, pronounce. AfticJ I 
(prt. m. sing. IV.): Furnish thou 
explanation; Explain thou. Aftu 
Ijjil (prt. m. plu. IV.): Explain 
you. Tastafti cJll.J (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. sing, ace): Thou ask the 
legal order. Tastaftiydnij Lsil^J 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. dual X.): You 
twain are asking about the legal 
order. Yastaftun jjZJLL^j (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. X.): They seek 
legal order, ask ruling. Istafti 
CjLL* I (prt. m. sing. X.): Ask. 
(L; T;R; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 25 times. 

417 



Fajja y 



Fahushajbo 



Fajja gJ 

To part, strain (a bowstring). 
Afajja pi I : To travel in a narrow 
pass. Fajjun «i: Mountain- 
road, Ravine; Broad way ; Path; 
Way; Passage; Highway; 
Mountain track; Distant way; 
Wide pathway; Spapious path. 
Its plu. is Fijajan l>L*i. 

Fjajjin pi (n.) (22:27). Fijajan 
L>Uci(rc. plu.): (21:31; 71:20). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Fajara^ks 

To water, pour forth, cleave, 
break up, dig up, go aside from 
the right path. Fajjara J^i: II. 
To cause to flow, split up, burst 
forth. Tafjir jsJu: The act of 
causing (water) to flow or split. 
Fajrurij*i: Daybreak; Dawn, 
Fdjirun j> Li plu. Fujjdr jlki: 
Wicked, Immoral; Evil doer; 
Sinner. Fujur jy^s : sing. 
Fajaratun lj3*i. Wickedness. 

Yafjura j>Ju (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. ) : Continues in evil way s or 
sin. Tafjura j>Ju (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. sing, ace): Thou causet to 
gush forth. Fajjarna b/*i (prf. 
1st. p. plu. II.): We caused to 
gush forth. Tufajjira j*JZ (imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing. II. ace): Thou 
causet to gush forth. 
Yufajjiruna jjj>Ju^ (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. II.): They cause to 



gush forth; They will strive hard 
in directing to flow. Tafjiran 
\j>ju (v. n. II ace): To flow in 
abundance. Fujjirat Oj>d (pp. 
3rd. p. f. sing. II.): It flowed 
out; It is widely split up and 
made to flow forth. Yatafajjaru 
jsyicj (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. V.): 
Gushed forth; Came gushing 
forth. Infajarat Cjjsrju\ (prf. 
3rd. p. f. sing. VII): It gushed 
out. Fajr j*i (n.): Dawn. Fajir 
j>\-'s (act. pic. m. sing.): 
Evildoer; Sinner; Immoral. 
Fajaratun »^*vi (n. sing.), 
Evildoer; Immoral. Fujjdr j Lki 
(n. plu.) Evildoers; Immoral 
ones; Ungodly. Fujur jj>^ (v. 
n.): Wickedness; Evil. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
24 times. 

FajaL*i 

To open, raise (the string of 
a bow), part. Fajwatun iy*i: 
Space; Gap; Open space; 
Spacious hollow; Wide space; 
Extensive tract of land; 
Intervening space; 

Intermediate space between 
two things. 

Fajawatun s^ki («.): 18:17. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Fahusha,jl50 

To be exessive, inmoderate, 

418 



Fakhara J*l 



Farutaoy 



unreasonable, guile, indecent, 
shameful or infamous. 
Fdhishatan 2Li>li: Manifest 
improper conduct; Gross sin; 
Unseemly; Immoral conduct; 
indecent or lewd or abominable 
word or deed; Flagrant 
indecency; Adultery; 

Fornication; Sodomy. Illicit 
sexual intercourse. Its plu. is 
Fawahish JL> Iji. 

Fdhishatun Li> Li (act. pic. f. 
sing.): ill-deed; Act of indecency; 
Manifest improper conduct; 
Conduct falling shortof the highest 
standard of faith; Foul talk; 
Immoderate; Unreasonable; 
Anything exceeding the boundaries 
of the rectitude. Fahshd LL*i (n. ) 
Indecency. Fawahish ji>l_^i (n. 
plu.): Indecencies. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
24 times. 

Fakhara jo 

To boast of, glory. Fakhira 
J>^s: To scorn. Tafdkhara 
j>[Ju: (VI) To vie in boasting 
with any one; Self- 
glorification. FakMrunjjj^i: 
Boastful. Fakhrjxl : Baked 
clay Pottery; Earthenware. 

Tafakhur j>\jlj (v. n. VI.): 
Boasting (57 :20). Fakhurun jj*d 
(ints.): Boastful (1,1:10; 31:18; 
57:23). Fakhuran lj>*i Boastful 



(4:36). Fa khkh ar jlki (n.) 
Pottery (55:14). (L; T; R; LL) 

Fada^ol 

To redeem, ransom. 
Fidyatun h ji : That which is 
paid as ransom or to redeem 
a fault; Ransom. Fdda^: 
(III) To receive or give a 
ransom for one to release 
him. Iftada ill I: (VIII) To 
ransom or redeem oneself. 

Fadaina LjJj (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We ransomed. Tufddu Ijjlij 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. III.): Ye 
ransom. Iftada ,j XLs[ (prf. 3rd. 
p.m. sing. VIII. ) : Gave as ransom. 
Iftadat oxil (prf. 3rd. p. f 
sing. VIII.): Ransomed. Iftadau 
lj»llsl (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII): 
They gave as ransom. Yaftadi 
^Jili; (imp. 3rd. p.m. plu. VIII): 
He ransoms. Yaftadu \jJSJu(imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. VIII. final Nun 
dropped): They ransom. Fiddun 
Jji(v. n. Ill): Receiving ransom; 
Ransom. Fidyatun Ljls («.): 
Ransom; Expiation. (L; T; R;; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 13 times. 

Farutaoy 

To be sweet (water). Fur at 

419 



Farathaoy 



Fariha^-y 



olji: Sweet water (used as an 
adjective of water). Al-Furdt 
Cj\j]\ : Jhe Euphrate. Al- 
Furatdn \3 lyJ I: The Tigris ^nd 
the Euphrate. Furdtan Lil^i: 
Thirst quenching; Very sweet. 

Furatun o ly (n.) : Sweet and thirst 
quenching (25 :53 ; 35 : \2).Furatan 
b'l^i (ace. rc.): Sweet and 
wholesome (77 :27). (L; T; R; LL) 

Faratha SJ /Farutha Oy 

To let out the contents, scatter 
and give out. Farath o^i: To 
feel heaving, of the stomach. 
Faritha Oy: To be scattered. 
Farthun u/ Contents of 
stomach; Excrement; Dung; 
Faeces. 

FarthunCjji (n.):Faeces (16:66). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Faraja ry 

To open, separate, cleave, split, 
enlarge, part, let a space between, 
make a room, comfort anything 
in, dispel cares. Farjunrjr. Gap; 
Interstice; Space between the 
legs; Pudenda; Womb; Open 
place; Chastity, its plu. is Furuj 

Furijat c+>j£: (pp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Is cloven, opened. Farjun 
rjs («.): Pudenda; Chastity. 



Furuj rjji (n. plu.). (L; T; R; 

LL) 

The root with its above three 

forms has been used in The Holy 

Qur'an9 times. 

Fariharji 

To be glad, happy, delighted, 
rejoice, cheerful, pleased, exult. 
Farihun r/: Glad, etc.; Who 
exults (in 'riches); Lively; 
Exultant. 

Fariha rp (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Wasglad;Rejoiced..Fan"M \j>J 
(prf. 3rd. p. m.plu.): Theyrejoiced^ 
boasted. Yafrahu rju (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): Will be glad, rejoiced. 
Yafrahuna jj>jij (imp. 3rd. m. 
plu.): They are glad, who exult. 
Yafrahu \j>yu (imp. 3rd. p. ra- 
sing, final Nun dropped) : They will 
be glad. (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): 
You are glad. La Tafrah rju t 
(prt. neg. m. sing.): exult not. La 
Tafrahil \j>jiJ °i(prt. neg. m. 
plu. ) : Exult ye not. Farihun rj 
(n.):Exultant.Farihuna/Farihind 
cn>y / jj>^s (ace. n.plu.): Exultant 
ones. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 22 
times. 

Farada s'J / Farida sj 

To be alone, separated, single, 

420 



Farada sj 



Farasha^iy 



sole, simple, uncompound, 
secede, isolate, busy oneself 
solely about a thing, seclude 
oneself from the world. 
FardutiSji: Alone; Without 
companions; Without 
offspring. Its plu. is 
Furdda\i\jS. 

Fardan by (n.): Alone; Without 
companions; Without offspring 
(19:80,95; 21:89). Furada lily 
(n. plu.): (6:94, 34:46). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Fardasa ^-oy 

To feel anyone, fashion, 
prostrate before one's 
adversaries, throw down 
violently, spread on the 
ground. Fardasatun i~oy: 
Width; Broodiness; To 
produce opulent apd of various 
kind. FardasanL^Sji: To be 
broad, ample, wide, large, 
capacious, comfortable, take 
a wide rang. Sadrun 
mufardasurijJ^> j-oy* 
Large chest. Ibn al-Qata says 
Fardasa is the root of the 
word Firdaus^ji j's. 

Fardasa al-Jullata 2li- \^ iy : 
To fill and stuff the basket. 
Firdaus (j-jsy: Fertile land; 
The garden which contains 
every thing that should be in 
a garden; Orchard; Fruitful 
valley; The best place of 
Paradise. Its plu. is Farddis 



Firdaus j-jsy (n.): (18:107; 
23:11). (L; T; R; LL; 
Zamakhshari) 

Farray 

To flee, run away, run off, 
escape; Fleeing; Flight; Act of 
fleeing away; Running away. 
Mafarrjjm: Refuge; Shift; 
Place of refuge. 

Farrat oy (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing, 
asim.y He Fled. Farartu Ojy 
{prf. 1st. p. sing.): I fled. 
Farartum ^jji (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): Ye fled. Yafirru "ju (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing, assim.): - Will 
flee. Tafirruna jjyj (imp. 2nd. 
p. m.plu. assim.): Ye flee, f irru 
\jj3 (prt. jn. plu.): Flee ye. 
Firdran IJy (ace): Fleeing. 
Mafarr yu> (n.f. ) : Place ; Place of 
refuge. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur' an 1 1 
times. 

Farasha^y 

To spread out, extend, 
stretch , forth, furnish. 
FurshanLSjjS: To low (carry 
burden), be thrown down (for 
slaughter) of small animals 
of which flesh is ,used as 
food. Fardshun J*\f(gen.n.): 

421 



Far adz J? J 



Farata 1>J 



Moths. Firdshun J^\ji (plu. 
Furushun): Carpet; Thing that 
is spread out to lie upon; Bed. 
(metaphorically) Wife or a 
spouse as in 56:34. 

Farashna LlA^j (prf. 1st. p. 
phi.): We haye spread. Farshun 
I Farshan Liy/^iy (ace. n.): 
Too low (to carry burdens) ; Small 



ones. Farash 



c£'j 



(n. 



plu.):Motfys. Firdshun/ 
Firashan Lily/^ly {ace. n.): 
Place; Thing that is spread out;, 
Resting place. Furushun J^ji 
(n. plu.): Places; Carpets; 
Spouses; Wives. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur ' an 6 
times. 

Faradz Jaj 

To impose law, prescribe, 
ordain, enact, settle, fix, ratify, 
appoint, command an 
observation or obedience to, 
sanction, assign, be aged. 
Fdridz.un Joj\i: Old cow. 
Fartdz.atunl^2jji: Ordinance; 
Settlement; Settled portion; 
Jointure stipulation. Mafrudz 
Jajjk*: Appointed; 

Determinate; Settled one; 
Allotted. 

Faradzfl Jajs (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He ordained; undertook 
to perform, binded, sanctioned, 
imposed, decreed, settled. 



Faradzna L_^y (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We have ordained. Tafridzfi 
\y^J& (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. ace. 
final Nun dropped): Ye have 
settled. Faridzatun i^2jji (n.f.): 
Fixing (in marriage); Portion 
(dowry); Stipulation; Fixed. 
Mafrildzan i^jjju> (pic. pac. m. 
sing, ace): Settled one; 
Determined one . Faridzun Jaj Li 
(act. pic. f. sing.): Too old. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 1 8 
times. 

Farata J?y 

To precede, neglect, remiss, 
excess, forsake, act hastily or 
unjustly, fall short or neglect, 
exceed bounds, be extravagant, 
Furutan U?y: Exceeding the 
bounds; Injustice; Excessive; 
Outstripping others. 

Ifr&t unb \ji I : Excess. 
Tafritunlxjjju: Neglect. 
Fariata: To be negligent, act 
negligently, omit. Mufratun 
J?jjLo: To be sent in advance 
and abandoned and left. 

Yafrutu bju (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing, ace): Should hasten. 
Farrattu c^bjS (imp. 1st. p. 
sing. II.): I have been remised, 
fell short. Farrattum *^l»y (prf. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You fell short, 
exceeded bounds. Farratjia 

422 



Fara'a 



ZA 



Faraqajy 



LJsy (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We fell 
short. Mufratun jjj?jju> {pis 
pic. m. plu.): Those sent in 
advance and abandoned. 
Yufarrituna jjbyu (imp. 3rd 
m. plu.): They neglect (their 
duty). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 8 times. 

Fara'a py 

To ascend, go down, overtop, 
surpass. Fari' a s<y: To have 
abundant hair. Farra 'a p^i: To 
send forth sprouts, boughs. 
Far'un t-js: (plu. Furii ' fjji)'- 
Branch; Bough; Sprout; Hair; 
Consequence of a principle. 
Fir'aun oytji. Appellation of 
the ancient kings of Egypt and 
not the name of a particular 
king. Moses was born in the 
reign of Pharaoh Ra'masis II 
and he had to leave Egypt with 
the Israelites in the reign of 
his son Merenptah (Minfatah) 
II. Ra'masis II is called the 
Pharaoh of the oppression 
and his successor Minfatah 
II the Pharaoh of Exodus. (L, 
T, Enc. Brit. Commentary on 
the Bible by Peak; LL). 

Far'un fj(n.)\ (14:24). 
Fir'aun jj£ji: Pharaoh. 
The word Fir'aun is mentioned 
about 74 times in the Holy 
Qur'an. 



Faragha ^ 

To be empty, vacant to finish 
a thing, cease from, be 
unoccupied, be free from 
(other things), apply oneself 
exclusively to, become 
relieved, direct, pour forth, be 
unemployed, shed, cast 
(metal), pour, infuse, be free 
from work, reckon one with. 

Faraghta c~£j£ (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
sing.): Thou are free (having 
finished one task). Nafrughu i-jij 
(imp. lst.p.plu.):Weshall reckon 
(with you); We shall apply. 
Fdrighan Lcjli: Vpid; Empty; 
Free. Ufrighu i-ji\(imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing.): I shall pour. Afrigh 
i-ji\ (pat. prayer, m. sing. IV.): 
Pour forth. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 6 times. 

Faraqa Jy / Fariqa Jy 

To separate, distinguish, 
divide, decide, split. Farqun 
Jj^i: The act of distinction or 
separating. Fdriq Jjli: Who 
separates, discriminates. 
Firqun Jjy: Separate part, 
heap. Firqatun ii^i: Band of 
human beings Fariqun Jj^: 
Part; Portion; Some party 'or 
band of human beings. 

423 



Faraqa Jy 



Faraqa Jjy 



Furqdn jli^i: Criterion of 
right or wrong; Draft; 
Evidence or demonstration; 
A name of the Holy Qur'an; 
Aid; Victory; Argument; 
Proof; Dawn; Distinction. 
Yaum al- Furqdn jliyill »jj_: 
The day of distinction, day of 
the battle of Badr. Faraqa 
Jjy: 1 1. To make a division or 
distinction, make a schism. 
Tafriq J.jyij : Division; 
Dissension. Faraqa Jjli: III. 
To quit, part from. Firdqun 
Jjly: The act of quitting; 
Separation; Departure. 
Tafarraqa JjJu: V. To be 
divided among themselves. 
Mutafarriqun Jj^il*: Diverse; 
Different. Fariqa Jji :To 
fear, be frightened, plunge in 
the wave, seek refuge in 
fear, succour. Yafraqajyu: 
To be timid and afraid, appear 
in one's true colour, be 
cowardly, be ridden by fear. 

Faraqna Liy (prf. Ist.p.plu.): 
We parted, distinguished. 
Yafraqilna oj^j^. (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They fear, are too timid 
a people (to appear in their true 
colours). Ufruq Jy I (prt. prayer. 
m. sing.): Decide; Bring about 
separation. Yufraqu Jju (pip. 
3rd. p. sing.): It is separated out, 
explained distinctly. Farraqta 
C*Iji (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing. II.): 
Thou hast caused a division, have 
caused a disruption. Farraqu 
\j3ji (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. II.): 



They have caused a disruption, 
split. Yufarriquna jji^i; (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. II): They make 
division; distinction, separation. 
Yufarriqu \j$ju (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. final Nun dropped) : They 
make a distinction. Nufrriqu 
Jjju (imp. 1st. p. plu.): We, 
make distinction. Fariqu Ijiy 
(prt. m. plu. III.): part with 
(them). Tafarraqa j'jju (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. V.): They 
became scattered, should 
deviate (you away). La 
Tafarraqu \j2jJ6 °i (prt. neg. 
m. plu. V.): Do not be separated 
(from each other), not be 
disunited. Yatafarraqu \j>jul± 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. dual, final Nun 
dropped V. ): The twain separate 
each other. Yatafarraquna 
jyijcj (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. V.): 
They will be separated. La 
Yatafarraqu \^"Ja1j *i (prt. 
neg. m. plu. V.): Po not be 
divided. Farqan liy (v. n.): 
Scattering; Fully distinguishing 
(the right from the wrong). 
Fariqat olijli (act. pic. f 
7?/«.):Those / that distinguish. 
Firqun J v i (n. m.): Part. 
Firqatun 23 ^ (n. f): Part; 
Group. Fariqun Jjy (act. 2nd. 
pic): Party; Group. Fariqan 
\jUji(act. 2nd. pic. ace): Party; 
Group. Fariqani I Fariqain 
jlLy /oyUj£ (act. 2 pic. m. 
dual): Two parties. 

424 



Farihasy 



Fara ^J 



Mutafarriqun jji^iLo (ap. -der. 
m. plu. V.): Diverse; Numerous; 
Sundry. Mutafarri-qatun 
CjiSjJLLa (ap-der. f. sing.) 
Different. Furqan jliy (n.) 
Standard of true and false 
Discrimination (between truth 
and falsehood; Criterion of right 
and wrong; Proof; Evidence; 
Demonstration. Furqanan 
lils^i (n. ace): Distinction. 
Firdq jly (inf. n.)\ Separation. 
Tafriqan \juyu (inf.v): To 
cause discfird, division, 
separation, disperse distribute. 
Fariqu IjijLi (part., m. plu.III): 
Part with. Mutafarriqatun 
2.3jA^j> (ap. der. f. sing.): 
Different. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 78 times. 

Fariha t^ 

To do skillfully, briskly, lively, 
cleverly, be elated with 
greatness, behave insolently. 

Farihina oy»jli (act. pic. m. 
plu. ace): With great skill; Elated 
with greatness. In 26:149 it is 
used as present (hdl) and not as 
an adjective for Bayut o_^ (- 
houses). (L; T; R; LL) 
Fara ^y / Fariya <j^i 

\£& ■ L J 
To cut, split, cleave, slander, 



fabricate (a lie). In this root 
the letter Yd is changed to 
Alif when the verb is joined 
to the pronominal. Fariya: 
\jjS:To be astonished, 
amazed, blame, repair. 
Fariyyun [jji: New, strange 
wonderful, remarkable, 
unheard, unprecedent. 

Iftara £j£>\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
VIII.): Fabricated a lie; Forged a 
he. Iftaraitu Cu^lil (prf. 1st. p. 
sing. VIII): I have fabricated a 
he. Iftaraind Lo^il (prf. 1st. p. 
plu.): We have fabricated a lie. 
Yaftari ^jj^Ju (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. VIII): He fabricates a lie. li 
Taftariya ^jj^ (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. sing, el.): In order to fabricate 
a lie. Yaftaruna ojj^i (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They fabricate a lie. 
Taftarilna jjj-^ (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): „Ye fabricate a lie. li 
Taftaru Ij^lilJ (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. el): That ye, in order to 
fabricate a lie. Id Taftaru \jjju V 
(prt. neg. m. plu.): You fabricate 
not. Yaftarina i j F j J ^Aj (imp. 3rd. 
p. f. plu.): They fabricate a lie. 
Yuftara ^J^su (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Fabricated one. Muftarin 
jZsla (ap-der. m. sing.): One who 
fabricates lies. Muftara ^J^f 
(pis. pic. m. sing.): Fabricated 
one. Muftaruna jjjZJu> (ap-der. 
m. plu.): Those who fabricate 
lies. Muftarin &_jZju> (ap-der. 
m. plu. ace): Those who 

425 



Fazza js 



Fasada jlU 



fabricate lies. Muftarayatun 

oL jjJLo (pis. pic. f. plu.): 
Fabricated ones. Its sing, is 
Muftardtun. Fariyyan L^i 
(act. 2nd. pic. ace): Thing 
unheard; Strange thing. 
Muftarin jlju (pac. pic. m. 
sing . ) : Forged and unprecedented 
fraud. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 60 times. 

Fazza jl 

if. • L>» 

To remove, provoke, expel, 
unsettle, be scared away from, 
turn away, startle. Istafazza 
"yc^\: (X). To exite, make 
active, deceive, unsettle, 
remove, expel, lead to 
destruction, make weak by 
humiliating, entail loss of right 
of citizenship. 

Yastafizzu ji^— J (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. ace. assim. X.): Maketh 
unsettled; makes weak by 
humiliating (17:10). Yastafizzuna 
jjj}ll*j (imp. 3rd. p. plu. X.): 
They make weakby humiliating 
(17:76). Istafziz j_}AU (prt. m. 
sing. X.): Beguile (17:64). (L; T; 
R; LL) 

Fazi'a pji 

XJH ■ ^ 

To be afraid, frightened, 
terrified, smitten with fear. 



Fazi'a fji(prf. 3rd.p. m. sing.): 
Was stricken with fear (37:87, 
38:22). Fazi'u l_^ji (prf. 3rd. 
m. plu.): They are irf the grip of 
fear (34:51). Fuzzi'a <^ji (pp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. II. with 'an): 
Relieve of awe (34:23). Faz'un 
£jS(v.rc.):Terror(21:103;27:89). 
(L; T; R;; LL) 

Fasaha ^U/Fasuha «— I 

To be spacious, make room 
for, make long strides .Fasuha 
*— . 1: To be wide, broad. 
Fassaha nLl: To enlarge (a 
place). Tafassaha nLju: To 
be enlarged, broad (place), 
make room, take one's ease 
in (a place). 

Yafsahi ts— jL (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.) : He will make ample room 
(58:11). Ifsahu \j*~J\ (prt. m. 
/?/«.):Doextendfhecircle (leaving 
reasonable space of a sitting) 
(58:11). Tafassahu \j*Lju (prt. 
m. plu. V.): Extend the circle 
(58:11). (L;T;R;LL) 

Fasada a~J/ Fasuda JlU 

To become evil, corrupted, 
invalid, decomposed, bad, 
spoiled, tainted, vicious, 
wrong, make mischief or foul 
deal. Fasdd i L* i: Corruption; 
Violence. MufsidJ^Jm: One 

426 



Fasara^-J 



Fasaqaj-J 



who acts corruptly, spoils or 
commits violence, 

disturbance. 

Fasadat o JtU (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Would have been in a 
state of disorder; Had become 
corrupted. Fasadatd Lf JtU (j?r/ 
5r J. p./ dual.): Both would have 
gone to ruin. Afsadu \jjLA\(prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They ruin. 
Yufsidu j—, jL (/mp. 3rJ. p. m. 
sing. /V.): Will act corruptly, 
cause disorder. Yufsiduna 
jjJ— dL (/mp. J ro". p. m, p/w. 
/V.): They will act corruptly, 
create disorder. Li Yufsidu 
Ij.LujLJ (/rap. 3rd. ;:>. m. p/«. TV. 
ei.) : That they may corrupt, create 
disorder. Tufsidu IjJL-jL>' (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu. IV. final Nun 
dropped): You will create 
disorder. Tufsidunna jJuJtj 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. emp.): Ye 
will surely create disorder. Li 
Nufsida juJLJ (imp. isf. p. p/w. 
e/.): May commit „ mischief. 
F asadunlF asadan bL-i/jLJ 
(ace. v. rc.): Corruption; Disorder; 
Lawlessness; Chaos. Mufsid 
Jl~«JLo (ap-der. m. sing.): 
Wrongdoer; One who makes 
mischief. Mufsidun/Mufsidin 
^JuJu/jjJuJu (ace. p/«.): 
Wrongdoers. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 50 times. 



Fasara^-J 



To discover, explain, interpret, 
disclose (a hidden thing), 
comment. Tafsirj^^Aj : 
Explanation; Commentary. 

Tafsiran \j~~Ju (v. n. ace. II.): 
(25:33). (L; _ T; R; LL) 

Fasaqajj—J 

To commit disobedience, go 
astray, transgress 

commandment, live in 
profligacy, disorder, become 
wicked, profligate, commit 
lewdness, become perverted, 
be impious, act wickedly. 
Fisqun J— i : Disobedience; 
Transgression; Wickedness. 

Fasaqa jU {prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He trespassed, disobeyed, 
violated. Fasaqu \jjL^(prf.3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They disobeyed. 
Yafsiquna qjJl.Jd (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They transgress. 
Tafsuqunajjl~Ju(imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): Ye disobeyed. Fisqun 
J— J (v. n.): Disobedience; 
Transgression. Fasiqun/Fasiqan 
liLuli /J^uli (ace. act. pic. m. 
sing.): Disobedient. Fasiqunal 
Fasiqina oyLuli /jjJL-li (ace. 
act. pic. m. plu.): Disobedient. 
Fusuq Jj~J(v. n. sing.): Abusing; 
Wickedness. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 

427 



FashilaJ-ii 



Fasama 



f~a3 



has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 54 times. 

FashilaJ-il 

To become weak-hearted, 
coward, flag, grow spiritless or 
languid, loose heart, remiss. 

Fashiltum *lLil (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): You became laxed (3:152, 
8:43). Tafshald %Uu (imp. 3rd. 
p.f. dual. ace. fmsXNun dropped): 
Two (groups) disposed to show 
cowardliness, loose heart (3 : 122) 
Tafshalu LLli" (prf. 2nd. p. 
phi. ): You demoralized, loose heart 
(8:46). (L; T; R; LL) 

Fasuha k~a* 

To use good clear language, 
be eloquent. Afsahu «^ail: 
More eloquent. 

Afsahu £*$ (elative): (28:34). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

FasalaJ^a! 

J~ajL ! %*a£(lLa£ 

To set apart, separate, 
distinguish, set a limit, part, 
depart, decide, set out, divide 
into parts, expatiate into detail, 
make clear (statement) , distinct, 
judge, narrate a thing with all itg 
particulars. Fis_dl JUai: 
Weaning of a young one. 



Fasti a tun il 
Kinsfolk. 



Family; 



Fasflla J^ai (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Marched out; Set out; 
Departed. Famlat cJ^ai (prf. 
3rd. p.f. sing.): departed. Yafsilu 
J-^aL (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
will decide, will separate. Fass_ala 
JLai (prt. 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He 
has explained. Fasmlna LJLai 
(prf. 1st. p. plu. II): We have 
explained. Yufassilu JLai; (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. II.): Explain in 
detail. Nufassilu JJlail (imp. 1st. 
plu. II): We expjain, make clear. 
Fussilat cXLai (pp. 3rd. p v f 
sing. II): Detailed. Faslun J-^ai 
(n.): Distinguishing, Decisive, 
Judgement. Fdsilin oJi^li (act. 
pic. m.plu.): Decider. Fisal J Lai 
(v. n. Ill): Weaning. Fasilatun 
lL-^ai (act. 2nd pic. f sing.): 
Kin; Family; Kinsfolk. 
Mufassalan *>CaLo (pis. pic. m. 
sing, ace): Detailed ones, clearly 
explained. Mufasmlat cSiLaJm 
(pis. pic. f plu.): Distinct; Fully 
detailed; Well defined. Tafsilan 
X^aJj (v. n. II.): Detailing, 
Explaining. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 43 times. 

Fasama llaJ 

To break or crack without 

being separated. 

428 



Fadzaha^al 



Fadzala J-^l 



Infisdm .Laiil (v. n. VII.): Break; 
Crack (2:256). (L; T; R; LL) 

Fadzaha^e^ 

To disgrace, make public ones' 
fault, affront, reveal, disclose. 

La Tafdzahilni jjxl^JG *^ (prf. 

neg. £>/m. At the end pronominal «« 
shortened to ni (- me). Do not 
disgraceme(15:68).(L;T;R;LL) 

F adzdz a "jos 

To break into several pieces, 
disperse, scatter, separate. 

Infa dzdm \j^aij\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. VII.): They flocked, 
dispersed. (3:159; 62:11). 
Yanfa dzdz u [pai'J {imp. 3rd. 
p. m.plu. VII. final Nun dropped): 
(63:60). (L; T; R; LL) 

Fadzdzadza^^as 

To silver a thing. Fi dz.dz. atun 
l,hV. Silver. 

Fi dzdza tun X,'n\ (n.): Silver. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The word is used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 6 times. 

Fadzala J^al /Fadzila J^al 

To exceed, excel, remain over 
and above. Fadz.lun J.^r 
Excellence; Favour; Grace; 



Munificence; Indulgence; 
Merit, Bounty; Free gift. 
Tafa dz.dz. ala J-^aL": To contend 
for superiority. Fa dz.dz. ala 
Jy^aJ : To hold a thing, excel 
another in merit, prefer, cause 
to excel, grant favours to one 
person in preference to 
another. Rahmat c*?j in 
contrast to Fadzal J,.^ is 
generally spoken of such acts 
of God's kindness or mercy as 
relates to religious or spiritual 
matters. This is why The Holy 
Prophet has instructed to ask 
for God's Rahmat cJ?*j when 
entering a mosque for Prayer, 
and for His FadzJ J-^J when 
coming out of it after Prayer 
(Tirmidzi). 

Fa dzdza la JIas {pip. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. II): He has caused to 
excel; He granted favours to 
one person in preference to 
another. Fadzdzaltu cA.h% (prf. 
1st. p. sing. II): I preferred. 
Fa dzdza lna LJLSaJ (prf. 1st. p. 
plu. II.): We preferred. 
Nufa dzdz ilu .paij (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. II.): We prefer. 
Yatafa dzdza la J-iiiL; (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. V.): He makes himself 
superior, seeks to assert his 
superiority. Fadzlun J-ial (v. 
n.): Grape; Munificence. 
Tafdzilan ^L-^ai" (v. n. II. ace): 
Greater excellence ; Preferment. 
(L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 

429 



Fadziya^j^al 



Fazza 3al 



has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 104 times. 

Fadziya ( _ r ^al 

To be void, empty, wide 
(place), mix and mingle a thing 
with other, be blended, have 
intercourse with, to perform 
or accomplish a thing or finish 
a thing, to reach the extreme 
limit, or end or completion. 
To meet in empty vacant place, 
meet separately, lonely, alone 
in solitary place, 

communicate (secretly), be 
friendly connected as a fellow 
of a pair. According to Ibn 
Sidah the word do not 
necessarily imply sexual 
intercourse. It means living 
with each other and meeting 
each other in private on term 
of extreme intimacy and 
match, and equals as a husband 
and wife. Fadzd ^-^i: 
Unoccupied, Private lonely 
place. 

Afdza i y^\ (prf. 3rd. p. sing. 
IV.): He reached at, revealed a 
secret, learnt both one another, 
went into the other. (4:21). (L;T; 
R; Jauhari; Ibn Sidah; Muhkam; 
Abu'Alial-Qali;LL) 

Fatara 'Jal 

To create out of nothing, 



cleave, split, crack, break, be 
broken into pieces, cleave 
asunder, begin to create. Fitrat 
ijai: Natural disposition or 
constitution with which a child 
is created. The faculty of 
knowing God and capability of 
accepting the religion of truth; 
Religion. Fdtir ^J?li: Creator. 
One of the names of Allah. 
Futurjjbi: Crack; Flaw. Mun- 
fatirun Jalx* : Split one; 
Cloven one; One rent asunder. 

Fatara Jal (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Created; Originated. 
Yatafattarna jJaJ^j (imp. 3rd. 
p.m. plu. V.): Burst. Infatrat 
CjJoJu\ (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. 
VII.): Cleft asunder. Fitratun 
ljai\ Natural constituion and 
disposition; Faith. Fdtir ^J?li 
(act. pic. m. sing.): Creator. 
Futur jjhi (n.): Crack; Flaw. 
Munfatirun Jail* (ap-der. m. 
sing.): Split one; One rent 
asunder. (L; T; R; Jalalain; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 20 times. 

Fazza Jal 

To be rough, rude, hardhearted, 
harsh, unmanly, severe. 

Fazzan lis! (v. n.): Harsh 
(3:159). (L;T;R;LL) 

430 



Fa'alaJjJ 



FaqadaOAs 



Fa'ala Jjo 

Jjuj : *>L*J 

To do, act, perform, have an 
influence or effect, make, 
accomplished. Fi'lun Jji: 
Action, doing, deed, work. 
Fa 'latun iLti: Deed. Fa/ 7aw 
JJ Li: One who does, etc. Fa 'dl 
J 1*3: Doing or effecting much 
(adjective of intensity, using 
substantively it means a great 
or able worker) . Maf'ul Jjjuu : 
Done; Made; Effected; 
Performed; Fulfilled. This 
verb and its derivatives are uses 
in Arabic grammar as standard 
upon which all verbs and their 
grammatical forms are 
measured. 

Fa'ala J-*i (prf. 3rd.p. m. sing.): 
He have done; He did. Fa'alta 
cJixi (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou 
didst. Fa 'alii IjJue (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They m. did. Fa'alna 
jLe (prf. 3rd. p.f plu.): They/ 
did. Fa 'altum *dixi (prf. 2nd. p. 
plu.): You did. Fa'alna LJue 
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We did. Yaf'alu 
Jj«jL (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
does, will do. Lam Yaf'al JJtiJ J 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, juss.): He 
do not. Lam Taf'al J*Jj J ( imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing, juss.): Thou 
didst, not. Yaf'aluna j_^*^ ipnp- 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They do. 
Taf'aluna jjJuwJ' (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You do. Li Yaf'alu 
I^JbuLJ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. el. 
ace. final Nun dropped): That 



they may do. Li taf'alu IjJudll 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. ace. ele., 
final Nun dropped). Lam Taf'alu 
IjJuuJ' J (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. 
juss.): You did not. Naf'alu JJtij 
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We do. If'al 
JJiil (prt. m. sing.): Thou do. 
If alii IjJuel (prt. m. plu.): You 
do. Fuila Jje (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): It is done. Yuf'alu JJuL; ( 
pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.) It will be 
done. Fa 'ilun J-c Li (act. pic. m. 
sing.): A doer. Fa'iluna jjicLi 
(act. pic. m. plu.): Doers. 
Fa 'ilina oJlc Li (act. pic. m. plu. 
ace): Doers. Fa'alun JL*i 
(ints.): Doer with full might and 
very well. Maf'ulan J^j«jL« 
(ace.) Maf'ulun (act. pic. m. 
sing.): Done; Fulfilled. Fi'lun 
J.*i (v. n.): Doing; Deed. 
Fa'latun llxi (n.): Deed. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 108 times. 

Faqada jJiJ 

To loose, want, miss be 
depressed of. Tafaqqada jIaj: 
To review, make an inquisition 
into, search out things lost or 
missed. 

Tafqiduna jj JiiiiJ' (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): You are missing (12:71). 
Nafqidu Jiij (imp. 1st. p. plu.): 

431 



Faqura^i! 



Fakara^o 



We find missing; Wemiss(12:72). 
Tafaqqada jjju (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
V.): He reviewed (27:20). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Faqurayil 

To be poor, destitute, needy. 
Faqrunjii: Poverty. Faqirun 
jjl plu. Fuqard'\jJLs: Poor; 
Needy; In want of. Faqara/ 
FaqiraJLs / Jil: To overwhelm 
with back breaking calamity, 
feel a pain in the vertebrae. 
Fdqiratun Syli: Vertebrae 
breaking calamity: 

Faqr jkl (v. n.): Poverty; 
Destitution. Fdqiratun sy li(acf. 
pic. f. sing.): Back breaking 
qalamity. Faqirun/Faqiran 
\jJlHjJu (ace. act. 2nd. pic. 
m. sing.): Poor; Needy. 
Fuqara' <-\jbi (n. plu.): Poor 
ones. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 14 times. 

Faqa'a *U 

*JLL : Ixii 

To be of a bright pure yellow 
colour, fawn of colour, of a 
very yellow or red colour, be 
of any pure colour, free from 
admixture. 

Fdqi' un *3[i(act. pic. m. sing.): 
Intensely rich; Free from 



admixture (2.69). (L; T; R; LL) 
Faqiha^Jil 

To be learned, skilled in divine 
law, endowed with 
penetration, understand a 
thing. 

Yafqahuna jjjti'j, (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They understand. 
Yafqahu \j $ a a^ (imp. 3rd p. m. 
plu. ace. final Nun dropped): 
Tafqahuna jj $ a a" (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You understand. 
Nafqahu <uuu (imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We understand. Li Yatafaqqahu 
lj^aar : l (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. V. 
ele. final Nun dropped): They 
may gain understanding; They 
may learn and become 
wellversed. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 20 times. 

Fakara ^So 

To reflect, think pn, ponder 
over. Fakkara^i : II. To 
meditate, celebrate, consider, 
ponder with care, attention and 
endeavour. It is the action of 
speculative sense as well as of 
thought and heart. 

Fakkara Jsi (prf. 3rd. m. sing. 
II.): Considered; Ppndered. 
Yatafakkaruna jjJsjLl; (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They reflect. 

432 



Fakka iili 



Falaha 



ha«Is 



Yatafakkaru IjJZJlj (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. juss. final Nun 
dropped): They reflect. 
Tatafakkaruna {)jj>j£j (imp. 
3rd. p. plu. V.): You reflect. 
Tatafakkaru \jJkkS (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu. V.): You reflect 
upon. The imp. case from 
Tafajjikara J>JG is Tafakkaru 
\jj>ju. In verse 34:46 the word 
Tatafakkaru \jJ*Jl£ has been 
used as 2nd p. m. of imp. It is an 
accusative case joining with 
thumma of conjunction un 
taqumu. (L; T; R; Mughni; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 18 times. 

Fakka iili 

To free (a prisoner or slave), 
rid of, be ceased, desist. 

Fakku"Ai(v. n. assim.): Freeing 
(90 : 1 3 ) . Munfakkina CrSJcm (ap- 
der. m.plu. VII.): Rid of (98:1). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Fakiha a5o 

•OnjL : I4S0 

To be merry, lively, jolly, 
wonder, exclaim, chatting, 
jesting, make games of others. 
According to Raghib the verb 
originated from Fdkihatun 
LfS'Li: Fruit or Fukuhatun 
ifcl5o : Chatting. Tafakkahuna 
jj^ZJu : You pursue chatting 



and killing in carelessness. 
Fakihun *£i: Jester; One who 
makes game of others. 
Fakihun t£\J: One who is very 
joyful, rejoices greatly. 
Tafakka tSJu: To wonder, 
exclaim, lament, talk bitterly. 
Fdkihatun i^S'Li plu. 
Fawdkiha t£\ji: Fruit. 

Tafakkahuna j^^Ju(imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu. V.): You wonder 
chatting and killing. Fakihina 
i>-^i (n. plu. ace): Jesting; 
Exalting with pride. Its sing, is 
Fakihun. Fakihunal Fakihina 
u^5o /j>^o (ace): Living 
happily; Rejoicing. Fdkihatun 
l$5'li («.): Fruit, Fawdkihu 
iS\ji (n. plu.). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 19 times. 

Falaha 7JI 

To till (the earth), cleave (a 
thing). Aflaha tJUI: To be 
successful, lucky, live on. 
Faldhr^ki: Prosperity ; Safety; 
Success - both in this life and 
in the hereafter; To unfold 
something in order to reveal 
its intrinsic properties, till and 
break open the surface of the 
earth and make its productivity 
powers active. The English 
word "plough" seems to have 
been derived from it. It is one 

433 



Falaha^Ij 



Falaqa^ 



of the striking beauties of the 
Arabic that its words in their 
primary sense denote the state 
which when realized, convey the 
import of the same. This is well 
illustrated in the word Faldh 
r)ks. Faldh r)ks not only means 
success but also signifies what 
constitutes real and complete 
success. Faldh, r"Mi therefore, 
consists in the working out of 
our latent faculties to our best 
ability, whatever of noble and 
good hidden in us must come 
out and what ever is in the form 
of potentiality in human mind 
must be converted into 
actuality. SoFaldhr)ki is really 
to work out our own evolution 
and to bring to realization what 
our Creator has placed in us. 
Faldh r)ki is of much higher 
stage than the attainment of 
Najdh ( - salvation). In Arabic 
language there is no better word 
than Faldh r)U, to describe the 
attaining what one desires, 
reaping the fruits of labour, and 
for success and gains as others 
may envy, be it material or 
spiritual, of this world or of the 
hereafter. Muflih tJuLo : One who 
is prosperous, happy and attains 
onels desires. 

Aflaha Ttlil (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
IV. ) : Successful ; Successful in this 
life and in the thereafter. Yuflihu 
tJlL (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.) 
Propspers; Succeeds. Yuflihuna 
j_^>JlL (imp. 3rd. p. m,. plu.): 



They will succeed. Tuflihuna 
jjdju (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): 
You will succeed. Lan Tuflihu 
\j*Sju jJ (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. 
ace): You will never succeed. 
Muflihuna j>>Jiio ace. Muflihina 
oy&lLa (ap-der. m. plu.): 
Successful ones. (L; T; R; 
Zamakhshari ; Ibn Kathir ; Minam- 
al-Rahman; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 40 times. 

Falaqa^Is 

To cleave, split, come forth, 
become separated. Falaq jls: 
Day-break (because it cleaves 
through the darkness, so is the 
cleaving of the seed-grain and 
stone of fruit.); Plain appearing 
and emergence (of the truth) 
after its having been dubious. 
Falaqun jll: Daybreak; Dawn, 
Creation in general; Hell; 
Hidden and manifest evil 
including the evil influence of 
heredity, bad environment, 
defective education etc. 
Infalaqa^JuV. To be splitopen, 
divided, become separated, be 
gushed, split, parted. 

Infalaqa ^ju I (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
VII. ) : Became separated; It parted 
(26:63). Falaq jil(n.): Daybreak; 
Dawn( 113:1). Faliqun ^\j(act. 
pic. m. sing. m. sing.): Who 
splits (6:95, 96). (L; T; R; LL) 

434 



FalakaiU! 



Fahima*4$ 



Falaka illl 

To be round. Fulkun iiUi: Ship; 
Ships; Ark. It is used for sing. 
and ;?/m. and for m. and /. 
common gender and number. 
Falakun iiUi: The orbit of a 
celestial body. Pivot; Axis. 

Fulk dJii («.): Ships. FaM; dlis 
(n.): Celestial bodies. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with the above two 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 25 times. 

FulanunjUs 

Such a one; Such a place; 
Such a thing. Substitutional 
for an unnamed or 
unspecified person or thing 
or place. 

Fuldnan b^Hi (ace): Such aone 
(25:28). (L;T;R;LL) 

Fanida Jul 

JlHj 5 I JLL9 

To become weak-minded,, 
commit a mistake. Fannada 
Jul: II. To make a dotard of; 
Regard as a dotard etc. To 
pronounce any ones' judgment 
to be week and unsound. To 
call anyone an old babbler. 

Tufanniduni jjjliu (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu. II. final Nun is of 
pronominal) : You pronounce my 
judgement to be weak and 
unsound (12:94). (L; T; R; LL) 



Fanna^i 

To adorn, beautify . Fannana tfi 
: To mix various things; Classify; 
Gather. Fanna, its plu. isAfnan 
jLil: Kind; Species; Sort, Mode; 
Manner. Afnan j Ui I when it is a 
plu. of Fananank£: Branches 
of atree; Abounding in varieties 
of trees and rich greenery 
accompanied with delightful 
comforts, many modes, 
manner, colours and hues. 

AfndnjLs\(n. plu.): Abounding 
in varieties; Rich in greenery and 
delightful comforts; In many 
modes, colours, manners and 
hues(55:48). (L; T; R; Kashshaf, 
Ibn Jarir; LL). 

Faniya [yl 

To perish, cease to exist, waste 
away, pass away, disappear, fade 
away. Fdnin jli: Perishable; 
Worn out; Vanishable, Liable to 
pass away ; Able to decay. 

Fdnin j Li (act. pic. m. sing, the act 
pic. is Fdniyun ^J> Li of which in the 
end Yd is dropped (55:26). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Fahima^i 

To understand, perceive. 
Fahhama Llo-p: To give true 
understanding and 

435 



FataoU 

appreciation. 

Fahhamna Lo^i (prf. 1st. p. 
plu. V.): We made (him) 
understand, gave him true 
appreciation (21:79). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

FataoU 

CjjAj ' Li ji 

To pass away, slip (an 
opportunity), escape, loose, 
miss. Fautun Oji: Escaping. 
Fata oli: Lost; Missed; 
Escaped. Tafawut OjLsj : 
Disparity; Oversight; Flaw; 
Incongruity; Fault; 

Irregularity; Want of 
proportion. 

Fata oU {prf. 1st. p. sing.): 
Missed; Passed over; Lost (3:153; 
57:23;60:ll).Fa«toOji(v.n.): 
Escape (34:51). Tafawut OjlsJ' 
(v. n. VI.): Incongruity; 
Imperfection; Disparity; 
Oversight (67:3). (L; T; R; LL) 

Faja r li 

To become fat, bulky, 
corpulent, large. Ndqatun 
Fdi'jun: «jli iib A fat and 
bulky she camel. Faujun rji: 
Collection of persons; Party; 
Troop, Company; Host; 
Group; Crowd; Band; Army; 
People to who fallow a leader, 
plu. Afwdjun. 



Faza ;U 



IJI 



Faujun rj3(n.):Afwajanr\ji 
{plu. ace): (L; T; R; LL) 

Farajli 

To boil, boil over, gush forth, 
run, do in haste, rush, come in 
aheadlong manner, be raised, 
be in a fit of passion, be in a 
hurry, come instantly, come 
immediately, fall of a sudden, 
make a sudden rush. 

Fara jli (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Swelled and gushed forth ( 1 1 : 40 ; 
23 :27). Tafuru j^ju (imp. 3rd. p. 
f sing.): It heaves up (boiling 
with them), (67:7). Faur jji(n): 
Suddenly; In headlong manner 
(3:125). (L;T;R;LL) 

Faza jU 

.' *' , \. •' 

To succeed, gain victory, 
achieve a goal, triumph, get 
possession, obtain one's 
desires^ escape, acquire. 
Fauzjji : Victory; Successes, 
Felicity; Achievement; Gain; 
Salvation; Safety. Mafdzatun 
sjLLo: Place of safety, of 
refuge, of felicity, of serenity; 
of escape. Mafdzatun is a noun 
for place or time, originated 
from Faza meaning "to 
succeed", opposite "to 
parish". It signifies also desert 
wherein no person is afraid 
of perishing. 

436 



Fadza^U 



FahaaU 



Fdzd jti (prf. 3r. p. m. sing.): He 
succeeded, has successfully, 
attained the goal. Afuzu jjil 
{imp. 1st p. sing, ace): I 
achieve my goal; I succeeded. 
Fdizuna jj> c Li {act. pic. m. 
plu.): Successful ones; 
Triumphants. Mafdzan IjlLo (n. 
m.): Triumph. Mafdzatan "t>j\ju> 
{n.): Place of security; Safe and 
secure; Desert wherein no 
person is afraid for and is secure. „ 
Fauzun/Fauzan jji/ljji 
{ace): Gain. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 29 times. 

Fadza JpXa 

To interest any one with an 
affair, give jurisdictions, 
submit a thing to the judgment 
of another, confide, submit, 
give full power. 

Ufawwidzu Ja^\ {imp. 1st. p. 
sing. II): I entrusf(40:44). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Faqa jli 

To be superior in rank or 
excellence, overcome, 
surpass; To be above, over, 
on, upon, more, on high. Fauq 
Jj^i: It is a preposition, 
meaning above, upon, over, 
more, on high, superior in 



rankorexcellence. Itsignifies 
both, greater and smaller. 
Fawdq Jjlji: Time between 
two milkings, between two 
sucklings, between the 
opening of one's hand and 
grasping with it the udder or 
when the milker grasps the 
udder and then lets its go for 
milking or a delay and space of 
time between the opening and 
closing of the hand during 
milking. Afdqa jlil : To 
come to one's self; recover 
(after a swoon or illness), 
awake (from sleep), recollect. 

Afdqa J til {prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV): He recovered. Fawdq 
jlji («.): Pause. Fauq Jji: 
(particle): Above; Over etc. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above three 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 43 times. 

Fama 1U 

To make bread. Fumun^ji: 
Bread; Wheat; Corn; Any grain, 
used for bread. Fumatun hoji 
: Ear of corn; Pinch of a thing; 
Garlic. 

Fuman L>ji («.): Corn (2:61). 
((L; T; R; Jauhari, Zajjaj, LL) 

Fahaals 

To pronounce a letter or 

437 



n cA 



Fadza^U 



word, a/lijcourse. Famun *i, 
Fumun «j , Fu Iji: {gen. Ft^ 
, ace. Fa Li, plu. Afwdhtlji) : 
Mouth. The word Famun is 
formed from the regular noun 
Fuhun by cutting off the two 
last radical letters, and 
substituting them withMzm. 

Fahu t> Li (comp. Fa - mouth + hu 
- his ace .) : His mouth. Afwahun 
sljij (n. plu. its sing, is Fuhun 
>J): Mouths. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 13 times. 

In, into, amongst, in company 
with, during, with, of, for, for 
the sake of, upon, concerning, 
after, in comparison, about, 
among, on account of, 
respecting, by the side of, on, 
by, against, according to, in 
respect of. 

Fi ^ji: Preposition which points 
to cause, space or time. (L; T; 
R; Zamakhshari. Imla, LL) 

Fa'a %ti 

To return, go back, go from 
(a vow), bring under the 
authority, change its place, 
shift, turn (shadow). Fai'^: 
Shade; Gain of war; Prisoner 
of war. 

Fa' at o*li {prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): 



It returned. Fa 'u l_j<= Li {prf. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They returned. Tafi'u 
ljJu{imp. 3rd. p.f. sing.): Return. 
Afd'a eUl {prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
IV.): He gave as gains of war. 
Yatafayya 'u ^Ia^j {imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. V.): He turns himself, 
shifts. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 7 times. 

Fadza Ja\i 

To be copious, overflow, 
abound, flow freely, spread. 
Afddza Ja\h\: To pour, 
proceed, return, be immersed 
in any business or 
communication, go from a 
place to another in a crowd. It 
is both transitive and 
intransitive. 

Tafidzu Ja^Ju {imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Overflow. Afddza Ja\i\ 
{prf 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): You 
proceed. Afadzfum t .r..^ai I {prf 
2nd. p. m.plu.): You proceeded, 
spread, indulged in. Tufidzfina 
jj^Jii {imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. 
IV.): You are engaged, 
engrossed. Afidzu Ij^a-il {prt. 
m. plu. IV.): You proceed, pour. 
(L, T, R, LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 9 times. 

438 



FalaJU 



Qabasa Lr 2 



FalaJLs 

To be weak-minded, become 
fat, commit error. Filun J-J: 
Elephant. 

m^J (n.): (105:1). (L;T;R;LL) 

Qaf 
3Q 

The 2 1 st. letter of the Arabic 
alphabet. According to the 
mode of reckoning numbers 
by the letters of the alphabet 
(Hisdb al-Jummal) its value 
is 100. It is one of the letters 
termed Majhurah. It is also 
the name and initial letter of 
the 50th chapter of The Holy 
Qur'an and is used as an 
abbreviation of Qadir j$\Ji or 
QadirjjJ3. 

Qaf J 

Abbreviation of Qddir jjli 
and Qaditjj JL5 - Divine names 
of Allah. " 

Qaf 3: (50:1). (L; T; R; LL) 
Qabaha «II /Qabuha TtJ 

To abhor, disapprove, render 
ugly, be ugly, be hideous, be 
foul, be abominable. Maq- 
buhun r^iLo: Abhorred, 



Rendered loathsome; Hateful; 
Shameful; Deprived of all 
good ; Removed or driven from 
good; Hideous; Bereft. 

MaqbuMn o^>-^ju>\pic. pac. m. 
plu. ace): Deprived of all good 
(28:42). (L; T; R; LL) 

Qabara^l 

To bury (the dead). Aqbara 
jJs\: To cause to be buried, 
have a grave day , have anyone 
buried. Qabrun j+s plu. 
Qabur j_y~$: Grave; Tomb; 
Intermediate state in which 
the soul lives after death till 
the resurrection. It is also called 
Barzakh. Maqbaratun ij^Ls 
plu. Maqdbir ji)!*: Cemetery; 
Place of burying. 

Aqbara ^1 1 (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing. 
IV. ) : He assigned a grave. Qabrun 
jJ («.): Grave. Qubur jj3 (n. 
plu.): Graves. Maqabir ^jLLj 
(n.plu.): Places of burying, 
Cemetery, Graves. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above four 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 8 times. 

Qabasa ^-J 

To ask or take fire, learn, 
teach, catch, get a light from 
another. Qabasj^: Burning 
stick; Fire brand; Burning 

439 



Qabadza^^s 



QabilaJJ 



brand. Iqtabsa i *^£ I : VIII. To 
take light from another. 

Naqtabis j-^iaj {imp. imp. 1st. 
p. plu. VIII juss. ) : We may borrow 
some illumination, we may obtain 
some illumination (57:13). 
Qabasun ,j*J (n.): Fire brand; 
Flaming brand (20: 10; 27:7). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Qabadza "jaul 

To contract, seize, draw in (the 
wings in flying), take, hold, 
grasp, tight, withdraw, adapt, 
receive. Oabadmtan : Li^a-i : 
Handful; Following; Drawing; 
Single act of taking. 
Maqbudzatun X^jJu>: Taken 
possession. 

Qabadztu c^aS (prf. 1st. p. 
sing.): I seized. Qabadznd LLkJ 
(prf. 1st p. plu.): We withdraw. 
Yaqbidzu [^aJLi (wrap. 3raL p. m. 
sing.): Receives; Withholds. 
Yaqbidzuna jj-itJL' (wrap. 3rd. 
p. m. p/w.): They m. withhold. 
Yaqbidzna \i^Ju (imp. 3rd. 
p. f. plu.): They/, withdraw. 
Qabdzan Ua-3 (v. n. ace): 
Drawing. Qabdzatan l^aJi (n. 
ace): A single act of taking, 
adopting. Maqbudzatun l^y^u> 
(pet. pis. f.): Thing taken into 
possession. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur ' an as 
many as about 9 times. 



Qabila J-i 

To accept, admit, receive, 
agree, meet anyone. Qdbilan 
J^li: One who accepts. Qablu 
J*J: Before; Formerly. 
Qubulun J*i: The fore-part; 
Face to face; Before; Also 
plural of Qabilum J-jJ (in 
hosts). Qibalun JJ : Pdwer; 
Side; Part. Qiblah iJLi: 
Towards; In the direction of; 
Facing; Alongside. Qiblatun 
iJLi: Anything before, 
opposite; The point in the 
direction of which prayer is 
performed; The Ka'bah at 
Makkah; A pjace of worship. 
Qabulun Jj*i: Favourable 
reception; Gracious 

acceptance. Qabilun J-^J : 
Tribe; Host. Qabilatun iJLJ 
plu. Qabqilun JjLi: Tribe. 
Aqbala J*il: (IV). To come 
near, draw near, approach, turn 
towards, rush upon. 
Taqabbala J.*ju: (V.) To 
accept. Mutaqabilun JjLLl«: 
(VI). Opposite to; Facing one 
another. Mustaqbilun J...Lr. l .^fl 
(X.): Proceeding towards; 
Heading towards. 

Yaqbalu Alh (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He accepts. La Taqbalu 
IjJljli' ^(prt. neg. m. plu.): You 
accept not. Yuqbalu J-JL (pip. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): Is accepted. 
Tuqbala ^£>(pip. ace): Will be 
accepted. Lan Tuqbala J-Jb jJ 

440 



QabilaJJ 



Qatara J& 



{pip. ace. neg.): Will never be 
accepted. Taqabbala Jill (prf, 
3rd. p. m. sing. V. ) : He accepted. 
Yataqabbalu J-iLu {imp. 3rd. p. 
sing.):He accepts. Lan 
Yataqabbala JliLj jJ(z'ra/?. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. V. ace. neg.): Will 
never accept. Tuqubbila Jl£> 
{pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Was 
accepted. Lan Yutaqabbal 
Jlio jJ {pip. 3rd. p. m. sing, 
juss.): Was not accepted. 
Nataqabbalu JliiJ {imp. 1st. p. 
plu.):We accept. TaqabbalJlZJ 
{prt. - prayer m. sing.): May 
thou accept. Aqbala J-Jl {prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): He turned. 
Aqbalat cJlj'I {prf. 3rd. p. f 
sing. IV.): She came up. Aqbalu 
l_jJL^J I {prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): 
They turned towards. Aqbalnd 
LLJl {prf. 1st. p. plu. IV): We 
accompanied, travelled. Aqbil 
J-JI {prt. m. sing.): Draw near. 
Qabilun Jj li {act. pic. m. sing.) 
One who aqcepts, Acceptor 
Qabulan Vj.-J (v. n.) 
Acceptance. Mutaqabilina 
caLLLLo {ap-der. m. plu. IV.) 
Facing one another 



Mustaqbilun AJcl.** {ap-der. 
m. sing. X.): Heading towards 
Qiblatun iLi («.): Direction or 
point towards which one turns 
his face or attention. In the 
religious usage it is the direction 
towards which one turn his face 
when saying his prayer; A place 



pf worship. Qabilun I Qabilan 

*>L*i /J-^i {ace. /act. 2nd pic. 
m. sing.): Face to face; Tribe. 
Qabail JJ Li (n. plu.): Tribes. I{s 
sing, is Qabilatun. Qablu Jj 
(nounfortime and place): Before; 
Formerly. Used also as adverb, 
preposition and possesser to 
pronominals and also „ as 
accusative noun. Qubulan "iLi 
{n.): Front; Forepart; Facing; 
Before eyes; Face to face. 
Qibalun J-J («.): Towards, 
Power to withstand; Face; Front. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 294 times. 

Qatara J& 

To be stingy, tight-fisted, 
niggardly, have scantily, be 
barely sufficient (sustenance), 
give bare sustenance. Qatarun 
Jz£ and Qataratun Ij^j : Dust; 
Gloom (of sorrow); 
Darkness; Stinginess. 
Qaturun jj^J: Niggardly. 
Muqtirun jZju>: To be in 
reduced circumstances; 
Straitened. 

Yaqturu \jjZju {imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. juss. ) : They sting ; Niggardly 
(25 :67). Qatarun j£ {n.): Gloom 
(of sorrow) (10:26). Qataratun 
IjZl' (n. /.): Gloom (80:4). 
Quturun IQuturan \j£/ j& 

441 



Qatala Jis 



Qatala Jis 



{ace. I): Niggardly (17:100). 
Muqtir jZjl» (ap-der. m. sing. 
IV.): Straitened (2:236). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Qatala Jil 

To kill, put to death, slay, be 
accused, attempt to kill, 
render person like to one killed . 
Qatala nafsahu <uJLj JjJ>: To 
commit suicide. Qutlun JjJ: 
The act of putting to, death; 
Slaughter. Qattlun Jjli plu. 
Qatla "}Li: One who is slain 
Qattala JjJS : According to 
linguists the stem II denotes 
something more than what the 
triliteral form does . Thus while 
Qatala JjJ means to slay or 
kill. Qattala JjJ signifies to 
massacre or to kill in a severer 
manner. Taqtil J~^ij: The act 
of slaughtering. Qatala Jjli: 
III. To wage war, fight, combat, 
battle. Qatalahum Allah *^Jbli 
a) I: May Allah curse them. 
Qitdlun J Li: The act of 
fighting; War. Iqtatala JjlSl: 
VIII. To contend or fight 
among themselves. Qatl JjJ: 
Violent death; Murder; 
Slaughter; Manslaughter; 
Capital punishment; Killing; 
Slaying. Qatla ">LJ: Slain 
ones. 

Qatala Jsl (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He slew, killed. Qatalta 
cJjli {prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): 
Thou hast killed, slain. Qataltu 



cAz3 (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I killed. 
Qatalu \jhj (prf. 3rd. m. plu.): 
They slew, killed Qataltum *lkS 
(prf. 2nd. p. plu.): You killed; 
attempted to kill, ordered a person 
like one killed. Qataltumuhum 
t+bjAzhj (an additional Wdw is 
suffixed before apronominal hum 
with no effect in the meaning): 
You killed them. Qatalnd LLi 
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We killed. 
'An Yaqtula JlL jl (imp. 3rd. 
p. sing, ace): That he may kill. 
Man Yaqtul JlL j-o (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing, juss.): Whosoever 
kills. Aqtul Js3 1 (imp. 1st. p. sing, 
juss.): I kill (let me). Aqtulanna 
jJi^ll (imp. 1st. p. sing, emp.): I 
surely shall kill: Yaqtulun j_^iL 
( imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): They kill. 
La Yaqtulna ^sju V (imp. neg. 
3rd. p. f plu. ): They who should 
not kill. Taqtuluna j^iiJ' (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You kill. La 
Taqtulu \jLju ")i (prt. neg. m. 
plu.): Kill not your selves; Do not 
commitsuicide(4:29)./</<H/M Ijkll 
(prt. m. plu): O you people kill! 
Qutila Jj^ (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He was killed; Perish! Woe to! 
Qutilat cl^S (pp. 3rd. p. f sing.): 
She was killed. Qutilu \JjI (pp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They were killed. 
Qutiltum *Jl^I (pp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): You were killed. Qutilna 
LLi (pp. 1st. p. plu.): We^were 
killed. Yuqtalu/ Yuqtal JjJL / 
JjJL (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 

442 



Qatha'a Lis 



Qahama^ 



is killed. Yaqtula ^3u(imp.3rd. 
m,p. sing.): He shouldkill. Yaqtul 
Jji (imp 3rd. p. m. sing.): Who 
kills. Yuqtaluna ojk& (pip. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They are killed. 
YuqattilunajjLju(imp. 3rd p. m. 
plu. II.): They kill in a severe 
manner; They massacre. NuqattUu 
Jlij (imp. 1st p. plu. II): We shall 
go on gradually killing. Quttilu 
\jis3 (pp. 3rd. p. m. plu. II): They 
were killed (in a severe manner). 
Yuqattilu \j&b (pip. 3rd p. m.plu. 
II. ace): They be killed (inasevere 
manner). Qatala Jj'li (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. Ill): Fought; Confound; 
Woe! Qdtalu l_^ij'li (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. III.): They fought. Yuqatilu 
Jj'liL (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. III.): He 
fights. Tuqatilu JjliJ'(/ra/?. 3rd. p. 
f. sing. III.): She fights. Yuqdtiluna 
j^JO'LL (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. Ill): 
They fought. Yuqatilu I^JiJ'lL 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. III. ace. 
Nun at the end dropped): 
Tuqduluna j^ij'lij' (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. III.): You fight. Lan 
Tuqatilu IjL'UiJ' jJ (imp. neg. 
2nd. p. plu. III.): You may not 
fight, will not fight. Qdtil Jj'li (prt. 
m. sing. Ill): Thou fight. Qdtild 
*&>'li (prt. m. dual. III.): You both 
fight. Qutilu \^Jj$ (prt. plu. III.): 
O you, fight! Qutilu \jLl (pp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. Ill): They were 
fought. Qutiltum *JiJ'ji (pp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu. Ill): You were fought. 
Yuqataluna jjki IL (pip. 3rd. p. m. 



plu.): They are being fought. 
Iqtatala Jj^i' I (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
VIII.): Fought (amoung 
themselves) . Iqtatala \jL^I I (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): They fought 
each other. Yaqtatilani j"^-^ 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. dual. VIII): The 
two fight each other. Qatlun Jji 
(v. n.): Killing; Slaying. Taqfilan 
*>LsJij (v. n. II acc r }: Put to death. 
Qitalun/Qitalan *^L^ /J 1^2 (v. 
n. Ill): Fighting. Qutld L ^sl (n. 
v.): Killed ones. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 170 times. 

Qatha'a bi 



_o!j 



Lii' 



To eat a thing that makes 
sound and crunch under the 
molar teeth while chewing, 
for example while eating 
cucumber; To abound in 
cucumbers. Qi thth aun' <-\ls: 
Cucumber. 

Qi ththa ^Lls (n.). It has no 
singular: (2:61). (L; T; R; LL) 

Qahama*»o 

To rush, enter, undertake, 
attempt (the uphill path), 
make haste, try, undertake 
an enterprise, plunge, invade, 
jump, impel, embark boldly. 
Maqtahimun »»Cjla : One who 

443 



Qad jJ 



QadarajjJ 



rushes or leaps, etc. 

Iqtahama *»&[ iprf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. VIII. ): Attempt the uphill 
path; Embark boldly. (90:11). 
Muqtahimun ,^>cju> (ap-der. 
m. sing. VIII): One who rushes. 
(38:59). (L; T; R; LL) 

Qad jJ 

Corroborative particle added 
to a verb. When preceding the 
past it means that an event has 
truly orrecently happened, and 
when proceeding the aorist it 
means that an event is expected 
to be shortly performed. Thus 
it a confirmatory particle 
prefixed before perfect tense 
to make the verb definitely 
past perfect and when placed 
before imperfect it denotes 
certainty of a thing or 
frequency of a thing and that 
it is surely expected or it was 
not unexpected. Another use 
of Qad JJ is to add energy to 
an affirmation and it may then 
be rendered truly of a 
certainty, verity, indeed, surely. 
It also means already or 
possibility. If used as a noun it 
means sufficiency. When it 
gives the meanings of 
expectation it can be prefixed 
before past tense and aorist. It 
also gives the meaning of to 
happen often or frequently or 
very often or Rubamd - many 
a time. Some times it is used 



with letter Fa as Faqad jJJ . 
(L; T; Ibn Malik; Mughni; 
Hama al-Hawami' ; Akhfash; 
Jauhari; Tahzib; Zamakhshari; 
LL) 

QadaharjJ 

r JlSj : l»Jjf 

To dash or strike fine with (a 
steel). 

Qadhan \>jS\acc.v.n): Striking 
of fire (100:2). (L; T; R; LL) 

Qadda ji 



JJU 



I JL9 



To rend, cut, tear, pull sharply 
apart. Qaddat Cj Ji: She rent 
Qidadun i Ji plu of Qiddatun 
o Ji: Parties of men at variance 
among themselves; 

Companies of diverse and 
different (way). 

Qudda JlS (pp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): 
Has been torn (12:25, 27, 28). 
Qaddat OJi iprf. 3rd. p. /.): 
She tore (12:25). Qidadan lijJ 
(n. ace): Different; Diverse 
(72:11). (L;T;R;LL) 

Qadara JjJ / Qadira j jJ 

jJJLu jJJL 5 IjjJ 

To be able to do, have the 
power over, prevail, measure 
to an exact nicety, estimate 
exactly, be sparing, determine, 
decree, grown, arrange, 

444 



QadarajjJ 



QadarajjJ 



prepare, allot, devise, dispose, 
appreciate, honour, assign, 
know, understand, straighten 
(the provision or other means), 
restrict. Qudrurij JJS: 

Knowledge; Law; Value, 
Power; Measure; Majesty; 
Ability; Glory; Honour; 
Standard; Limit; Destiny; 
Means Qadir j^: One who is 
able to, or has power over; 
One who has control. Qadir 
j i li and Qadir jj Ji signify the 
same possessing power or 
ability but Qadir y_ Ji has an 
intensive signification and 
being of the measure oiFa 'il 
and being expressive of a 
constant repetition and 
manifestation of the attribute. 
Taqdirj Jju: Knowledge; Law; 
Measuring decree; Judgement; 
Ordering. MaqdiiranljjJJLA 1 . 
Made absolute; Executed. 
Miqddr jljJLa: Due 
measurement; Definite 
quantity. Qudurun jj Ji sing. 
QidrjJj and QidratunijJJs : 
Cooking pots. Qaddaraj^X: 
To make possible, prepare 
devise, lay plan, facilitate 
Muqtadir jJJLLo: Powerful; 
Able to prevail. Qadir jili 
and Qadir jj Ji are the excellent 
names of Allah. 

Qadara j'jJ (prf. 3rd. p. pi. sing.): 
He straitened. Qadaru \jjjS(prf 
3rd. p. m.plu.): They estimated, 
appreciated. Qadarna LjJi 



{prf. 1st. p. plu.): We decreed, 
arranged, determined. Qudira 
jJi {pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Was 
decreed, straitened. Yaqdiru jj&> 
{imp. 3rdp. m. sing.): He straitens, 
has power over. Yaqdiruna 
jjjJju {imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They have power over. Taqdiru 
\jjjju{imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. final 
Nun dropped) : You have power. 
Naqdiru j juj {imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We have power over. Qaddara 
jjS {prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. II): He 
decreed, measured, devised, 
disposed. Qaddarna Lj/ji {prf. 
1st. p. plu. II. ): We have decreed, 
decided, fixed easy (journeying). 
Qaddaru \jJjS {prf 3rd. p. m. 
plu. II.):They determined. 
Yuqaddiru j jlL (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. II.): Estimates, measures. 
Qaddir jj3 {prt. m. sing.): Thou 
measure. Qadrun jJi («.): 
Estimation; Appreciation; 
Measure; Power; Majesty; 
Honour. Qadarun jXl (n.): 
Measure; Ordained; Limit; 
Means. Qudurun jjJS {n. p.): 
Cauldrons; Cooking pots. Qadir 
jili {act. pic. m. sing.): Able; 
Potent; One who has control of. 
One of the excellent names of 
Allah. Qadirun IQaduruna jjj j li 
/ js\3(acc./act. pic. plu.):Those 
who have power. Qadirun ^ jJ 
(act. 2 pic. m.plu.): Possessor of 
power. One of the excellent 
names of Allah. Qadir jjli and 
Qadir ^jji signify the same 

445 



Qadusa^-jJ 



' Qadama »jJ 



possessing power of ability, but 
Qadir has an intensive 
signification and means : He who 
does what he will according to his 
attributes and to what wisdom 
requires. Taqdir y_JJu (v. n. 
II.): Decree; Disposition; 
Measuring. Maqdurun jjJju> 
(pic. pac. m. sing.): Destined 
one. Miqdarun jljuLo («.): As 
for time and place ; Due measure ; 
Measurement. Muqtadir j mju> 
(ap-der. m. sing. VIII): All 
powerful. Muqtadiruna 
jjj-UiLo (ap-der. plu. VIII): 
Powerful. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 132 times. 

Qadusag-ol 

> ~- i ,4 

j-iJlSj '. LjJJ 

To be pure, holy spotless. 
Qudusun ^Ji: Purity; 
Sanctity; Holiness. Ruh al- 
Qudus l _ r - JlsJI rjj. The holy 
spirit; The name by which the 
archangel Gabriel is 
designated in the Holy Qur' an. 
It should not be confused with 
the "Holy Ghost" of 
Christianity, which is the third 
of the Three. Quddus j-j Jti : 
Holy one . Al- Quddus ^ j liaJ I : 
The holy one, one above and 
opposed to all evil, replete with 
positive good. One of the 
excellent names of Allah. 
Muqaddas j-iJJLo: Sacred; 
Holy Qaddasa^ Ji : To 



sanctify, extol the holiness, 
hallow. Muqaddasatu L* JJu : 
HoW.) 
Nuqaddisu ^"jju (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. II. ) : We extol holiness. Qudus 
j-jji («.): Holy. Ruh al-Qudus 
j^jJLlI rjj. The holy spirit; The, 
angel Gabriel. Quddus ^jIlS 
(n.): Holy; Above and opposed to 
all evils, with positive goods. 
Muqaddas ^Juu (pis. pic. m. 
sing. II.): Holy. Muqaddasatu 
L-JuLa (pic. pic.f. sing. II) Holy. 
(L;T;R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 10 times. 

Qadama > jJ/Qadima * Ji 



r 






To precede, come forward, 
head a people. Qadima 1 jl5: 
To come, return, come back 
from turn, advance, set upon, 
betake one's self. Qadamun 
m*jS\ Merit; Rank; 

Precedence; Human foot; 
Footing; Foundation; 
Example; Strength. Qadama 
Sidqin » jl5 J Jl^: Advancement; 
Going forward in excellence; 
Footing of firmness; Strong 
and honourable footing; True 
rank; Precedence of 
truthfulness. Qadim: Old 
Ancient. Aqdamuna jj^Jil 



Forefathers. Qaddama 



JL9 



(II.) To bring upon, prefer, 
send before, prepare 
beforehand. Taqaddama » JL«j: 
(V.) To advance, proceed, go 

446 



Qadama^jJ 



Qada jJ 



forward, be previously (done or 
said), bring upon, send before, 
putforward (a threat), (threaten) 
beforehand, obtrude (opinion) . 
Be promoted, proposed, 
surpass, outstrip any one. 
Istaqdama > JlJIuJ: X. To desire 
to advance, wish to anticipate, 
advance boldly . Mustaqdimun 
>xL.....*: One who goes forward 
or desires to advance, who goes 
ahead, who lived before, 
foremost. 

Qadimna Lo-iS (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We came, have turned. Yaqdumu 
*Jju (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Will 
lead. Qaddama *Si(prf. 3rd. p 
m. sing. II): Brought about 
Qaddamat cSjl'(prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. II.): Brought about 
Qaddamtu cSj£ (prf. 1st. p. sing. 
II): I brought about, had already 
given, sentforward. Qaddamu Ij^uS 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. II): They sent 
forward. Qadamtum ^Jl (prt. 
2nd. p. m.plu. II ) : You have laid by 
in advance. Qadamtumu\j^J>Jj 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. ): You brought 
about. Tuqaddimu Ij-ojij' (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu. ace. final Nun 
dropped): You send forth, 
anticipate (putting yourself 
forward), offer. Qadimu Ij-oJi 
(prt. m. plu.): Provide before 
hand; Send forward. Yaqdumuu 
-oJLiL (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing): He 
comes forward. Taqaddama »JUJ' 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): 
Attributed in the past. 
Yataqaddamu \j/jjij(imp. 3rd. 



p. m. sing. V. reflective of II.): 
Goes forward. Yastaqdimuna 
jj-o JlLl^j (imp. 3rd p. m. plu. X): 
They go ahead. Tastaqdimuna 
jjj>.'LsLL.J(imp. 2nd. p. m.plu. X) 
You anticipate, go ahead 
Qadamun .Ji' (n.s.): Foot 
Footing. Aqddm *\jI\ (n. plu.) 
Feet. Qadimun *jJ3 (act. 2 
pic): Old; Older times. 
Aqdamuna jy> JlS I (elective plu.): 
Old ones; Those before. 
Mustaqdimin ay-iir...^ (ap-der. 
m. plu. ace. X.): Those who have 
gone before. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'anabout 
48 times. 

Qadajs 

To draw near, be agreeable and 
palatable in taste and smell. Iqtadd 
jsl\: VIII. To imitate, copy, 
follow agreeably. Fabi-huddhum 
Uqtadih s-UiLfcl-tg-i: So follow 
you their guidance (6 : 90) . In this 
verse \hefinalhdofUqtadiluJSl\ 
is a pronoun, pointing to the 
verbal noun hudan. Some 
commentators took this hd as hd 
al-sakar or hd al-waqf, which 
denotes a fullstop. 

IqtadilUqtadi Jul I / x3(prt. m 
sing. VIII.): Follow thou! (6:90) 
Muqtaduna jj-Uiu (ap-der. m. 
plu. VIII.): Followers (43:23) 
(Imla, Zamakhshari; Ibn KatMr 
L; T; R; LL) 

447 



Qadhafa oil 



Qara'a \J 



Qadhafa o ol 

ciiLi liii 

To pelt, cast, inspire, hurt, do 
away, throw, plunge, charge 
anyone with (foul and evil 
actions), shoot, cast, dart, 
Qadhafa bi al-Ghaib oil 
y~*Jb: To shout at unknown 
and making far fetched and 
useless conjectives, be 
reproached, pelted, driven 
away, repelled, thrown at. 

Qadzafa OJtl (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He cast, inspired. 
Qadzafna Li is (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We threw away. Yaqdzifu o iiL 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing): He will do 
away. Yaqdzjfuna jj^Sjj (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They were 
shouting at the unknown and 
making far fetched and useless 
conjectures. Naqdzifu o Jul' (imp. 
1st p. plu.): We hurt, do away. 
Iqdzifu <y ii' I (prt.f. sing.): Place 
/ thou, fuqdzafuna ojiJ£>. (pip. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They are darted, 
reproached. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 9 times. 

Qara'a \J> 

To read, read a written thing, 
recite with or without having 
script, proclaim, convey, call, 
rehearse, transmit, deliver (a 
message). To collect together, 



to put or arange together par to 
part or portion to portion. 
Qur'an jl^i : Book which is 
meant to be read, conveyed, 
delivered, recited, proclaimed, 
delivered, rehearsed, 

transmitted, collected and 
which comprises together all 
spiritual truth. Al- Qur'an j I^a) I 
is the name by which the Holy 
Book revealed to the prophet 
Muhammad, peace be upon 
him. Qur'anahii aj\jS: Its 
recitation. Quru 'untjji: Period 
of a woman's monthly courses, 
menstruation, entering from 
the state of cleanliness (Tuhr) 
into the state of menstruation. 
A state of purity from the 
menstrual discharge. (The 
word has thus two contrary 
meanings). 

Qara'a ly (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He read, recited. Qard'ta oly 
(prf. 2nd. p. m f sing.): Thou 
read. Qar'ana bly (prf. 1st. p. 
plu.): We read. Yaqra'una jj<yV 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They read. 
Le Taqra'a lyLJ (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. el.): That thou may recite, 
read. Naqra'u \ju'(imp. 1st. p. 
plu.): We read. Iqra' ly I (prt. m. 
sing.): Read thou!, recite! Iqra'u 
Ijfly I (prt. m. plu.): Read you! 
recite! Quri'a *y (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): It is recited. Nuqri'u <-Ju 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We will 
teach, make recite. Qur'anun/ 
Qur'anan, bly /j'y (ace./ v. 

448 



Qariba<_/^ 



Qariba-j>y 



n. ) : Reading ; Reciting ; Recitation. 
Al-Qur'dn j lyl) I (prop. n.): The 
Holy Qur'an. Quru' ejji (n.): 
Menstruation; State of purity 
from menstruation. (L; T; R; LL; 
Zamakhshari; Ibn Kathir; 
Baidzawi) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 89 times. 

Qariba^^i/ Qaruba uj 

To be near to, approach, 
offer, be near in relationship 
or rank, be at hand, draw 
near. Qurbatun 2~>j£'- 
Proximity ; Means of drawing 
nigh; Kindred, relationship. 
Qurubatan ZjjS plu. Qurubd- 
tun oLy: Pious works and 
good deeds which draw 
people nigh to Allah; Means 
by which an approach is 
sought. Qartbun i-u^i': Nigh; 
Near; Near at hand (either in 
place or time), min Qaribin 
i-^j^i: Soon after. Qurba { _ s >^'- 
Affinity ; Relationship. Qurbdn 
jLji: Sacrifice; Offer made 
for God; Means of access to 
God. Aqrabu i~JjS\: Closer; 
Closest, Nearer; Nearest. 
Aqrabun jjj^l: Kinsfolk; 
Kindred; Those most nearly 
related. Maqrabatun <u^i«: 
Relationship; Near kinship. 
Qarrab^jji : II. To set before, 
cause to draw nigh, make an 



offering, offer (sacrifice). 
Muqarrabun ^Jj^> plu. 
Maqarrabuna Qjjjjm: One 
who is made or permitted to 
approach, whoisbroughtnigh. 

Yaqrabu \y.jAi (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. final Nun dropped): They 
approach, shall come near. La 
Taqrabd LyiJ' °i (prt. neg. m. 
dual.): O you two approach not! 
La Taqrabu \yjiu*i(prt. neg. m. 
plu.): You approach not, go not 
in (unto them). La Taqrabuni 
oy_jiu V ( comp. taqrabu \y.j& 
and ni j). You approach me not. 
Aqrabu s_jyi I (elative): Nearer. 
Aqrabuna/Aqrabina i>oyl / 
j_^y I (ace./ n.) Relatives; Kins. 
Qaribun/ Qariban Ly/yuy 
(ace./ act. 2 pic. m. sing.): Nigh; 
Nearby. Qurba ^ i (n.): Elative 
of nearness. Qurbatun 2^j3 (n.): 
Approach; Mean by which an 
approach is sought. Qurubdt 
oLy (n. plu.): Approaches. Its 
sing. is Qurbatun. 

Maqrabatun Sjyu («.): Kinship; 
Relationship. Qurbdnun j,Lj3 
(n.): Sacrifice. Qurbdnan bLy 
(n. ace): An offer made for 
God. Qarraba >_>y (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. II.): He got nigh. 
Qarraba Ifji" (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
dual. II): They both offered 
Qarrabnd l-Jy (prf. 1st. p. 
plu. II): We made (him) draw 
near Tuqarribu o^2j (imp. 3rd. 
p.f. sing. ) : Draw near. Yuqarribu 

449 



Qaraha^-y 



Qarray 



\jjjL(imp. 3rd.p. m.plu. final Nun 
dropped): They bringnigh./grtorafea 
<->j£\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. VIII.): 
Has come near. Iqtarabat c*jJ3 I 
(prf. 3rd p. f. sing. VIII): Have 
come near. Iqtarib o^iS I (prt. m. 
sing. VIII.): Be near! Draw near! 
Muqarrabunal Muqarrabina 
ouyLo / jjjyi-o (ace. / pp. plu. m. 
II.): Those who are nearest (to 
God). (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an as 
many as 96 times. 

Qarahary 

To wound, hurt, blow, sore. 
Qarhun rj: Wound; Outer 
injury; Pain caused by a 
wound. 

Qarhun ^J (v. n.)\ (3:140, 172). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Qarada V/ 

To cling to the ground, lie in 
dust, become abject or mean. 



Qiradatan 



si ,s: 



Apes; 



Monkeys, plu. of Qirdun ijS. 

Qiradatan hj (n. plu.): (2:65; 
5:60; 7:166). (L;R;T;LL) 

Qarray 

To be or become cool, remain 
quiet, be steadfast, be firm, 



refresh, be stable, be firm, 
receive satisfy, affirm, agree, 
settle, last. Qardrj \ji: Stability; 
A fixed or secure place; 
Depository; Place ahead. 
Qurraturitj;. Coolness;Delight. 
Aqarra ji\: (TV). To confirm, 
cause to rest or remain. 
Istaqarra"ju^\: (X). To remain 
fma.MustaqirrunjLL^n: That 
which remains firmly fixed or 
confirmed, in hiding, is lasting, 
which certainly come to pass, 
which is settled in its being or 
goal or purpose. 

Mustaqarjc.,.^: Firmly fixed 
or established; A fixed abode, 
sojourn; Abode. Qarna jj3: 
Stay, O you ladies! According 
to some linguists Qarna j^i'is 
derived from the root Wdwj, 
Qdf J, Rdj that means to 
remain with grace and dignity 
and respected manner. 
Qurratun lj3: Coolness; 
Refreshment; Source of joy 
and comfort. Qawdrir y_j\^ 
plu. of Qdruratun Sjjjli: 
Glasses; Crystals. Taqarra "yu 
(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing, ace): 
Become cool. Taqarra 
'ainuhd tL^Ju: She (might) 
be consoled (20:40). Qarri ^"jS 
(prt.f. sing.): Cool. Qarna jji' 
(imp. 3rd. p. f. plu.): O you 
ladies stay (with grace and 
dignity). QararunlQararan 
}j^j*/j\j* (ace./ v. «.): 
Stability; Safe depository; 
Quiet meadow. Qurratan i"j3 

450 



Qarasha 'J^'j 



Qaradza Jaj 



(n.): Refreshment; (Source 
of) joy and comfort. Qawarira 
jjj\j$ (n. plu.): Glasses, 
Crystals. Its sing, is 
Qaruratun.Aqrartum *jj^il 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV.): You 
promised, confirmed. 
Aqrarna bj^il (prf. 1st. p. 
plu.): We do agree (The prf '. 
tense has been rendered in 
3:81 as if it were imperfect). 
Nuqirru Ju (imp. 1st. p. plu. 
IV.): We cause to stay. 
Istaqarra "jLU*\ (prf 3rd. p. 
m. sing. X.): It stood firmly 
without a support by itself. 
Mustaqirrun "JLLj+» (ap-der. 
m. sing. X.): Shall certainly 
come to pass; Lasting; 
Settled. Mustaqar Jc~*j> (act. 
pic. m. sing. X.): Resting 
place; Sojourn; An appointed 
time; Permanent abode; 
Determined goal; Recourse; 
Abode. (L; R; T; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 38 times. 

Qarasha [£'£ 

To cut off, curtail, earn. 
Quraish J^>.j^'- Big fish; 
Victorious; Name of an Arab 
tribe descended from Abraham 
of which Muhammad' s (Peace 
be upon him) grandfather was 
the chief. Everyone who is 
from the children of Nadzr is 
of Quraish J^>.jS 



Quraishin jL>jZ(n.): (106:1) (L; 
R; T; LL) 

Qaradza Jo J* 

To cut, turn away from, severe, 
do good deed. Umayyah ibn 
Abu al-Salt says: 

Ll- > L?j3 i£)*i. tij- <-^ja I Ji" 
and Labid says: 

When a good deed is done in 
your favour it is your duty to 
repay it. In these verses the 
word Qardz means "good 
deed". 

Taqridzu JaJ&fimp. 3rd. p. f. 

sing.): She cuts, leaves, declines. 

Aqradzii Jaji\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 

plu.): Those who perform 

excellent deeds. Aqradztum 

l^-^yl (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. 

IV.): You perform an act of 

virtue. Yuqridzu Jaju (imp. 

3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Performs 

an act of the noblest virtue; Cuts 

off (a portion of goodly gifts). 

Tuqridzu \j^Jl> (imp. 2nd. p. 

m. plu. ace. IV.): You set apart 

Aqridz.il \^»jS\ (prt. m. plu. 

IV.): You set 'apart (a goodly 

portion of your possessions to 

give for tjie sake of Allah). 

Qardzan Lv? i (ace): An act of 

451 



Qartasa ^1. \»j 



Qaranajy 



the noblest virtue; A portion of 
goodly gift. (Azhari; 'Ubab; Abu 
Tshaq; Akhfash, L; R; T; LL). 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 13 times. 

Qartasa ^^Ji 

To shoot, take aim, hit the 
mark, perish Qirtds^ Lty 
plu. Qaratis Lr ^.Ja\ J s: 
Parchment; What one writes 
upon; Sheet of paper; Scroll 
of paper; Writing; Book; Skin 
used as a target. 

Qirtas ^l^J (n.): (6:7). 
Qaratis ^.Sf\ J 3 (n. plu.): 
(6:91). (L,T,R,LL) 

Qara'a VJi 

To knock, strike, beat, hit the 
butt, gnash (the teeth), strike 
with severity. Qdri 'atun icj li: 
Great calamity that destroys 
a nation; Adversity that comes 
suddenly; A name of the day of 
resurrection; Great abuse. 

QarVatun icjls (act. pic. f. 
sing.): (13:31; 69:4; 101:1-3). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Qarafa uy 

To earn, peel, commit, 



perform (a crime, foolish act). 
Acquire, gain. Iqtarafa^JjS I: 
(VIU).To gain, learn, fabricate, 
perform (crime), transgress, 
mix truth with falsehood, peel 
the bark or skin. 

Iqtaraftum *^ij£ I (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. VIII. ): You have acquired. 
Yaqtarifu ^jjZJu(imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. VIII.): - does a (good) 
deed. Yaqtarifuna jjijZJL (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. VIII): They used 
to commit. Le Yaqtarifu \jijZ3u 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII. final 
Nun dropped): That they may 
earn. Muqtarifuna jji^JLo (ap- 
der. m. plu. VIII): They forge, 
are doing. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above five 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 5 times. 

Qarana '^j> 

To join one thing to another, 
couple. Qarnunjji, dual 
Qarnani jljji, olique Qar- 
naini iJOy, plu. Qurun jjji: 
Horn. Horn is a symbol of 
strength and power, so the 
word signifies power, glory, 
state, generation, century, 
people of one, time, age; 
Trumpet; Edge; Ray; Able 
man. Qarunun jjj3: Mate; 
Comrade ; Intimate companion 
plu. Qurana ' « [jJs.Muqarranin 
CfSjJm: Bound together. 

452 



Qarana^s 



Qara J) 



Muqrinina c/yji* '■ Capable of 
subduing. Muqtarintn j\jyiLo: 
Those formed in serried ranks; 
Accompanying ones. Dz u al- 
Qarnain j\j_yiJlji: The two- 
horned one; One belonging to 
two century, or two 
generation; Master of two 
states or kingdoms. The 
surname of Cyrus (Darius I) 
the ruler of Media and Persia 
which were combined into a 
single kingdom under him. (see 
Dau. 8:3,20,21; Isaiah ch. 45; 
Ezra, ch. 1, 2. II Chron. ch. 
36. Historian's History of the 
world under Cyrus). He was a 
powerful monarch and 
according to The Holy Qur'an 
akind andjustruler, arighteous 
servant of God who was 
blessed with divine revelation. 
The Holy Qur'an gives a short 
account of his rule. He 
conquered land till he reached 
at the shore where he found 
"the sun setting as it were in a 
pool of murky water" , the B lack 
Sea, and then he turned to the 
east and conquered and 
subdued vast territories - the 
land between the Black Sea 
and the Caspian sea, where 
Gog and Magog made great 
inroads and he built a wall there 
to stop their inroads. Qdrun 
jjjli: Korah. He was fabulously 
rich and stood high in the favour 
of Pharaohs. He was very 
likely his treasurer or minister 



of Mineralogy. He was an 
Israelite, but in order to win 
favours from Pharaoh he 
persecuted his own people and 
behaved arrogantly towards 
them. It is said that his treasures 
formed a load for "three 
hundred miles", a symbol of 
wealth, false pride and self- 
exaltation. 

Qarnin I Qarnan Ly / j J' 
(acc/n.): Generation; Century. 
Qurilnun jjjS (n. plu.): 
Generations; Centuries. Qarinunl 
Qarinan Ljy/^y (acc/n,): 
Intimate companion: Qurana' by 
(n. plu.): Companions. Dzul 
Qarnain jOyUIji: Cyrus. 
Muqarranina ay Ju> (pic. pac. 
m. plu. II. ace): Bound together. 
Qurana' t\jj$ (n.plu.): Mates; 
Comrades; Companions. 
Muqrinina ayy° (ap-der. m. plu. 
IV.): Subduing. Qarun jjjli: 
Korah. (28:76; 29:39; 40:24). 
Muqtarinina jO^li* (ap-der. 
m.plu. VIII. ace): Accompanying 
ones. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 40 times. 

Qara J} 

<j£ ■ J J 

To entertain a guest, collect, 
explore. Quryatun: Town; 
Township; City plu. Qurd ^jjS 
dual Qaryataip. c&>J$ . Um al- 
Qurd ^yJI »l: Mother of the 
cities, Makkah. 

453 



Qasara ^U 



Qasamal^i 



Qaryatun LjJ (n. sing.): 
Qaryatain jc^y («. dual);Qurd, 
^j3 (n. plu. Um alQurd <jji} I.I): 
(6:92; 42:7). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three 
forms has been used in The 
Holy Qur'an about 57 times. 

Qasara ^J 



To force any one; Compel. 
Qaswaratun Ijj^J plu. 
Qasawirdtun sljj— i: Lion; 
Sturdy; Powerful. 

Qaswaratun 'ijj~J\n.): (74:51). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Qassa "^J 

To slander any one, think 
evil, seek after a thing, pasture 
cleverly, become a priest, 
become good herdsman. 
Qissis plu. Qissisin ^..J.Ji : 
Savant; Christian; Priest; 
Devoted to learning. 

Qissisin j\ J.uJi (n. plu.): 

Savants: (5 :82)"(L; T; R; LL) 

Qasata JaU /Qasuta ^LJi 

To swerve from justice, act 
or deal unjustly or 
wrongfully. Qasuta Ja—J:To 
act justly. Qist: Justice; Equity. 
Qdsit Ja—U: One who acts 
unjustly 05 unrighteously. 
Aqsatu Ja«~il:More just. 



Aqsata L....J I: (TV.) To be just. 
Muqsitun Ja-JLo: One who 
observes justice. Qistds 



o-' 



Lk-J: Balance; Scale. 



Tuqsitu \j U.u'i'i (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. IV. final Nun dropped):. 
You do justice. Aqsitu ljU...«l 
(prt. m. plu. IV): Act justly. 
Qdsituna j^U.,,1 a (acf. p/c. m, 
p/w.): Deviators (from the right 
course). Qistls^J (n.): Justice 
Aqsatu Ja— J I (elective): More 
equitable and just. Muqsitina 
cnJ3...JL<i (ap-der. m. plu. ace. 
VI.): Equitable ones. Qistds 
j^Lk— J' («.): Balance; Scale. 
(L; R; f ; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 25 times. 

Qasama 1U 



To divide, dispose, separate, 
apportion, distribute. Qasa- 
mun «— J: Oath. Qismatun 
<u.,.J: Partition; Dividing; 
Division; Apportionment. 
Maqsumun «j.,i5a: Divided; 
Distinct. Muqassimun t ,.....Lc: 
(II.) One who takes oath, who 
apportions. Qdsama^j\3; (III) 
To swear.AgM»M.^Jl: (TV.) 
To swear. Uqsimu *-Jl: I 
swear. Taqdsama ^\ju: (VI.) 
To swear one to another. 
Muqtasimun ,,.,.-.-10 : (VIII.) 
Who divides. Istaqsama 
Ll-jI: (X.) To draw lots. 



454 



Qasa Li 



Qasada jl^I 



Tastaqsimu 
a division. 



: You seek 



Qasamnd Lu— 3 (prf. 1st. p. 
plu.)\ We apportioned, 
distributed. Yaqsimuna jj-a-Ju 
{imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
distribute. Qasama *J\Jb (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. III.): Swore;, 
Ardently swore. Aqsamu lj*UI 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): They 
swore. Aqsamtum a.:^....J I (pr/i 
2«d. p. m. plu. IV.): You swear. 
Yuqsimu *~Ju (imp. 3rJ. m. sing. 
IV.): Swears, will swear. 
Yuqsimdni jL-JL (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. dual. IV.): They both 
swear; both will swear. Uqsimu 
a— uil (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I 
swear. La Tuqsimu \ ja .„i" "i 
(prt. neg. m. plu.): Do not 
swear. Taqdsamu Ij^Lliu (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. VI.): Let us 
swear. Tastaqsimu 1^.,,-ii.-,,-" 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. ace. X. 
final Nun dropped) : You seek to 
know your lot by ; The (so called) 
divining arrows. Qasamun *~J> 
(«.): Oath. Qismatun <u— . J («.): 
Division; To be shared. Maqsum 
»j— JLo (pic. pac. m. sing.): 
Divided one; Assigned. 
Muqassimdt o Uljba (ap-der. 
f. plu. II.): Distributors. 
Muqtasimin jw*JJL» (ap-der. 
m. plu. ace. VIII.): Dividers; 
Those who formed themselves 
into factions by taking oaths. (L; 
R; T; LL) 



The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 33 times. 

Qasa LJ 

lj mi S I ' 6jl i ii i 

To be hard, unyielding, pitiless. 
Qaswatun ij+*3; Hardness. 
Qdsin (jru* Li : Hard. 

Qasat Cwi J (/?r/. JrJ. p. /. 
«ng.): Hardened (2:74; 6:43; 
57:16). Qasiyatun i~*li (ac?. 
p/c. / sing.): Hardened ones 
(5:13; 22:53; 39:22). Qaswatun 
sj— J (v. rc.): Hardness; Devoid 
of light; Darkened (2:74). (L; R; 
T;LL) 

Qash'arayiliS 

J T Ml L j |j T Ml i 

To snipe; shudder; shiver; 
tremble ; become rough. 

TaqshaHru j*2Ju (imp. 3rd. f 
sing, quadrilateral IV.): 
Tremble (39:23). (L; T; R; LL) 

Qasada Jl-as 

To intend, be moderate, steer 
a middle course, go or 
proceed straight away, aim 
at, intend, repair, purpose, act 
moderately. Qasdun JUal: The 
right way, middle path, right 
direction, leading the right 
path, aim, intention, straight 

455 



Qasara ^al 



Qassa [ja& 



and right road, just. 
Qdsidun \ x*e>\£\ Easy or 
moderate (journey). 

MuqtasidunX^i^La : One who 
keeps to the right and moderate 
path, who halls between the 
two extremes or upper limit 
and lower limit, of good 
intentions. 

Iqsid Ji^ail (prt. m. sing.): Be 
modest. Qasdun Ji^al (v. n.): 
Leading to the right path. 
Qdsidan Ijus>IS (act. pic. m. 
sing, ace): Short; Easy. 
Muqtasfldun JL^iLo (ap-der. 
m. sing. VIII.): Who keeps the 
right course. Muqtasidtum 
1+jJuali* (ap-der. f. sing. VIII): 
Moderate; Of balanced mind. 
(L, T, R, LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 6 times. 

Qasara "J^ 

To shorten, cut short, curtail, 
confine, restrict. Qasura ^i: 
To be short, diminish, cut 
short. Qasrun j^.s plu. 
Qusurun jj.^ai: Palace, 
Castle. Qdsirun: One who 
keeps in restraint. Maqsurun 
jj,^2JU: Confined; Restrained, 
Muqassrunj^3ju>: One who 
cuts short (his hairs). Aqsara 
r n*\: IV. To desist. Qdsirdt 
Cj\j~?\3 : Restraining, modest 
(looks). Qdsirdt alTarf 



olj-^Lio^kll : The object of 
the sentence is possessed by 
its own object. Min qabili 
idz.dfat al-fdili ild maf'ulihi 

JjjuLo J, I As. U) 1 4i ljuis I J~J jj-o 

Taqsuru Ijj^sju (imp. 2nd. p. 
m.plu. ace. final Nun dropped): 
Yuqsiriina jjj^sju (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. IV.): They relax. Qusrun 
j^al (n.): Castle. Qusurun jj^aS 
(n. plu.): Castles. Qdsirdt 
Cj\j~ali (act. pic. f. plu.): 
Restraining, modest (looks). 
Maqsurdtun oljj^aJLo (pic. 
pac. f. plu.): Confined; 
Restrained. Muqassirina 
^j.:^jui (ap-der. m. plu. II. 
ace): Those who cut short (hair). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 1 1 times. 

Qassa ^ai 

To impart, tell, communicate, 
narrate, recount, follow one' s 
track, retrace, retaliate, cut off, 
relate, declare, make mention 
of. Qasasutij^.^: Narrative; 
Act of following Qisds^L^ 
: Just retaliation, retaliation. 
According to all the classical 
philologists it is not 
synonymous with Musdwdt 
o !j-~» i. e. making a thing equal 
to another thing as mere 
revenge, as it serves besides 

456 



Qasafa uia& 



Qadzdza [js* 



compensation that is the due 
right of a victim also a purpose 
of peace forthe safety of others, 
an aspect which is lacking in a 
mere revenge. 

Qassa ^aS (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He told, recounted. Qasasna 
L^a^al (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We have 
related. Yaqussu IfaL (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing, relates.): Yaqussuna 
jj^sL (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They relate. Naqussu "^ojj (imp. 
1st. p. plu.): We relate. Lam 
Naqsus ^a^ajj J (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. gen. neg.): We related not. 
Naqussanna j^al"> (imp. 1st. p. 
plu.): We will certainly relate. 
Iqsus j^.r^Sl (prt. m. sing.): 
Relate. La Taqsus ^a^asu V (prt. 
neg.): Relate not. Qasas ^a~a$ 
(v. n.): Account; Retracing. Qussi 
( _ s lai (prt. f. sing.): Follow Qisas_ 
^Lai (n.): Equitable retaliation. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 30 times. 

Qasafa uL^ 

i_ g ■ <-? 5 1 '. liLai 

To roar and resound (thunder), 
rumble. QasifimuL^lI: Heavy 
gale of wind; Hurricane; Fierce 
storm; Raging tempest. 

Qdsifan UL^>li (act. pic. m. sug. 
ace): (17:69). (L; R; T; LL) 



Qasama ILal 

To break in pieces, shatter, 
demolish utterly, destroy 
completely. 

Qasamna {^aKprf.XN): Utterly 
destroyed (21:11). (L; R; T; LL) 

Qasa Lai 

lj . n 5 > ' I j~ai 

To be distant (place), go far 
away, be remote. Qasiyyun 
^y-al: distant. Aqsa ( _Lail f. 
Quswa lj..^aj : (comp. form): 
More remote; Further. Al- 
Masjidal-Aqsd ( _ r ^3*if I -t*.,i*) I : 
The Distant Mosque (at 
Jerusalem). 

Qasiyyan tLai (act. 2 pic. adj. 
acc.):(\9:22).Aqsd < ^aJi Relative): 
17: 1 ;28:20; 36:20). Quswajy^ 
(elative/): (8:42). (L; R; T; LL) 

Qadzabai-^al 

To cut off, strike with a rod. 
Qadzban: Vegetable; Edible 
plants. 

Qadzban L^3\n. ace): (80:28). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Qa dzdz a "jas 

To bore, pierce, fall down, 
tumble down. Inqa dz.dz. ajal>\ : 

457 



Qadza ^ai 



QattalkS 



To threaten to fall down. 

Yanqa dzdza "JaLj (imp. I. ace. 
VII. assim.): Falls down (1 8:77). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Qadza «J^ai 

To decree, create, accomplish, 
bring to an end, complete. 
Fulfill, determine, pass a 
sentence, decide, satisfy, 
execute, settle, judge, 
discharge. Qadza 'alaihi: To 
make an end of him, make 
known, reveal. Maqdziyyan 
"u^gjut: Decreed; Decided. 

Qadza <_s-^i (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Issued a decree; 
Completed; Satisfied; This brought 
about his death; Decided. 
Qadzaita c*uh*i (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
sing.): Thou decided. Qadzaitu 
Cwiii (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I 
completed. Qadzau j^>% (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They performed, 
have come to the end of their 
union, have ended, have dissolved. 
Qudzaitum *^ai (prf. 2nd. p. 
plu.): You performed, finished, 
completed. Qadzaind b^a3(prf. 
1st. p. plu.): We decreed. Yaqdzi 
^j^aju (imp. 3rd. p. sing.): He 
shall judge, decree, bring about. Li 
Yaqdzi ^y^aiJ (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. el. finaWjJn dropped): Lethe 
make an end. Yaqdzi <_ S ~^L (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. gen. final Nun 



dropped) He shall bring to an end, 
shall decree: Taqdzi ^aju(imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou shall decree. 
Yaqdzuna jj^aL (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): They decree, judge, complete 
Iqdzi Jal\ (prt. m. sing.): Thou 
judge, decree. Iqdzu \jaa3 1 (prt. m. 
plu.): You judge, decree. Qddzin 
Ja\$ (act. pic. m. sing.): Decide! 
Qddziyatu L^\J(act.pic.f sing.): 
Ending. Qudziya ^al(pp. 3rd. m. 
sing.): It is decided, settled. 
Qudziyat Cw^as (pp. 3rd. p. f 
sing.): It is completed, finished. Li 
Yuqdzd (j'^alJ (pip- 3rd. p. m. 
sing, el.): May be fulfilled, be 
completed, , be decreed. 
Maqdziyyan L^aL> (pic. pac. m. 
sing, ace): A decided or decreed 
thing. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 63 times. 

Qatara^ks 

Jaju_ • \JaS' 

To drop, drip (liquid). 
TaqattaraJaJu : To fall on the 
side. Taqdtara jb[jj : To walk 
side by side.AgfarjlLil plu. 
of Qutrun)al: Sides; Regions. 
Qitran\Ja3: Molten copper. 
Qitrdnj \Ja3 : Liquid pitch. 

QitrunJzS (n.): (14:50; 34:12). 
Qitrdn j\jal(n.): (18:96). Aqtar 
jLkJl (n. plu.): (55:33, 33:14). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

458 



Qata'a *JaS' 



Qata'a *JaS' 



Qatta 3al 

To cut, mend, make portions. 
Qittun JaS : Portion; Share. 

Qittun3a3(n.): (38:16). (L;R;T; 
LL) 

Qata'a «JaJ 

To cut, cut off. separate, 
turn, sever, cross, divide, 
suppress, curtail, asunder, 
decide, pass or traverse, 
infest, abolish, intercept. 
Qit'un*ii3: Portion; Folk or 
cattle; Any kind of group; 
Flock; Herd; Darkness of the 
night towards morning. 
Maqtu'un i-jlaJui : Cut off. 
Qdtj'un *3»Li: oqe who 
decides. Qatta' a «Jsi :II. To 
cut off, cut in pieces, divide, 
disperse separately, sever. 
Taqatta' a *Ufu V. To be cut 
into pieces, divided asunder. 
Tagatl'a bainakun *^-jj 
«Jajj; Schism has been made 
between you; You have been 
cut off from one another In 
verse 9:110 Taqatta 'a «Jaij is 
taken as imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. 
of which prefixed Td has been 
dropped. Thug instead of 
Tataqatta 'a * kg rift is written 
as Taqatta 'a *Ui"i whereby the 
final Dzammah over 'Ain is 
also changed to Fatha due to 
the preceding an as an 



indicative of perfect tense. 
Maq 't_u 'a tun 'is-jUia : Out of 
reach. Qdtiu al-Tariq plu. 
QMffa'jj^kJIxJjIi :Highway- 
Robber. Muqatta ' at o Lulai* : 
Abbreviations; Letters used 
and pronounced separately. 
They occur in the beginning 
of not less than 28 chapters 
of The Holy Qur'an and are 
made up of one as in 50: 1 , or 
more, to a maximum of five 
as in 1 9 : 1 , letters of the Arabic 
alphabet. The letters out of 
which these abbreviations are 
constituted are twelve in 
number: Alif, Ha, Rd, Sad, Td, 
'Ain, Qdf, Kdf, Lam, Mini, Ha, 
Yd. These letters when they 
occur are the shortened forms 
of words and phrases. When 
all writing was done by hand 
abbreviations saved time and 
space. Even today when so 
much is printed on many 
subjects they serve the same 
purpose. There are various 
ways of abbreviating words. In 
some cases it is the first letter 
of the word as "I" for Italy, in 
other cases key letters are 
selected e.g. Mrs. for Misses. 
Modern abbreviations often 
use initials and many omit 
periods. An acromy is a word 
formed from the initial letters 
of a phrase or a title. It is also 
a form of abbreviation but it is 
pronounced as a single word 
not as a series of letters e.g. 

459 



Qata'a *jal 



Qata'a pM 



NATO. Abbreviations are 
known to all nations of 
civilized world. The Hindu, 
Christian and Jewish 
Scriptures have also made 
frequent use of abbreviation, 
particularly for the "sacred 
names " . The Holy Qur'an has 
also made use of abbreviations. 
Some examples are Alif Lam 
Mini; Alif Lam Rd\ Ha Mini. 
They are called Muqatta'at 

l*ItLo : . These abbreviations 
are not acronyms, the letters 
are pronounced separately and 
not as a single word (Akhfash, 
Zajj aj and Ibn al- Anbari) . The 
Arabs even before the advent 
of Islam used such 
abbreviations. Their well- 
known poet Walid ibn 'Uqba 
says: 

1 requested my beloved, "Stay 
for a while ". In reply she said, 

"Lo! I am staying ". 

Here the last letter Qdf Jj of 
the word waqaftu C~a3j is 
used as an abbreviation. 
Another Arab poet says: 

L*. ..„ Li <l>j jjd Lcj 

"Such a one supplicated his 
Lord and made such 
supplication by words to be 
heard, saying, the good is 
double and I will return good 
for good, but if you are bent 



on mischief so will 1. 1 do not 
intend mischief except that 
you yourself should desire it. " 

Here the letters Fd Li and Td Lv 
stand for Fasharrun Jli and 
Tushd'un cLiJ respectively. 
Like these there many couplets 
in Arabic Poetry in which 
abbreviations are used. From 
the sayings of the Holy 
Prophet jg£ , Qurtubi quotes the 
following phrase: 

L^ 1 



The sword is sufficient as a 
remedy for us. 

Here the letter slid Li is the 
abbreviation of the word shaft 
^Li. Muqatta'at are 

abbreviations in the Holy 
Qur'an. Their use is not an 
extraordinary thing or out of 
the usual order nor they are 
mystic symbols. Their 
significance can be traced back 
to the Holy Prophet ^and 
his companions Ibn Mas'ud, 
Ibn 'Abbas, All and Ubayy 
bin Ka'b. So it is absolutely 
wrong to say that the meaning 
of these abbreviations were 
unknown to the Muslims 
themselves even in the first 
century. These letters are part 
of the text of the Holy Qur' an. 
They are always included in 
the text and recited as part of 
it. It is wrong on the part of 
those translators to leave 

460 



Qata'a *JaS 



Qata'a «LI 



these abbreviations 

untranslated, for the letters 
of these abbreviations stand 
for words and they have not 
been placed at random in the 
beginning of different 
chapters, nor are their letters 
continued arbitrarily. There 
exists a deep and far-reaching 
connection between their 
various sets. Much has been 
written about their 
significance, of which two 
points are very important and 
authentic. One is that each 
abbreviated letter represents 
a specific attribute of God 
and the chapter before which 
the abbreviations are placed 
and the subsequent chapter 
or chapters having no 
abbreviations are in their 
subj ect matter duly connected 
with the divine attributes for 
which the abbreviations stand. 

Hisab al-Jummal: Each of 
the Arabic alphabet is allotted 
anumerical value as follows: 



Alif 


1 


Bd 


2 


Jim 


3 


Dal 


4 


Ha 


5 


Wdw 


6 


Zd 


7 


Ha 


8 



7/7 


9 


Yd 


10 


Kdf 


20 


Lam 


30 


Mim 


40 


Nun 


50 


Sin 


60 


'Ain 


70 


Fa 


80 


Sad 


90 


Qdf 


100 


Rd 


200 


Shin 


300 


Td 


400 


Tha 


500 


KM 


600 


Dz 


700 


Dz.dd 


800 


Zd 


900 


Ghain 


1000 



The system of reckoning is 
called Hisab al-Jummal. It 
was known to the early Arabs 
and Jews and is mentioned in 
some of the well known 
books of Traditions and 
Commentaries of the Holy 
Qur'an e.g. by Ibn Jarir. 
According to some great 
learners of the Holy Qur'an 
the numbers according to the 
system of reckoning Hisab al- 
Jummal of Muqatta'dt 

461 



Qatafa Cilal 



Qa'ada 0*1 



represent in numerical terms 
the period of rise and fall of 
every new community in Islamic 
world and their future history. 
From among the companions 
of the Holy Prophet^ 'Ali,Ibn 
'Abbas, IbnMas ' Cid and Ubbayy 
binKa'b,andhispupilMujahid, 
Ibn Jubair, Qatadah, Ikramah, 
Hasan, Suddi. Sha'bi. Akhfash 
andZajijaj all agree in interpreting 
the abbreviated letters. 

Qat'atum ,,:*U* (prf. 2nd. p. m> 
plu.): You cut down. Qata'nd [lulaS 
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): We cut off, 
rooted out. Yaqta'a xbh' (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing, ace): He cut off, 
rooted out. Yaqt'a xbh'(prf. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.) : (let) He cut 
Yaqta'una jjjilah (imp. 3rd. p 
m. plu.): They sever, cross 
Taqta 'una jjj>iai7 (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You cut, rob. Iqta'u 
IjjJail (prt. m. plu.): You cut off. 
Quti'a *ial (pp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
Was cut off. Qatta'a iiaS (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He cuts in 
pieces, severs, tears. Qatta'na 
jsks (prf. 3rd. p. f. plu. II): 
They of cut off. Qatta 'rid L-*Ls 
(prf 1st. p. plu.): We divided. 
Taqatta'u \j*Ljj (imp. 2nd. p. 
m.plu. ace. II. final Nun dropped): 
Split up. Aqta'anna }j*le&\ (imp. 
1st. p. sing.): I will certainly have 
cut off. Qutti'atc*jila3(pp. 3rd. p. 
f. sing. II.): Shouldbe torn asunder; 
Is torn asunder, cut out. Taqatta 'a 
kIoJj (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. II): Are 
cut off; Become severed; To be 



torn to pieces. Taqatt'at Cotk'i'.' 
(prf. 3rd. p.f. sing. V.): Severed; 
Cut asunder. Taqatta 'u *b2j(prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. V.): They split up. 
Qit'un xhS (n. plu.): A part, Later 
part (towards morning). Qit'an 
L*iai (n. plu.): Pieces; Tracks; 
Regions. Qati'atun i*J?U (act. 
pic. f. sing.); One who decides. 
Maqtu'an Ltjiaiu (pis. pic. m. 
sing.): Severed one; One cut off. 
Maqtu'atun 2s.jU'ia (pas. pic): 
Limited; Intercepted. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 36 times. 

Qatafa CiLs 

To gather (grapes), pluck 
(fruits), snatch. Qitfun dkS plu. 
Qutuf^ijzi : Cluster of fruit. 

Qutuf OjiaS (n. plu.): (69:23, 
76:14). (L;R;T;LL) 

Qitmir^^oiai' 

Husk of a date-stone, Thin 
skin which envelopes a date- 
stone; Integument of a date- 
stone. 

Qitmir j*2£ (n.): (35:13).(L; T; 
R;LL) 

Qa'ada a*S 

JUoL : ljuil 

To sit down, remain behind, 
lie in wait, sit still, remain 
unmoved, desist, abstain, 

462 



Qa'ara yif 



Qafa US 



refrain, lurk in ambush, set 
snares, neglect. Qu'udun 
jjj<i: Act of sitting. Qa'tdun 
Ju*i common gender and 
number: Sitting. Qd'idun 
JlcU plu Qu'udunsjjLs: Who 
sits still or remains at home. 
Qawd'idun Jtclji: 

Foundations; Women who 
are past childbearing age, 
elderly spinsters who are past 
childbearing age and who do 
not hope for sexual 
intercourse. Maq'adunJjJui' 
plu. Maqd'ida JlcLLo: Act of 
sitting still, Seat or place of 
sitting; Station; Encampment. 

Qa'ada -u«i (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He sat, stayed (at home). 
Qa'adu lj.be (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They stayed (at home). 
Taq'uda JjHu (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
sing, ace): Thou sit down. 
Naq'udu Jmj (imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We sit. La Taq 'ud -b«iJ' V (prt. 
neg. m. sing.): Thou sit not. La 
Ta'adu IjjuuLfV (prt. neg. m. 
plu.): You sit not. Aq'udanna 
jJLxil (imp. 1st. p. m. sing, 
emp. ) : Verily, I will assuredly lie 
in wait. Iq'udu Ijjje'l (prt. m. 
plu.): Sit you, lie you in wait 
Qu'udun jjj«i (v. n.): The state 
of sitting; Sitting; Remaining 
behind; Unmoved. Qa 'idan \js. li 
(act. pic. m. sing, ace): Sitting 
one. Qa'iduna/Qaidina jjJicli 
I \yjjs.[3 (acc./act. pic. m.plu.): 
Sitting ones Qa 'idun jlc li (act. 



pic. m. sing.): Seated one. 
Qawd'idu jlcIjJ (n. plu.): 
Foundations; Women past 
childbearing age. Maqd'idun 
-LcUlo (n. plu.): Sitting places. 
(L; R; T; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 3 1 times. 

Qa'ara ye 

jjlsu : lyil 

To dig deep, descend, sink, 
reach the bottom, cut empty, 
cut from the root, crush. 
Taqa ' 'araytlj : To be hollow, 
deep, felled. Inqa 'araj*jj\: To 
be uprooted. Munqa 'ir yuLLo 
: VII. That which is torn up 
by the roots; Uprooted one; 
Uprooted and hallowed. 

Munqa'ir j*.al» (ap-der. m. 
sing. VIII.): (54:20). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Qafala JH 

To preserve, store up. 
Qaffala: To lock up. Qufl 
Jii plu. Aqfdl JLiil : Lock; 
Bolt. 

Aqfal { }li3\(n.plu.y. (47:24). (L; 
R; T; LL) 

Qafa Ul 

jjLHj 5 Ijii 

To go after, walk behind, 

463 



QalabacJis 



QalabaUJ 



follow in the track of, follow 
the footsteps of. Qaffa u&: II. 
To cause to follow or 
succeed. 

La Taqfu duu "i (prt. neg. m. 
sing.): Follow not (17:36). 
Qaffaina LJl (prf. 1st. p. plu. 
77.): We caused to follow; In 
successive series. (2:87; 5:46; 
57:27). (L; R; T; LL) 

Qalaba CJJ 

yJUL : Hi 

To turn, return, turn a thing 
upside down, change, change 
direction, turn it about to its 
face and back, turn inside 
out, change condition. 
Qalabun\ r Asp\u. Qulub^jjis: 
Heart Qdllab *_Ji: To cause 
to turn, turn upside down, 
upset, turn or succeed each 
other in turn, charjge. Yuqallib 
Kaffaihi &J& yJlL: To wring 
his hands, turn his hands 
upside down. It is the action 
of a man who is repenting or 
grieving and therefore it 
denotes repentance and grief. 
Taqallaba *_Juj: V. To be 
changed, turned about. 
Taqallubun y^liJ: Act of 
turning about (a vicissitude of 
fortune), going to and fro (in 
the midst of habitual 
occupation), moving about, 
behaviour. Mutaqallabun 
*_JLiLj: Time or place where 
any one is busily employed. 



Inqalaba *_JUjl: VII. To be 
turned about, be turned back. 
Munqalabin *_JLtJj : Place or 
time of turmoil, Reverse; 
Turn; The end. Munqalibun 
*_JLLl« : One who returns. 

Tuqlabilna j^JuJ' {pip. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You will be turned 
back. Qallabu \jA$ (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. II.): They turned 
upside down, had been mediating 
plots to upset (your plans). 
Yuqalliba v_JjL (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. II.): He sets the cycle 
of. Yuqallibu Kaffaihi JLdtSv_JjL: 
He began to wring his hand with 
anguish, grief and 

embarrassment. Nuqallibu ylij 
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We shall 
confound, turn over. Tuqallabu 
s_JLoJ" (pip. 3rd. p. f sing. 77): 
They are turned over and over. 
Tataqallabu t_Jilj (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. V.): Will be turned 
over; Will be in the state of 
agitation and anguish. Taqalluba 
<_Jij'(v. n.): Turning; Going to 
and fro; Moving. Mutaqallabun 
v-JliLLo (n. for place.): The place 
of turmoil, haunt (where one 
move about). Inqalaba »_JL2jI (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. VII.)i Turned 
around. Inqalabu \jJjj\ (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. VII.): They 
returned. Inqalabtum *i*l2j| 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. VII.): You 
turned around, went back. 
Yanqalibu <~JjLj (imp. 3rd. p. 

464 



Qalada jls 



Qalla y 



m. sing. VII. ): Turns round, return. 
Lan Yanqalib yJuifjJ (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing, VII.): Would never 
return. Yanqalib uJUb/(tmp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. VII. juss.): He will 
return. Yanqalibuna jjJ&j\imp. 
3rd. p. m. phi. VII): They would 
return. Yanqalibu \jlil[(imp. 3rd. 
p. m.plu. VII. final Nun dropped): 
They may return. Tanqalibu IjJl&u 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. final Nun 
dropped): You may return. 
Munqalabin ^_JLiLLo («. for place 
VII.): Place of turmoij; (Wretched) 
end. Munqalaban LJlojlo : Resort. 
Munqalibuna j^Ju~° (ap-der. m. 
plu.): Those who will be returning: 
Qalbun v_JiS («.): Heart. Qalbain 
ouii (n. dual.): Two hearts. 
Qulubun wJjlS (n. plu.): Hearts. 
(L; R; T; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
aboutl 68 times. 

Qalada Jls 

jJi'i I JlLs' 

To wind a thing, put a necklace, 
twist (a rope). Qilddatun 5 s)Li 
plu. QaldidJ^^kl: Garland; 
Necklace ; Wreath (as a mark of 
sacrifice during the Hajj). 
Maqalid -uJliLa plu. of 
AqlidjJ^\ , Qalid jJi and 
Miqladi^Jm: All that encircle; 
Treasures collected. This 
application of the word is not 
of genuine Arabic . It is derived 
from Persian JlJlT and 



Arabicised. 

Qalaid Jb°Ui (n. plu.): Necklaces. 
(5:2,97). Maqalid jJ[L>(n.plu.): 
(39:63;42: 12). Things encirchng. 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Qala'a^is 

xlL : Lxii 

To remove, extract, abate, 
stope, pluck, snatch of, drive 
away, dismiss, take off, 
swallow, cease, wrap, collect, 
refrain, withdraw, abandon, 
leave off. Aqla 'a «iil : IV. To 
abate and stop, have no trace. 

Aqli'i LS A$\ (prt. f. sing. IV.): 
Cease; Abate and stop (11:44). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Qalla jJi' 

To be few in number, small in 
quantity, rare. Qalilun J-Ji: 
Few; Little; Small; Rare; 
Seldom. Aqall "J3\: Fewer, 
Poorer. Qallala 3-^ To appear 
as a few. 

Qalla Ji (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): It 
became small. Yuqallilu JlL 
(imp. 3rd. m. sing. II): He made 
as a few.AqallatcSs I (prf. 3rd. p. 
f. sing. iy.): He bore. Qalilun/ 
QaUlan "iLiS/ JJiS (ace./ act. 2 
pic. m. sing.): Little; Small. 
Qalilatan ZLiS (act. 2 pic. of. 
sing.): Little; Small. Qaliluna 
jjJlJij (act. 2. pic. m. plu.): 

465 



QalamaJj 



Qama'a *^J 



Few in number; jSmall or little 
ones. Aqalla Jil: Less than; 
Much less than. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 75 times. 



Qalama Ji 

Jul : LJi 

To cut, pierce. Qalam Ji, plu. 
Aqlam J)Ls\: Pen; Headless 
arrow used in casting lots. 

Qalamun Ji («.): (68:1; 96:4). 
Aqlam »asI (n. plu.): (31:27; 
3:44). (L; T; R; LL) 

Qala Jj 

To hate, detest, abhor, dislike, 
forsake. 

Qala *}Ji (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Hated. (93:3). Qdlin jJLS (art. 
^>/c. m. plu.): Those who hate 
(26:168). (L;T;R;LL) 



Qamaha?uJi 

7-~»UL : L> j^>i 

To raise the head and refuse 
to drink (a camel) . Muqmahiin 
jj^wULo IV : One whose head is 
forced up so that he cannot 
see; Stiff-necked; Proud. 

Muqmahiin j_pwULo (pic. pic. 
m. plu.): (36:8). (L; R; T; LL) 



Qamiraj^J 

To be white. Qamaruny>l: 
Moon (especially from the 
3rd to 26th night. 

Qamar J*l («.): (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above one form 
has beeen used in The Holy 
Qur' an about 27 times. 

Qamasa ^aLs 

. A~?Ui 

To canter or bound. Qamis 
jouj : Long shirt. 

gamfs ^a^J (n.): (12:18,25, 
26,27,28,93). (L; T; R; LL) 

Qamtara Jk«J 

To frown, scorn, knit the 
brow, show displeasure or 
distress, knit the brow or 
contract the skin between the 
eyes. Qamtariran I^j Jk*i: 
Distressful; Frowning. 

Qamtariran l^jJa^J (n. ace): 
(76:10). (L;T;R;LL) 

Qama'a *1S 

*-oUL : uui 

To beat on the head, subdue, 
tame, goad (an elephant) on 
the head, persecute, 
overpower, apply a mace or 
whip or grips, curb, restrain, 

466 



Qumila 3*i 



Qanata 3ail 



hold in subjection, bring to 
submission. Miqma'atun 
LuJL»: Mace; Red whip, plu. 
Maqdmi 'un ru> LLo: 

Maqdmi'un *j>\ju> (n. plu.): 
(22:21). (L; T; R; LL) 

Qamila J*J 

To swarm with lice or vermin. 
Qummalun Jli: Lice; Tick; 
Small ants; Red-winged 
insects. 

Qummalun Jl3(n. plu.): (7:133). 
(L; T; R; LL; Exodus: 6-10) 



Qanata » 



To be devout, obedient, fully 
and wholeheartedly in all 
humility to stand long in prayer. 
Qanitun 2u U : One who is fully, 
wholehearted and in all humility 
devout and obedient. 

Yaqnut C^h (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.juss.):He is obedient. Iqnuti 
LS £lSl (prt.f. sing.) Be ^obedient. 
Qa n itu n/Qa n ita n [sj Li / £j Li 
(ace. / act. pic. m. sing.): Devout 
one; Obedient one. Qdnituna/ 
Qanuina jj^jLi /ctp\I(acc./act. 
pic. m. plu.): Devout one. 
Qanitatun objli (act. pic. f. 
plu. ): Obedient women. (L; R; T; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
aboutl3 times. 



Qanata lals/Qanita JaJ 

-kjL . JaJL . JaJL : Li? jii< Lkj) 

To despair, lose courage, hinder, 

abandonhope. 
Qanatu ljU;« (imp. JrJ. p. m. 
/;>/«.): They lost all hope. Yaqnatu 
JiLL (/mp. JrJ. p. m. sing.): He 
despairs. Yaqnatunajjla^L(imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They grow 
despondent. La Taqnatu IjialHj 
V (prt. rceg. m. p/«.): O you! Do 
not despair of. Qdnitina jUajLS 
(act p/c. m. plu. ace): Those 
who despair. QanutJ^j^ (ints.): 
Despairing ones. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 6 times. 

QantaraJaJ 

To have a heap of wealth, 
have a large sum of money, 
have treasures, have talent. 
Qintar jlla.X£ plu. 

Qanatirj~l?\.+3: Heap of 
wealth; Treasure, talent 
(ancient unit of money and 
weight used in ancient times 
among the Greeks, Romans, 
Assyrians, Palestinians and 
Syrians; Any of various 
ancient units of weight. 
Qanatir al- 

Muqantaraj]a.U.lji j*l> lii: 
Heaps of talents; Heaps of 
treasures. 

467 



Qana'a «£! 

Qintara jlkiS (n. sing.): (3:75). 
Qandtir j*b\£ (n. plu.): (3:14). 
Muqantara Ja£*\3 : 14). (L; R; T; 
Razi; LL; Webster's Dictionary). 

Qana'a *£! / Qani'a *J 

To be content, satisfied with 
what is within one's approach, 
not looking for more, beg with 
some reservation, beseech 
earnestly. Qdni'un *jli plu. 
Qunna'un «iS: One who is 
deserving charity but does not 
beg; Content. Muqni'un >lJLo 
IV.: One who lifts up the head. 
Aqna'a: To raise (the head). 

Qani' «ili {act. pic. m. sing.): 
Contended(22:36).Muqni'i { ycL>' 
(ap-der. m. plu. final "Nun 
dropped): Outstretched necks 
(14:43). (L; R; T; LL) 

Qana LI 

To get, acquire, appropriate a 
thing, create. Qinwdn^ljXi plu. 
of. (2 inwwiyl and QunwwiyS: 
Bunches or clusters of dates. 

Qinwan jljj (rc. p/w.): 6:99. 
(L, T, R, LL) ' 

Qana^l 

To acquire a thing. Aqna ( _ s Jl: 
(IV. ) To cause to acquire, make 
contended, satisfy, preserve, 
make satisfy with a given thing. 



Qaba oti 

Aqna Js\ (prf. IV.): 53:47. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Qahara^i 

AH' U* 

To oppress, compel against 
one's wishes, subdue, 
overcome, become superior in 
power or force, overbear, get 
mastery over, constrain, treat 
harshly, thwart. Qdhirj^S: 
Master; Victorious; One who 
subdues. 

La Taqhar j$& V (prt. neg. m. 
sing.): Do not allow him to be an 
oppressed one. Qahir j>\$ {act. 
pic. m. sing.): Supreme; 
Dominant. Qahirun jj^*li (n. 
act. pic. m. plu.) Victorious: Al- 
Qahir/Al-Qahhar jl^iJI/^liJI 
(ints.): All-dominant; The 
Supreme; The Master. One of the 
excellent names of Allah. (L; R; 
T;LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 10 times. 

QabaoU 

To dig a hole like an egg, draw 
near,fly away. Qdb^j\3: Space 
between the middle and the 
end of a bow ; Portion of a bo w 
that is between the part which 
is grasped by the hand and the 
curved extremity; Space from 
one extremity of the bow to 
the other; Measure or space. 

468 



Qata ols 



QalaJU 



Qdba Qausaino^jS oli: One 
chord to two bows. Baina- 
huma Qdba Qusaini i>yji 
,_)Ls L-f,:..! : Between them two 
is the measure of a bow, which 
means that there is very close 
relationship between them. 
Whatever the significance of 
the word Qdb oli may be 
adopted, the mention of a 
single Qdb oli for two bows 
indicate a very close union 
between two persons. It is 
said: Ramaund 'an Qausin 
wdhidun Ji> \j j- ji jx L^J>j '■ 
They shot at us from one bow, 
denoting mutual agreement and 
that they were unanimous 
against us. Qdba al-rajulu 
J>jJI oli: To come near. 
Iqtabihu \j$~i\: Selected him. 
It is said: Quwwibat al-Ardz.u 
Co^i ^j^ I when there is 
imprint on it and it leave marks 
and traces upon it after 
trampling and tread. 

Qdba ^_>li {n.)\ Small distance; 
Short span (53:9). (L; T; R; 
Saghani; Khafaji; Asas; LL). 

Qata ols 

To nourish, feed. Aqwdtcj\j£ I 
plu. of Qdtun oLi: 
Nourishments; Sustenances, 
Provisions. Muqitan C~Ju>: 
Protector; Controller; 
Observer; Controller of 
distribution; Powerful keeper; 



Who watches. 

Aqwdt oljil (n. plu.): 41:10. 
Muqitan CwJu (ap-der. m. sing, 
ace. IV.): (4:85). (L; R; T; LL) 

Qasa jm\I 

To compare by measurement; 

precede anyone, measure a 

thing, imitate anyone. Qausun 

^jS: Bow. 
Qausain <jy*j$ (oblique dual of 
Qausun ^jl , com. gend. n. 
dual, gen.): Two bows (53:9). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Qa'a^U 

To cover, lag behind, walk 
cautiously. Qd'atun ^Lc Li: 
According to Ibn Jinni, Khafaji 
and Ibn Ubaid it is singular and 
is synonymous to Qd'un pli 
but some others observed it to 
be plural of Qd'an Li Li 
meaning: Even; Soft; 
Depressed; Desert; Waterless; 
Barren place; Desolate. 

Qd'an Lcli (ace. n.) Desolate 
(20: 106). Qi'atun 2juS (n.): 
Desert (24:39). (L; T; R; LL) 

QalaJU 

To speak, say, inspire, profess 
(a doctrine), grasp, point cut, 
relate, emit an opinion upon, 

469 



QalaJU 



QalaJU 



think, answer, reply, transmit 
(an affair), indicate a condition 
or state or circumstance. It is 
also used to describe the 
practical upshot of events 
without there being any actual 
speech or dialogue. Arab poet 
says: 

Qdlat laha al-'ainain 
sam'an wa td'atan. 

icU? j l*«~- ayJI If) cJli 

"Both of my eyes said to her, 'I 
hear and obey." It is also said: 
Imtald'a al-Haudzu 
wa qdla qatni 

"The tank became full and said 
that will suffice." 

It does not mean that the tank 
actually said so, but simply 
that its condition implied that it 
was full. It is self evident and 
state of affairs, as the flame of 
candle is its tongue or language. 
The purpose of such narration 
is only to show the existing 
condition of things in a vivid 
and graphic form. Qdla JLs 
also means to proclaim loudly, 
repeatedly and clearly. Qaulun 
Jji: Saying; Speech; That 
which is pronounced or 
indicated; A sentence or a 
word. Its plu. is Aqwdl Jljil. 
Qillun J-J: Word; Saying 
Pronouncing; Speech 
Discourse; Conversation 
Condition. Qd'ilun JJli 
Speaker; Indicator. Taqawwala 



Jjjb: Fabricate falsely a saying 
or words. 

Qdla Jli (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Said. Qdla "VlS {prf. 3rd. p. m, 
dual): They both said. Qdlat cJ li 
ip.f. 3rd. p.f. sing.): They said: 
Qdlatd Uli (prf. 3rd. p.f. dual.): 
They both (f.) said. Qulta cJi 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): You said. 
Qultu cJls (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I 
said. Qdlu \ji li (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They said. Qultum ,*Ji 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You said. 
Qulnd LJi (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We 
said. Yaqulu J^ (imp. 3rd. p.jm,- 
sing.): He says. Yaqula JjJL 
(ace): (That) he may say. Yaqul 
JJL (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, juss.): 
He may say. Yaqulanna jJyL 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, emp.): 
Surely he will say. Taqulu ^yj 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou said, 
spoke. Taqula k J_ 9 JtJ* (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. sing, ace): Thou may say. La 
Taqulanna jJyiJ' "i(imp. 2nd. p. 
m. sing. Ilneg. emp.): Thou shall 
not say; Thou never say. Taqul 
JJLi (imp. 2nd. m. sing, juss.): 
Thou shall say. Yuaquld *$jh 
(imp. 3rd. p. dual, final Nun 
dropped): (That) they both say. 
Yaqdlu yiiL (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. finalMJndropped): They will 
say. Taquluna L j_ 3 J_ 9 _aJ" (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.): You say. Taqulu 
\jijju (imp. 3rd. p. m. dual. ace. 
final Nun dropped): They say. 
Qui Jj (prt. m. sing.): Say. 
Quid *$j£ (prt. m. dual.): You 
both say. Quit ^j3 (prt.f sing.): 

470 



Qama.ls 



Qama.ls 



Thou (f.) say. Qulu \jij5 (prt. m. 
plu.): You (m.) say. Qulna LJU 
(prt. f. plu.): You (f.) say. Qila 
\£ (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): (What) 
is said. Sometimes it is used as v. 
n. asin4:122and43:88. Yuqalu 
JlL (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Is 
called, is said. Taqawwala J^iJ' 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. V.): He 
fabricated lies. Qaulun J_^(v. 
n.): Saying a word. Qaulan VyT 
(v. n. ace): Command; Word. 
Aqawil Jjjlil (n. plu.): Words; 
Sayings. This word is not used in 
a good sense and has occurred 
only once in The Holy Qur'an 
(69:44). Qa'ilun Jjli (act. pic. 
m. sing.): Speaker. Qai'lina 
oJuli (act. pic. m.plu.): Speakers. 
(L; R; T; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an as 
many as 1726 times. 

Qama.U 

To stand, stand fast or firm, 
stand still, stand up, rise, stop, 
be lively (in walk), appear in 
broad light (truth), come back 
to life, rise against, 
superintendent, persevere in, 
rise for honouring, sustain, rise 
for prayer. Qdma bi amririjAj 
»li: To undertook an affair. 
Qdma bi wa 'dihi s Jl£. jj » li : To 
fulfil his promise. Qawwama 
,j3: To maintain, erect, set up, 



set aright, rectify, make 
accurate, awake. Aq 'ama »lil: 
To perform (prayer), establish 
(a roof), raise (the dead), make 
one to stand up, continue, keep 
to, remain in (a place), straighten 
a thing, render brisk (a market) , 
appoint, set up. Istaqdma 
»1£lJ: To get up, rise, be 
upright, be in good state, be 
straight forward, return to. 
Qaum.jii: Nation; Tribe; Party ; 
Some people. Qaumatun i»ji: 
Station; Pause in prayer; 
Revolution. Qawdm flji: 
Livelihood; Sustenance 
Qiwdm/ Qiydm: »Li /flji 
:Mainstay; Normal state; 
Condition. Qawwdm flji: 
Sustainer; Guardian; One who 
manages and maintains the 
affairs well, who undertakes 
the maintenance and protection 
of; Maintainer. Qiydm billdh 
JjL »Li: Worship of God. 
Qiydmah i«L3: Resurrection, 
Hereafter; Day of judgment. 
Qdma al-Qiydmah i«LjJI »li: 
To raise uproar. Qimat C^J: 
Value; Price; Stature of a 
person. Qayyim al-Mar'ata 
iJyJI^JiThehusband; Guardian 
or sustainer of wife. Qayyimah 
io-J: True faith. Quyyum *y3: 
Self-existing; All sustaining. Al- 
Quyyum | »_ ? laJI: One of the 
excellent names of Allah. 
Maqdm ,\3u>: Abode; Place; 
Standing place; Residence; 
Rank; Dignity. Maqdmlbrdhim 

471 



Qama.U 



Qama.ls 



~A \j> I. Li* : Abode of Abraham, 
Taqwim pijJLJ' Make; 
Proportion; Symmetry; Stature 
of mould; Formation. 
Mustaqim +JLU**: Straight; 
Right; Undeviating and without 
any crookedness. Aqdmah 
iolil: To keep a thing or an 
affair in a right state; Shortest. 
Aqdmah al-salata iftUJ I Julil: 
To observe prayer, perform 
the prayer with all prescribed 
conditions and regularly. The 
perfect prayer in which both 
body and soul play their part. 

Qdma J3 (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He stood up. Qamu lj-oli {prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They stood up. 
Qumtum *l^3 (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): you raised up, , stood up. 
Yaqumu/Yaquman loyL/ *jh 
(ace./ imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
raises, will set up, stands forth, 
observes. Yaqumani jL>jL(imp. 
3rd. p. m. dual.): Both stood up, 
took (the place). Taqumu/ 
Taquma *jju I *j& (ace./ imp. 
2nd. p.f sing.): Arrives; Stands; 
Stands firm. Taqum Ju (middle 
vowel wdw has been dropped): 
(Let) stand up. Taqumu ,j£i 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing, ace): Thou 
stand. Yaqumuna txy*z*i (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They will stand. 
Taqumu IjAjH (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. final Nun dropped): (That) 
you (may) stand, observe. Qum 
Ji (prt. m. sing.): Thou stand up. 
Qumu \jaj2 (prt. m. plu): You 



stand up. Taqwimun *jjij (n. v. 
II): Make; Proportion; Formation; 
Stature. Aqdma Lolil (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. IV.): He put in order, 
observed, repaired, established. 
Aqamta £**s\ (prt. 2nd. p. sing. 
IV.): Thou observed, established. 
Aqamu \y\3\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. IV.): They establish, observe. 
Aqamtum *^«il (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. IV): You observe Yuqima 
L-JL (imp. 3rd. p. m. dual IV): 
They both observe. Yuqimuna 
jja*£j (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): 
They observe. Yuqimu Ij*-ju 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. ace. IV, final 
Nun dropped): Tuqimu \j**& 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV, final Nun 
dropped): (May) observe. 
Nuqimu *JiJ (imp. 1st. p. plu. 
IV.): We will assign. Aqim *Sl 
(prt. m. sing. IV.): Thou observe, 
keep straight, devote. Aqimu 
lj^_j'l (prt. m. plu. IV): You 
observe, follow the teachings, 
keep, hold, do perfectly, set up, 
bear (true testimony). Aqimna 
Luil (prt. f plu.): Observe. 
Istaqdmu Ij-olii^J (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. X.): They kept true, acted 
straight. Yastaqimu t.Jc^(imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. X. ace.): Keeps 
straight, walks straight. Istaqim 
*a!mi| (prt. m. sing. X.): Keep 
thyself straight. Istaqima L-JLlJ 
(prt. m. dual X.): You both be 
straight. Istaqimu I^aJLlJ (prt. 
m. plu. X.): You be straight. 

472 



Qama.U 



Qama.ls 



Qaimun/Qaiman LJli/ *jl5 (ace J 
pis. pic. m. sing.): One who stands. 
Qaiman-bil-Qisti Ja.,.>JLl L Uli: 
Maintainer of equity. Qa 'i-muna/ 
Qa'imunu jj^Jli/ouJli (ace./ 
act. pic. m. plu.): Those who stand 
up firmly, who are upright, who 
stand. Qa'imatun LJli (act. pic. 
f. sing.): Upright (people); Standing; 
Arises; Will come. Qiyamun » LJ 
plu of Qa 'imum Jli: Standing; v. 
n. of Qdma »li: To stand; n.: 
Livelihood; Maintenance. 
Qiyaman LoLJ (ace.) Source of 
maintenance. Qawwamuna 
jj-o \j$ (n. inten.): Fullmaintainers; 
Guardians; Who takes full care. 
Qawwamina oy>\j$(n. ints. ace.): 
Full maintainer. Qayyum >Jj (n. 
inten): Sustainer; Who makes 
others sustain. Al-Qayyum »jliO I : 
One of the excellent name of 
Allah. Aqwamu .Relative, more 
confirmatory, just.): Maqamun 
»LLo (n. for place): Place where 
one stands, standing, dignity. 
Muqamun »liu (v. n. for place 
and time): Place; Stand; Station. 
Muqamatun LolLo (n. f for 
place): Abode; Lasting abode. 
Muqimun *JLo (ap-der. m. sing. 
IV): Lasting; One lasting; One 
long lasting. Muqimina/Muqimi 
( _ ? «_JLo/iJUkJLo (ap-der. m. plu. 
IV. final Nun dropped): Special 
observers; Specially those who 
observe. According to ordinary 
rules of grammar this word 



Muqiminao^Ju> in4: 162oughtto 
have been Muqimuna jj-^Ju as 
the preceding and the following 

1 1 and 



words Rdsikhun 



j>*-"' i j 



Mu 'minun jj^>y> According to 
the grammarians and especially 
Sibwaih the use of the accusative 
(mansub ^j^a^) case in the 
expression muqimina al Saldta 
'i%^}\ i>u-Jlo instead of the 
nominative muqimuna jj^-JLois a 
legitimate grammatical device 
meant to arrest the attention of the 
reader and stress the praiseworthy 
quality attached to Prayer and 
impress the importance to those 
who are devoted to it. The rules of 
the Arabic language sanction that 
variation for the purpose of 
emphasis and arrest of attention, 
hence our interpolation of 
"specially". Qayyimu *ls (ap-der. 
m): Lasting one; Eternal; Right 
Qayyimah 'L*l3 (ap-der. f) 
Lasting one. Eternal; Right. 
Qayyimum/ Qayyiman LJj/,*^ 
(ace./ n): Right; True. Iqdma 
»lil (v. n. IV): Observing. 
Iqamatun Lolil (v. n): Halt; 
Stopping; Staying. QiydmathoLS 
(n): Hereafter; Resurrection; 
Judgement. Qaumun *j°>' (n): 
Nation; Group; People. Qaumi 
^yj> (n. comp. originally it is 
Qaumi, the final Yd is dropped 
and replaced by a Kasrah): My 
people. This word when it comes 
in relation to a prophet , it means his 

473 



Qawiya Jjs 



QalaJU 



people or his nation to whom he 
was sent. Mustaqim ■. ; i...„..« (n.): 
Exact right, Straight; Shortest; 
Smooth. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 560 times. 

Qawiya^ 

To be, become strong, prevail, 
be able to do, be powerful, be 
vigorous, be forceful. 
Quwwatun 5ji plu. Quwan 
Iji: Power; Strength; Vigour; 
Resolution; Firmness; 
Determination. Shadid al- 
Quwd ^jiJI Ju Jui: Lord of the 
Mighty Powers. Qawiyyun 
"iSj*': Strong; Powerfull 
Qawdun *lji: Desert. Aqwd 
i^jil: To stay in desert. 
Muqwin &jju>: Dwellers of 
the desert; of wilderness. It is 
derived from the verb Qawiya 
^ji which means: It became 
deserted or desolate. From the 
same root noun Qawd ^jj3 
and Qiwd ^jji are derived, 
which means desert, 
wilderness or wasteland, as 
well as hunger or starvation. 
Hence Muqwin ^tyi* denotes 
those who are hungry as well 
as those who are lost or 
wanderers in deserted places, 
who are lonely, unfortunate 
and confused and hungry after 
human warmth and spiritual 



guidance. 

Quwwatun l"j3 (n.): Power; 
Strength. Quwd Jj$ (n. plu.): Its 
is the plu. of Quwwatun lj3. 
Qawiyyun I Qawiyyan jy/ lly 
(ace.) Strong. Muqwina 'jjyu 
(ap-der. m. plu. IV.): Those who 
are needy; Wayfarers of the 
desert. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 42 times. 

Qadza^U 

To break the shell (-a chicken) , 
be broken, split, hallow, 
assimilate, assign. Qayyadia 
JolS: II. To be destined, be 
assigned, prepare for any one. 

Qayyadzna b-ial* (prf. 1st. p. 
/?/w.//.):Wehadassigned(41:25). 
Nuqayyidzu JoLjj (imp. 1st. p. 
plu.juss. II.): We assign (43:36). 
(L, T, R, LL) 

Qala Jjli 

To make a siesta at noon, sleep 
in the middle of the day . Qdilun 
^Ls. One who takes siesta at 
midday. Maqil J-Jii : Place of 
repose at noon, resting place. 

Qa' iluna jjJjU (act. pic. m. 
plu.): (7:4). Maqil JJu (n. p. t. 
ace): (25:24). (L; R; T; LL) 

474 



Kaf dJ 



Kabba LS 



Kaf 

dJK 

It is the 22nd letter of the 
Arabic alphabet. According 
to Hisab Jummal (mode of 
reckoning numbers by the 
letters of the alphabet) the 
value of kaf is 20. It is the 
first of the five abbreviated 
letters of the 19th chapter of 
The Holy Qur'an. This 
abbreviation stands for 
"Allah is Kafin *ij I o \S : Allah 
sufficient for all. 

Ka dJ /Ki J 

Ka il: Affixed pronoun of the 
2nd. p. sing. m. meaning 
"Thee". Its/, form is ki S . 
Kunna l jS: Affixed pronoun 
of the 2nd. p. m. plu. Its /. 
form is Kunna : Ka S is also a 
particle prefixed to nouns 
and to other particles, and 
mean: "as" or "like". Itis then 
considered as a proposition, 
and governs the noun in the 
genitive. 

KaDhdlika JJ I JS It is comp. of 
Ka (= like) + Dhdlika (= that). 
This particle may be translated 
according to the contents such 
as: like that, so, similarly, likewise, 
even so, so shall it be, so the fact 
is. 



Ka'sun ^-15" 

Ka'sun^\S: Drinking cup 
when there is in it something 
to drink. If there is no 
beverage in it, the drinking 
cup is called Qadehun sJi 
plu. Aqddhun tljil . 

Ka'sun ^15" (n.): (37:45, 56: 18, 
16:5:17,52:23,8:34). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Ka'ayyin £\£ 

This is a compound of Ka di 
(= like) and Ayyu/Ayy in ,j\ (= 
which), the double kasrah is 
replaced by Nun. This word 
is regarded by grammarians 
as an indeclinable noun. 

Ka'ayyin &)£'- How many; 
Many. (L; T; R; LL) 
This word has been used in The 
Holy Qur'an about 7 times. 

Kabba LS 

To invert, overthrow, throw 
one with the face to the 
ground, throw face 
downwards, prostrate anyone 
on (the face), turn a thing 
upside down. Mukibbun llSU; 
IV. Grovelling. Kabbat c^S: 
To down headlong. 

Kubbat cZZ (pp. 4.): (27:90). 
Mukibban LSLo (ap-der. m. sing. 
IV. ace): (67:22). (L; R; T; LL) 

475 



Kabata c~T 



Kabura JS 



Kabata c~$ 

To abase, throw down, 
restrain, overwhelm, prostrate, 
expose ignominy, humble, 
vanquish with humiliation, be 
laid low and humbled, cause to 
perish. 

Kubita £~£ (pp. 1st. p. sing.) 
Shall be laidVqw, humbled: (58:5). 
Kubitu \jz£ (pp. 3rd. p. plu.): 
Who were laid down and were 
humbled. (58:5). Yakbitc~fJ(imp. 
1. ace. ): Vanquish wiuihumiliation 
(3:127). (L;R;T;LL) 

Kabada Juf/Kabida JtJ 

To wound in the liver, affect 
anyone painfully (cold), 
purpose a thing. Kabida iS/ 
Yakbadu Ju£j: To have a 
complaint in the liver, face 
difficulty, reach in the middle, 
struggle against (difficulties). 
Kabad xS plu. Akbad iLSl: 
Liver; Middle part; Misery; 
Distress; Trouble; Obstacle; 
Cavity of the belly; Hard 
struggle; Inside; Center; Side. 

Kabadin Juf (v. n.): (90:4).(L; R; 
T;LL) 

Kabura ^T/Kabira 'jS 

To be hard, become hard, be 
grievous, grow up, be great 
KabircijS /Yakbariij&*i: To be 



of advance in years, be good. 
Kabara jS lYakburu JS^i;. To 
exceed anyone in age, become 
stout and tall, grow big, 
become great, illustrious, 
become momentous (affair). 
KabbarajS: To increase a 
thing, extol, magnify anyone. 
Takabbara J&J /Istakbar 
jSj^Y. To become haughty, 
wax proud. KibrjS: Insolence; 
Haughtiness; Heinous crime; 
Greatness; Nobility. KibarjS: 
Advance in age; Oldness. 
Takbtr^^SS : (augmentative 
form of a word): Cry of "Allah 
is greatest" Takabbur jSz: 
Pride; Arrogance. Akabir jA£\: 
Chief; Men; Leaders; Nobility. 
Walladhi tawalla Kibrahu: He 
who took the principle part 
there; He who has taken (in 
hand) to magnifying it; He who 
took (upon himself) to 
enhance this ; He who has taken 
(upon himself) the main part. 
Kabir j~£: Leader; Chief; 
Great; Big; Grand; Large; 
Elder; Aged; Master. 
Kibriya'un 'L^: O rea tness; 
Glory. Kabbara jS: Toextole. 
Al-Mutakabbir JSc^]\: The 
Possessor of all greatness. One 
of the excellent names of 
Allah. Istikbar j\£jl*\: Stiff - 
neckedness. TakbiranSj^Sz:: 
Glorifying: Kabair J>^'- 
Major (prohibitions), plu. of 
Kabiratun ~»j~£ ' ■ 

Kabura j£ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 

476 



Kabura JS 



Kabba LS 



sing.): (It) is hard. Kaburatc^jS 
(prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): Grievous. 
Yakburu JSu (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): More hard; Harder. 
Yakbaru \jj£~i (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. ace): They grow up. 
Tukabbiru \jJ&-> (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. II.): You exalt. Kabbir 
JS (prt. m. sing. II.): Exalt. 
Akbarna jjS\ (prt. 3rd. p. plu. 
IV.): They found (him) dignified 
personality. Tatakabbara J&£ 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. V. ace): 
You behave proudly. 
Yatakabbaruna ^jJ&Sj (imp. 
3rd. pp. m. plu. V.): Those who 
behave haughtily. Istakbara 
jSjjm\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. X.): 
Waxed proud. Istakbartum 
^jSs^j[(prf. 2nd. p. m.plu. X.): 
You wexed proud. Istakbarta 
£jj£jl*[ (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing. 
X.): Thou wexed proud. 
Istakabru \jjSs~* I (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. X.): They wexed proud. 
Yastakbir j&J~*J(imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing.): Who behaves 
arrogantly. Yastakbiruna 
jjj£jl~j (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
X.): They behave haughtily. 
Tastakbiruna jjjSjl^j (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu. X.): You behave 
haughtily. Kibrun jj- (n.) : 
Gr§atness; Principle part. Kibar 
jS: Old age. Kabirun ^S (act. 
2 pic. m. sing.): Old man; Great 
sin; Grave offence; Chief; Big 
one. Kubara \j£(n. plu.): Great 



ones; Leaders. Kabiratun "»j^ 
(act. pic. f. sing.): Hard; Big; 
Great. Kabair J\*£ (n.plu.): Great; 
Major. Kubbaran \j\£(ints.acc): 
Mighty. Akbaru jS\ (elative): 
Greater than; Grave (offence); 
Biggest; Greatest, (used both for 
good and evil, and for m. and /. 
alike). Akabiry}£\(elative. f. of 
Kubaru) Greater; Greatly 
important. Kubara ,jjS (elative. 
n. plu. its sing, is Akbar): Greatest 
ones. Kibriya' (L^ (n.): 
Greatness; Supremacy. 

Mutakabbir jfcj>(ap-der. m. sing. 
V. acc.):AnLOgant.Mutakabbirina 
{jjj&s* (ap-der. m. plu. V. ace): 
Arrogant, stiff neck persons. 
Mustakbiruna jjj£j~^> nomJ 
Mustakbirina ^jJjSjl** (qcc./ 
ap-der. m. plu. X.y.Takbiran l^~£j 
(v. n. II. ) : Glorifying (God) ; Act of 
saying Allah is the greatest. 
Istikbdran ljL5u— I (v. n.): 
Arrogantly behaving in a proud and 
superior manner; Showing too 
much pride in oneself and too little 
consideration for others. (L; R; T; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
aboutl61 times. 

Kabba LS 

To prostrate on (the face), turn 
a thing upside down, pure (a 
liquid), be hurled. Akabba 

477 



Kataba 



Kataba 



LS\: To be overturned, be 
turned upside down, throw 
down on the face. Takabbaba 
*_4^ : To be contracted. 
Kabkaba ^Ji£ : To hurl a thing 
down into an abyss, bring (a 
flock) together. 

Kubkibu \yS^ (pp. prf. 3rd. p.m. 
sing.): They were hurled down 
(26:94). (L; R; T; LL) 

Kataba L*i£ 

To write, note, record, collect, 
bring together, prescribe, 
ordain, destine, decree, 
transcribe, command, inscribe. 
Kdtibun ^JlS": Writer; Scribe. 
Kitdb oLS" plu. Kutib yJi": 
Book; Writing; Scripture; 
Written revelation; Decree; 
Letter; Prescribed period. 
Kitdbiyah ^1^: This word is 
a compound of Kitdb + yd + 
ltd. The end hd it is called hd 
al-waqf or hd al-sukut and used 
as a pause, as in 69:20, 26. 
Iktataba <-31: VIII. To cause 
to be, written. Mukdtabat 
c~jI£» : A technical term, means 
to allow a slave to get himself 
free from bondage on 
paying a certain amount as 
agreed upon. 

Kataba v_J5 (prf. 3rd.p. m. sing.): 
He prescribed, ordained. Katabat 
C~j£ {prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): Have 
written. Katabta C^S (prf. 2nd. 
p. sing.): You have written. 



Katabnd L^S(prf 1st. p. plu.): 
We prescribed, wrote. Yaktabu 
v_*^£j (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
may write. Yaktub yJ^j (imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing.): Records. 
Yaktubuna jj~£u (imp. 3rd. p. 
m.plu.):Thcyv</nte,record.Aktubu 
yj^l (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I shall 
ordain. Naktubu yJ^J (imp. 1st. 
p. plu): We record. Taktubu 
\yj&j(imp. 2nd.p. m.plu.): (That) 
you write down. Tuktabu yj^i: It 
should be recorded. Iktub y*^] 
(prt. m. sing.): Thou write down. 
Uktubu \j^£\(prt.m.plu.):Recordl 
Write down ! Kutiba ^ r ^(pp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): Was prescribed; Was 
ordained. Tuktabu <*J&J (pip. 
3rd. p.f. sing.): Will be recorded. 
Iktataba v*^l (Prf- 3rd. p. m. 
sing. W/Z.):Hasgotwritten./ifari&a 
IjJlS' (prt. m. plu. III.): Write (a 
deed of one'3 mission). Kdtibun/ 
Katiban Lj'l^A^JlS' (ace. / act. 
pic. m. sing.): A scribe; One who 
writes. Katibuna/Katibina ouJ'lSV 
jj-j'15" (ace./ act. pic. m. plu.): 
Scribes. Kitdb o \s$ (v. n. ) : Book; 
Decree; Ordinance, Law; Write; 
Prescribed; Record; Letter; Term; 
Scripture; Teachings; Knowledge 
reverted to a Prophet; Recorder. 
Kitdba L L£ Book; Decree. Kutub 
yj^" (n.plu.): Books Records, 
Teachings, Scriptures, Laws. 
Maktub ^jj^> (n.): Written 
Kitdbiyah a-jL^: My record. (L; 
T;R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 

478 



Katama IB" 



Kathara 'j£ 



about 317 times. 



Katama*^ 

llif 



To conceal, restrain (anger), 
hide, keep back (evidence), 
hold. Kitmdn jLd': State of 
affairs without there being 
any attempt or desire on one' s 
part to conceal or suppress 
anything. It may merely be 
the result of circumstances 
or outcome of nature. La 
Yaktamuna jjA^Si: Do not 
conceal. This word in 2:146 
has a prefixed lam ^i of 
emphasis which is called lam 
taukid JuSjJ »"5l . It has nothing 
to do with the prefixed lam 
which indicate "in order to" 
or "that he may". In the 
second case the lam is called 



lam ta'lid JlJL*J .V. The 
former lam *i is vocalized 
with Fatha and the latter with 
Kasrah. 

Katama <+z£(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He hides, conceals. Yaktumu 
I*^Ssj {imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Conceals. Yaktumuna jj^£j 
{imp. 3rd. m. plu. ): They conceal. 
La Yaktumuna jj^£jV: They 
do not conceal. Yaktumna j-*^j 
{imp. 3rd. p. f. plu. ace): They 
(f.) conceal. Taktumuna j-^£j' 
{imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You 
conceal La Taktumu \j*s£s V 
{prt. neg. ace): Do not confound. 



Naktumu ,*^£j {imp. 1st. p. 
plu.): We shall conceal. 
(Zamakhshari; L; T; R; LL)) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 21 times. 

Kathaba L^S 

To gather, heap up, make up, 
collect into one place. 
Kathtbun ^-^2: Heap of 
sand; Heaped up by the wind. 

Kathiban L-if {act. 2 pic. m.): 
Sand-heap (73:14), (L; R; T; 
LL) 

Kathara ^/Kathura JS 

To surpass in number or 
quantity, increase, multiply, 
happen often; To be much, 
many, numerous. Kathratun 
ij£: Multitude; Abundance. 
KautharJjZ : Abundance (of 
good things of every kinds). 
According to some of the 
sayings of the Holy 
Prophet 4fj, peace be upon 
him. Kauthar J>£ is a river in 
Paradise which is "whiter 
than milk" and "sweeter than 
honey" and it has its margin 
composed of pavilions of 
hollowed pearls. Kauthar Ji^ 
is an intensive form of the 
noun Kathara^, which in 
its turn denotes copiousness, 

479 



Kathara j£ 



Kada j'jf 



multitude or abundance. It also 
occurs as an adjective with the 
same connotation. 

TakdthurJ)\£j: The act of 
multiplying, rivalry, vying in 
respect of (riches), emulous 
desire of abundance, vying 
with one another to excel in 
multiplying worldly 

possessions. Kathirun vt JLS': 
Many; Much; Plenty. This is 
often used as an adjective and 
has to agree with the preceding 
noun in number and gender. 

Kathura JS (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): (It) was much, large. 
Kathurat CjJS (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): It was numerous. 
Kathratun 'ijS(n. v.): Multitude; 
Abundance. Kathirun j*p£(act. 
2 pic. m. sing.): Many; Much; 
Plenty. Aktharu j£\ (elative): 
More than; Much more; Mostly; 
Most of. Kaththura JS (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He multiplied. 
Aktharta CjJ£\ (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): You (have disputed) 
many a times. Aktharu Ij^lSl 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): They 
(spread) a lot. Istaktjwrtu 
£jJ&jl^\ (prf. 1st. p. sing. IV.): 
I would have secured a great 
deal. Istakthartum ^J^jl^ I (prf. 
2nd. p. m. plu. X.): You made a 
great many. Tastakthir jSc^J 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. X.): In 
order to get more. Takathurun 
ylSsj (v. n. IV.): An emulous 
quest for more. Kauthar Jj£ 
(inten. n.): Abundance of good. 



A river in Paradise. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 167 times. 

Kadaha rjS 

To toil, exert, make every 
effort to carry out a thing, 
labour after anything, labour 
hard and actively, toil hard till 
one wearied himself, strive 
hard. Kadhun r*£\ The act of 
labouring after anything. 

Kadhan U-.aS' (v. n. ace): 
Laborious toiling (84:6). Kddihun 
r$\£ (act. pic. m. sing.): Toiling 
(84:6). (L; R; T; LL) 

Kadara j'J> 

To be muddy, be obscure, lose 
light, fall, be lure. 

Inkadara j Jt&l: To fall, short 
cut, become obscure, fade 
away, be scattered. 

Inkadarat Oj jSsjI (prf. 3rd. p. f 
sing. VII): Obscured (81:2). (L; 
R; T; LL) 

Kada ^J* 

To restrain, detain, give little, 
stop hand, be niggardly. Akdd 
ijJkSl: To reach a hard ground 
by digging, stop, prevent, 
withhold grudgingly, not to 

480 



Kadhaba L> "Js 



Kadhaba C/if 



answer the request. 

Akdd tjj£\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): He stopped, withheld 
grudgingly (53:34). (L; R; T; LL) 

Kadhaba Lj'jZ 

To lie, say what is not a fact, 
lie to, falsely invent, tell lies 
about or against, fabricate a 
lie, relate a lie, say a 
falsehood, be wrong, be cut 
off, deceive, disappoint the 
expectation of. Kudhiba 
oiS": To be victim of 
falsehood, falsely accused. 
Kadhibun ^J£: A lie; False. 
Used also as an adj., lying. 
Kadhibun oils' : A (m.) liar. 
Kadhibatun h i li": A (/".) liar. 
Ka dhdh ab olIS": One given 
to lying; A great liar. 
Ki dhdh dbun oIJlT: 

Falsehood; Giving the lie;. 
Denying. Ki dhdh aba ojtf" 
Ki dhdh aban l/iS": To belie 
outright, belie one and all. 
Makdhubun oji5Lo: Belied. 
Gh airu Makdhubin 

^jjjS^j^J.: Infallible; Which 
will never prove false. 
Ka dhdh aba o jtf': To accuse 
of falsehood or imposture, 
falsely deny. Ka dhdh abuni 
jgij'iS" : Comp. of Ka dhdh aba 
(= accused) + «? (= me). 
Tuka dhdhi b&nl) L J&J : Will 
you twain deny. Takdhibun 
^jl£j: Act of imputing 



falsehood. Muka dhdh ibun 
>_/i5L»: One who falsely 
denies or accuses of 
falsehood or imposture. 

Kadhaba o'if (pr£ 3rcf. p. m. 
smg. ): Lied; Made mistake, (with 
a/a: Fabricated a lie against). 
Kadhabat c~>JS (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She lied, told a lie Kadhabu 
\yi£(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
lied, made false promises, 
invented lies, (with aid: Lied 
against). Yakdhibuna j^-^y. 
{imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They lie. 
Takdhibuna j^jjS^J (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.): You lie. Kudhibu 
l^iS" (prf. 3rd. p. plu.): They 
have been told lie, they were 
denied. Ka dhdha ba oiS' (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He denied, 
gave lie to, cried lies, accused of 
lying. Ka dhdha bat cSJS (prf. 
3rd. p. f sing. II.): Cried lies. 
This form of verb (3rd. p. f. 
sing .) when placed before a noun 
works for plural as well as for a 
singular. Ka dhdha bta \sjj£(prf. 
2nd. p. m. sing. II.): Thou did 
cried lies Ka dhdh bu y"j£ (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. II.): They cried 
lies. Ka dhdha btum *Ij "j£ (prf. 
2nd. p. m. plu. II.): You belied, 
cried lies. Ka dhdh ibuni 
jyj£(prf 3rd. p. m. plu. II.): 
They treated me as a liar. 
Ka dhdha bna li/iS" (prf. 1st. p. 
plu. II.): We cried lies. 
Yuka dhdh ibu y i£j (imp. 3rd. 

481 



Karab L/^ 



Karasa ^'ji 



p. m. sing. II.): He cries lies. 
Yuka dhdh ibu Ij/J^j {imp. 3rd. 
p. m.plu. the finalMift is dropped): 
They crie lies. Tuka dhdh ibdni 
j\jj£j (imp. 3rd. p. m. dual II.): 
Will you twain deny. 
Yuka dhdh ibuna jjjj£u (imp. 
3rd. p. m.plu. II.): Those that lie. 
Nuka dhdh ibu ^_/i£j (imp. 1st. 
p. plu. II.): Wp cried lies. 
Ku dhdh iba ^j£ (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. II.): Lies were cried. 
Ku dhdh ibat cJj£(pp. 3rd.p.f. 
sing. II): Have been cried lies to. 
Kidhbun ^JX (n.): False; Lie; 
Falsehood, (with aid): Forged 
against). „ Kddhibun/ 

Kadhiban L i 15"/ y> i 15" (ace. /act. 
pic. m. sing. ) : A liar. Kadhibuna 
jjj i\£ nom. I Kddhibina jjjilS' 
(ace./ act. pic. m. plu.): Liars. 
Kadhibatun LiS" (act. pic. f. 
sing.): Sinful; Liar; Denier. 
Ka dhdhd bun ol"i5'(n. ints.): A 
great liar. Ki dhdhd bun ^ IjiS" (v. 
n.): Giving a lie to someone; 
Denying. Takdhibun t_-j <j£j(v. 
n. II): Belying. Makdhilbun 
k_jji5Lo (pact, pic): Falsified; 
That which will prove false. 
Muka dhdh ibunalMuka dhdh- 
ibinajjjj£u>/tyuJS^(acc. ap- 
der. m.plu. II.): Beliers. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 282 times. 



Karab O^T 

To grieve, afflict, 
overburden, twist a rope, 
tighten. Karbun <->£: Grief; 
Distress; Calamity. 

Karbun ^>J (v. n.): (6:64, 21 :76, 
37:76, 115). (L, T, R, LL) 

Karra "J> 

'&'.& 
To return to, return 
successively, run against, 
repeat, come back, follow by 
turns, be wound (thread). 
Karratun "(/: Act of repeating; 
A return, Chance to return, 
Return of victory, Return of 
power. Resurrection, Turn 
time. Karrataini c/y^: Two 
other times; Twice again; 
Again and yet again. 

Karratun i£ (n.): (2:167; 17:6; 
26: 112; 39:58; 79:12). Karrataini 
&>J (n. dual.): (67:4). (L; T; R; 
LL;Kf,Jalalain,) 

Karasa j-^f 

To found (a building); To 
gather. Takarrasa^^Z : To 
be strongly laid (foundation), 
lean upon, enter and conceal 
it, be gallant, be hardy, be 
severe, be stern. Kirsun <j*£: 
Crowd; Party; Way ; Collection 
(of houses); Energy; 

482 



Karasa ^'jS 



Karuma >j> 



firmness. Karawwasun^j^: 
Bulky; Stout; Lion with big 
head; Big camel with strong 
and firm legs. Strong; Fast; 
Firm; Lasting persons. Karas 
al-Malik liULJ I ^J: The base 
of the king, throne of the 
king, capital of the king. 
Kurrdsatun 'L*\j£: Book; 
Pamphlet. 

Huwa min ahl al-Kursi 

"He is a learned man." 

Ij'al li hddh alha'iti 
Kursiyyan 

"Make for this wall a stay or 
anything to stay"; Resolve or 
lean upon a pillar. When the 
knowledge throngs on the 
mind of a man it is said J>^ I ^f 
Karisa al-rajulu. 

Majd al-tajiri fi Kisiht wa 
majd al d'lim him fi 
Kardrisehi 

"The honour and glory of a 
business man is in his purse 
and honour and glory of a 
learned man is in his books." 
Al-Karasi LS *»\£3\: Men of 
learning. Khair al-ndsi al- 
Kardsi^ I^SnJ I ^ U I jS : The 
best of men are the men of 
learning. Kurst ^jZ'- 



Knowledge, Learning; 
Suzerainty; Dominion; 
Majesty; Glory; Throne; 
Power. Ibn Jubair said: His 
Kursi^^ is his knowledge. 

Kursfyyun^Jin.): (2:255, 38:34) 
(Bukhari, 64:2/44). (L; R; T; Kf, 
Tahdhib, LL) 

Karuma ^T/Karama '•£ 

To be productive, generous, 
precious, valuable, 

honourable, yeald (rain). 
Karuma ,J>: To overcome 
anyone in generosity; To be 
high-minded, beneficent, 
noble, illustrious. 

KirdmanLi\j£: Courteously. 
Karrama *J>: II. To honour. 
Mukarramun *£^>: Honoured. 
Karim *jjfplu. Kirdmun .1^5": 
Honorable; Noble; Generous; 
Kind; Beneficent; Gracious; 
Munificent; Agreeable, 
Worthy of respect; Holy; 
Fruitful; Fair. 

Karramta cSj> (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
sing. II.): Thou honoured. 
Karramna bj>"J>(prf.Ist.p.plii.): 
We honoured. Akrama *£\ (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): He has honoured. 
Akramani &>J*\ (comp.of 
akrama+ni. Here the last ni has 
been shortened to ni. La 
Tukrimuna Lo^^J' V (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu. neg. ) : You honour not. 
Akrimi < y£\ (prt. f. sing.): 
Honour; Give due respect; Make 

483 



Kariha tji 



Kariha tji 



honourable. Karimun/Kartman 

itj/*jj {ace): Noble; Worthy 
of respect, Honourable, Holy ; Kind; 
Generous; Beneficent; Gracious; 
Agreeable; Fruitful; Fair; Grace; 
Rich; Respectful. The word Karim 
^j has occurred in The Holy 
Qur'an as adjective for Allah, for 
The Holy Prophet, Gabriel, Holy 
Qur'an, Place of reward, the 
Throne of Majesty , Joseph and for 
provisions. Thus according to the 
contents and its place in a phrase 
therenderingof the word shouldbe 
chosen to suit the contents. Al- 
Kartm |»jj£J I : One of the excellent 
names of Allah. Kiraman \j>\^(n. 
plu. ace. ) : Nobles ; Holy by dignity ; 
Gracious. Akram *£\ (elative): 
Most benignant; The Noblest. One 
of the excellent names of Allah. 
Ikram J^Sl (v. n. IV.): Glorious. 
Mukrimu *£^> (ap-der. m. sing. 
IV.): Who gives honour. 
Mukrimuna/Mukrimina uy>^> 
/jj^SLo (ace./ pis. pic. m. plu. 
IV.): Honoured ones. 
Mukarramatun aJ^> (pis. pic.f. 
sing. II. Used as adj. of a plu): 
Honoured ones. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 47 times. 

Karaha 'tj* 

t£J\ ll>j> < \j>j 

To find difficult, dislike, 
disapprove, feel aversion to, 



be averse from, loathe, abhor, 
detest, be unwilling. Karhun I 
Kurhun bjs/tji: Difficult; 
Disagreeable; Against one's 
will; Pain; Grief. Karihun sj \S: 
One who dislikes or is averse 
from anything. Makruhun 
Sj^SU: Hateful; Abominated. 
Karraha oj: II. To render 
hateful or difficult. Akraha 
t\j\: IV. To compel one to a 
thing against his will. Ikrahun 
t IjSl: Compulsion. 

Kariha tji (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He disliked, was averse, detested, 
considered hard. Karihu \jbj>(prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They found hard, 
disliked, detested. Karihtumu 
\j*lbj> (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): you 
detested, would loath. Yakrahuna 
j^fc^Ssj (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They dislike. Takrahu \^£z(imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu. ace): You thought 
hard. Karraha t£(prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. II): He has made hateful. 
Akrahta c&£\ (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): Thou did constrain. 
Tukrihu a^SsJ' (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): Thou constrain. La 
Tukrihu \j*J*j V (prt. neg. m. 
plu.): Do not constrain. Yukrih 
s 5sj (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
forces. Ikrah t\£\ (v. n. IV.): 
Compulsion; Force. Ukrih tj^ 
(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He was 
forced, compelled. Karihuna 
jj>jL5" (act. pic. m. plu.): Those 
who considered (it) difficult. 
Makruhan I* jj^> (ace. pac. pic. 

484 



Kasaba C-L3' 



Kasafa dLS 



m. sing.): f Hateful, Kurhun/ 
Kurhan 1*^5" /tj£ (ace./ n.): 
Hard; Trouble; Pain. Karhan l*^ 
(ace): Unwillingly. Ukriha ȣ\ 
(3rd. p. sing. pp. I): Was forced 
to. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 41 times. 

Kasaba ^1S 

To gain, acquire, seek after, 
gather (riches), do, commit, 
earn. There is a difference 
between the I. form Kasaba 
>-J.jT and the VIII. form 
Iktasaba \...i,:K\. Kasaba <*.»', „t 
is used for doing a good or an 
evil deed, whereas Iktasaba 
>..,,i7^j is used for the doing of 
evil deeds which also involves 
greater exertion on the part of 
the person who commits that 
evil. Ma kasabat qulubukum 
!^jjii c**.*S Lo: What your 
hearts have gained, i. e. what 
your hearts have assented to. 

Kasaba > r +~£(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He earned, did, accomplished, 
gained, acquired. Kasaba L~£(ptf. 
3rd. p. m. dual.): They two did. 
Kasabu \j*~£ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
phi. ): They accomplished. Kasabat 
c~~£ (prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She 
accomplished. Kasabtum ,s.y.S 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You have 
earned. Yaksibu y— £j (imp. 3rd. 



p. m. sing.): He accomplishes. 
Taksibu >~~*£c (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): You (f.) accomplish. 
Yaksibuna jj^S^ (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They accomplish, earn. 
Taksibuna jj*~£j (imp. 2nd. p. 
mplu.): You accomplish. /feosoia 
^*,.^[(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. VIII.): 
He accomplished in the form of sin 
or evil. Iktasabat c^ulSl (prf. 
3rd. p. f. sing. VIII.): She 
accomplished in the form of evil. 
Iktasabu ljM»ri1 (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. VIII): They accomplished in 
the form of evil. Iktasabna jy-ji'l 
(prf. 3rd. p.f.plu. VIII): They (f. 
) accomplished in the form of evil. 
(L; R; T; LL) 

The root with its aboveforms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 67 times. 

Kasada JuJVKasuda jLS 

To be dull (market), sell badly, 
slacken, fail in finding 
customers. Kasddan\sL*£: 
Want of purchasers; Act of 
remaining unsold; 

Slackening; Slump; Decline. 

Kasadan liLJf (v. n.): (9:24). 
Slump. (L; R; T; LL) 

Kasafa ui—5' 

To cut a thing into pieces. 
Kisfun t-LJT: Pieces; Frag- 
ment; Segment. Kisfan LL.>jT 

485 



Kasila ^£ 



Kashaf a <JnL 



pi. of Kisfatun ZJu£ : Pieces or 
segments Kisafan Li—? 
(adverbially): In pieces or 
fragments; Layers upon layers 

Kisfan \L*$(n. m. sing.): (52:44). 
Kisafan lllf (n. plu. (17:92; 
26: 187; 30:48; 34:9) (L;R;T;LL) 

Kasila J— 5* 

To be lazy, idle, slothful, 
sluggish, listless, languish. 
Kusald AL*S; Listlessly; 
Lazily. 

Kusald (Jl—i" (n. plu. ace. adj.) 
(4:142; 9:54). (L; R; T; LL) 

Kasa (Jf -J' 

To dress, clothe. Kiswatun Ij^S 
: Dress; Clothing; Set of 
clothes; Robe covering the 
Ka'bah. 

Kasauna \jj~S (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We clothed. (23:14). Iksu l^-il 
(prf. plu.): Clothe. (4:5). Naksu 
\jLSj (imp. 1st. p. plu.): Clothe 
(them) (2:259). Kiswatan sj-i" 
(n.):Clothing(2:233,5:89).(L;R;' 
T;LL) 



Kashata 

To remove, take off (the 
cover), strip, scrape, skin (a 
camel), discover, unveil, be 



laid bare. Kushitat cJaJS: 
Unviel. In the verse 81:11 
the unvieling of the heaven 
or the heights signifies the 
unveiling of the mysterious 
relating to the heavens and 
the vast strides that the 
science of astronomy will 
make. 

Kushitat cJa^S (pp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.) (81:11): (L; R; T; LL) 



Kashafa 

To pull asway, remove, take 
off, open up, lay open, lay base, 
uncover: Kashfun ul5£: The 
act of removing or pulling 
asway. Kashifun t-jLiLf: One 
who removes, reveals. 
KashifatunljJ^S: One (f.) who 
removes. Kashafat 'an sdqiha 
Lgi Li jx. cil'T: She uncovered 
her shanks, she got ready to 
meet the situation, she became 
perturbed or perplexed or was 
taken aback. Yukshafu 'an 
sdqin jLi ax ulZ&~>_: When 
there is* a severe affliction. 
(Baidzawi); When the truth of 
the matter is laid bare 
(Baidzawi); When the affair 
becomes hard and formidable 
(kf); When the bone shall be 
bared, i.e., when human beings 
innermost thoughts, feeling 
and motivations will be laid 
bare; Veil will be lifted from 
all mysteries. Kashafat- ho al- 

486 



Kazama Ijaf 



Ka'aba ^Jtf 



KawashifuL^ !j5\J I AlLlS : His 
misdoings have laid bare his 
shame. Kashafat al-harbu 'an 
saqiha Lgi Li jx t-j^- ' '■"■''^ : 
The fury and rage of battle. 

Kashafa UlZS (prf. 1st. p. m. 
sing.): He removed; Took off. 
Kashafat 'an Saqiha LpL-,^* 
cJlzS : She was greatly perturbed; 
She prepared herself to meet the 
difficulty. Kashafta cJlZS (prf. 
2nd. p. m. sing.): You avert. 
Kashafnd LLL? (prf. 1st. p. 
plu.): We removed, averted 
Yakshifu ljLISsj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He will remove. Yukshafu 
uCSSu (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. ): Will 
be hard. Ikshif uLliTI (prt.): 
(prayer) Rid (us) of this (calamity) ; 
Remove from us. Kashfa uL£JT(v. 
n.): To rid off, remove. Kdshifun 
LjLilS" (act. pic. m. sing.): One 
who removes (torment). 
Kashifatun iULilS" (act. pic. f 
sing.): One of who removes 
(torment). Kashifatun oLLili" 
(act. pic. f plu): Those (f.) Who 
remove (torment). (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 20 times. 

Kazama JsT 

To shut, stop, abstract, 
suppress one's anger, choke, 
tight or fill something with a 
check, abstain from chewing 



the end. Suppress or check 
rage, restrain anger. Kdzjm 
Jo\£: One who restrains, 
obstructs or checks his anger. 
Kazim*-Jo£: One who is 
grieving inwardly and in silence, 
repressor of rage, filled with 
sorrow that he suppresses. 
Makium .jiiSLo: Oppressed 
and depressed with grief. 

Kdiimin au^li" (act. pic. m. 
plu. ace): (3:134; 40:18). Kaiim 
fj&£(act. 2 pic. m. sing.): (12:84; 
16:58; 43:17). Makium r J&* 
(pet. pic. m. sing.): (68:48). (L; R; 
T;LL) 

Ka'abak-JtT 

To become prominent or 
eminent, swell, have swelling 
breast (a girl), have the breasts 
formed. Ka'bun ^aS" : 
Anklebone; Cube; Glory. 
Dhahaba K 'abuhum |) .fe*S'> r Jb i 
: Their glory has vanished. 
Ka'bain cr^J^'. Two ankles. 
Kawa'ib y-xljS' : Blooming 
young maidens; Girls whose 
breasts are becoming 
prominent or budding; 
Glorious; Splendid 

(companions) - male or 
females. Ka'bah <u*5": The 
sacred house at Makkah. It is 
so called because of its 
eminence. This is a prophetical 
name telling that it shall forever 
have eminence in the world. 
The noun by which the 

487 



Ka'aba *_J«f 



Ka'aba .^J^ 



sanctuary has always been 
known denotes a "cubical 
building". This is a massive 
stone building, 50 feet on one 
side and 45 feet on the other 
and the height a little above 
the length, now having one 
door 7 feet above the ground. 
It was in the very first hand, as 
the Holy Qur'an tells us, 
"founded for the good of 
mankind and a means of 
guidance for all the people". It 
has been rebuilt several times, 
but always in the same shape 
and raised on the same 
foundations, even prior to the 
erection of a building on this 
site by Abraham some sort of 
structure did exit, but it had 
fallen into ruins and only a 
trace of it had remained. The 
word al-Qawaid in 2:127 
shows that the foundations of 
the house were there which 
Abraham and his son Isma'il 
had raised. The prayer of 
Abraham when he left his son 
Ismail and his wife Hagar, "Our 
Lord! I have settled some of 
my children in an 
uncultivatable valley in the 
vicinity of your Holy House." 
(14:37) shows that the Ka 'bah 
had existed even before that 
time. A Hadith also supports 
this view. When Abraham 
returned, leaving Isma'il and 
his mother Hagar at that place 
by the command of God, he 



turned his face to the Ka 'bah 
and raising both of his hands, 
offered the following prayer, 
"Our Lord ! I have settled some 
of my children in an 
uncultivated valley in the 
vicinity of your Holy House. 
(Bukhari). Historians of 
established authority have 
admitted that the Ka 'bah j*j£ 
has been held sacred from time 
unmorial. Diodorus Siculus 
Sicily (60 A.D.) while speaking 
of the region now known as 
Hijaz says that it was specially 
honoured by the natives, and 
adds that an altar is there, built 
of hard stone and very old in 
years., to which the 
neighbouring peoples 

thronged from all sides 
(Translation by CM. 
01dfather,London, 1935, Book 
in, ch. 42, val. II. pp. 211- 
213). William Muir says that 
these words must refer to the 
Holy House of Mecca ... so 
extensive an homage must 
have had its beginnings in an 
extremely remote age (Muir, 
p. ciii). Freytag says that there 
is no good reason for doubting 
that the caaba was founded as 
stated in this passage 
(Rodwell, under 2:128). The 
Ka 'bah is variously mentioned 
in the Qur'an as "My House" 
(2:125, 22:26), "The Sacred 
House" (14:37), "The Sacred 
Mosque" (2:150), "The House" 

488 



Kafa'a lif 



Kafara J6 



(2:127, 158,3:97,8:35), "The 
Ancient House" (22:29,33), 
"The Much-frequented House" 
(52:4), "The First House" 
(3:96). All these different 
appellations point to the 
eminence of the Ka'bah. Its 
cubic shape is the simplest 
three-dimensional form, as a 
parable of human beings 
humility and awe before God 
whose glory is beyond anything 
that human being could 
conceive by way of 
architectural beauty. 

Ka'bain cr^ {n. dual): Two 
ankles (5 :6). Al-Ka 'bah «u*£J I («.): 
(5 :95 , 91).Kawa 'iba y^ [/(«#.): 
(28:33). (L; R; T; Razi; LL) 

Kafa'a \& 

To equal, compare. Kufuwan 
\ji5: Equal, Like, Comparable; 
Corresponding. Kafd'a-tun 
slii': Equality; Likeness; 
Matching. 

Kufuwan \j}o(y.n. ace): (112:4). 
(L; R; T; LL) 



Kafata 

To gather together, draw 
things to itself, hasten, be quick 
and swift in running, urge 
vehemently, fly, contract, 
grasp, take. Iktafata cJLal: To 
take the whole of. Kifato\j£: 
Place in which a thing is drawn 



together or comprehended, or 
collected or congregated, thing 
quick in its motion, receptable 
thing. It refers to the law of 
gravitation and motion of earth 
in space and on its axis. 

Kifatan L?ltf(v. n. ace): (77:25). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Kafara 'J6 

To cover, deny, hide, 
renounce, reject, disbelieve 
(opposite of belief), be 
ungrateful, negligent, expiate, 
darken. Kaffarafs&: To 
forgive, redeem. Kafir ylf: 
Disbeliever; Cultivator; Tiller; 
Husband; One who covers the 
sown seed with earth; 
Ungrateful; Who covers, hides 
and conceals the benefit or 
favour conferred on him; Dark 
cloud; Night; Coat of mail; 
Impious. Just as imdn jUI is 
the acceptance of the truth so 
kufr JS is its rejection and as 
the practical acceptance of the 
truth or doing of a good deed 
is called imdn jUI or part of 
imdn jLcl so the practical 
rejection of truth or the doing 
of an evil deed or sin is called 
kufr or part of kufrjS. The 
Holy Prophet is reported to 
have warned his Companions 
in the following words, 
"Beware! Do not become 
disbelievers or ungrateful 

489 



Kaf ara j& 



Kaf ara 'j& 



(KuffarJ*!i& ) after me, so that 
some of you should strike off 
the necks of others (Bukhari 
25: 132). Here the slaying of a 
Muslim by a Muslim is 
condemned as an act of 
kufrjiS. In another tradition it 
is said, "Abusing a Muslim is 
transgression, and fighting 
against him is kufr J5" 
(Bukhari 2:36). Ibn AtMr in 
his well known book Al- 
Nihayah writes, "Kufr y£is of 
two kinds, one is denial of the 
Faith itself and the other is 
denial of a fraction (far') or 
branch of the branches of 
Islam. On account of this 
denial a person does not get 
out of the pail and Faith of 
Islam. This is what is called 
Kufrun duna Kufrin Jo jji 
j&: AKufrJo low, vile, weak, 
beneath, below, inferior or 
behind the KufrjZ. So this 
second Kufr j£ cannot be 
simply equated with 
"Unbeliever" or "Infidel" in 
the specific and restricted 
sense. These are the one who 
reject the whole system of the 
doctrine of Islam and the Law 
promulgated in The Holy 
Qur'an as amplified by the 
Holy Prophet, peace be upon 
him. Such^/r^Sbrings them 
out of the pail of Islam. 
KufurjjJiZ: Disbejief, 

Ingratitude. Kufran l v i.S": 
Denial. Al-Kafirj\&\\ Who 



denies La ilaha Illalldhu 
Muhammadun Rasulallah 
(There is no other, cannot be 
and will never be one worthy 
of worship other than Allah, 
and Muhammad is His 
Messenger). Its plu. is Kdfirin 
,jjjs\£ and Kuffdrj\j£ '. Kwdfir 
j*i^£: Expiation. Kaffaratun: 
Whichis given as an expiation. 
Kafurjjj£ : Camphor. Kaffara 
j&: (II.) To cover, expiate. 
Akfara j£\: How ungrateful. 
mdAkfar Js&\ (elative): How 
ungrateful (he is). It is a verb 
of wonder(.F7 'lal-Ta 'ajjubAjd 
*_j*j«dl), which is formed on 
the measure of Af 'ala IV, with 
a prefixed hamzah from any 
adjective. 

Kafara j& (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He committed breach of faith, 
disbelieved, rejected the faith, 
disobeyed, became ungrateful, 
denied, showed ingratitude. 
KafaratOj&(prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): 
She disbelieved, became 
ungrateful. Kafarta CjJ& (prf. 
2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou disbelieved 
Kafartu Csj£(prf. 1st. p.f. sing.): 
I rejected, refused, have nothing to 
do with. According to Mujahid, 
these are the meaning of the word 
KafartuCjjZ'm 14:22. Kafartum 
*jjj& (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You 
denied, rejected, disbelieved. 
Kafaru \jjj& (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They disbelieved, denied 
Kafarna \jj£(prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
Wedisbelieved. Yakfuru J&Jdmp. 

490 



Kaf ara 'J& 



KaffaLiT 



3rd. p. m. ace. at the end Nun is 
dropped): They disbelieve, are 
unthankful. Yakfuruna jjjiSy. 
{imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They reject, 
denied. Takfuruna jjj*& (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu.)'. You denied. 
TakfurunijjjJ&J(imp. 2nd.p. m. 
plu. comp. of Yakfuru. + ni (= ni): 
You are unthankful to me (2: 1 52). 
Takfuru \jjj&u (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu y acc. last Nun dropped): Ukfur 
j£\(prt. m.s/«g.): Disbelieve that. 
Nakfuru j&S(imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We disbelieve. Akfuru j£\ (imp. 
1st. p. plu.): I disbelieye, am 
ungrateful. Ukfuru \ i J&\(prt. m. 
plu. You disbelieve. La Takfur 
j&Si (prt. neg. m. sing.): Deny 
not. Kufira j£ (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Was denied. Yukfaru j&J 
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Is rejected. 
Lan Yukfaru \jJ&j jJ (pip. 3rd. 
p. plu.): They will not be denied 
(reward there of). MaAkfar J&\ Lo 
(elative): Hpw ungrateful (he is). 
Kufrun j£(y. n.): Ungratefulness; 
Disbelief; Denial. Kufran \J&(v. 
n. ace. ) Kdfirun ji^S (act. pic. m. 
sing. ) : One who refuses to believe ; 
Ungrateful; rejecter. Kafiratun 
'iji 15" (act. pic.f. plu.): Disbeliever 
women. Kafiruna/Kafirtna jjji IS" 
/^y 15" (/ace): Those who have 
no belief; Disbelieving people. 
Kawafir j^\^ (v. n.pi): What are 
given as an expiation. Kufuran 
Ijji5"(v. n. ace): Denial; Infidelity; 
Disbelief. KufurunlKufuran j£/ 



\y£ (ace./ ints.): Tljankless. 
Kuffarun /Kuffa-ran \j\1£/j\j& 
(acc/n. plu.): Disbelievers; Those 
who hide seeds under the ground 
(57:20). Disbelievers. Kaffarun I 
Kaffaran \j\j£ / Jj& (ace. ints.): 
Persistent and confirmed 
disbeliever ; Persistently ungrateful. 
It is ints. form of Kdfirun and 
Kufrun. Kaffara J& (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. II.): He expiated, purged. 
Kaffarna \jj£(prf. 1st. p. plu. II.): 
We purged. Yukaffir j&j (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. II. juss.): He will 
purg§, make clean. Ukaffiranna 
^jt£\ (imp. 1st. p. sing. emp. II.): 
Surely I shall purge. Nukaffir j&j 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. juss. //.): Weshall 
purge. Nukaffiranna "jJ&J (imp. 
1st. p. plu. emp. II) : Surely we shall 
purge. Kaffir j£ (prt. m. sing.): 
Thou may purge (prayer). 
Kaffaratun "t>Jj£(ints.ofKaffara): 
Expiation; Purgation. Kufran j \j& 
(v. n.): Rejection; Disapproval. 
Kafur jji\S (n.acc.): Camphor. 
(L; R; T; Nihayah; Zamakhshari; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 525 times. 

KaffaLiT 

To withhold desist, refrain 
from, withdraw, keep back, 
hold outthe hand. Kajfun Lif: 
Hand; Palm of the hand. 

491 



Kafala JiT 



Kafala JiT 



Ja'ala qallihu Kaffaihv. He 
began to wring his hands. It 
is the action of a man who is 
repenting or grieving and 
therefore metonymical 
denotes repeptance or grief. 
Kdffatun Xs\S: Of; From. 
Kdffin Li IT: Altogether; 
Wholly; Entirely; 

Universally; Completely; 
Repulsing (the satan); 
restraining oneself or others 
(from sin). 

Kaffa u& (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. V. 
assim.): He withheld. Kaffaftu 
cJu6 (prf. 1st. p. sing. V. a$sim.)\ 
I warded off. Yakuffu iJSsj (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): H,e will restrain. 
Yakuffuna jj*£~t (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. assim. V.): They will 
ward off. Yakuffu \jj&^ (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. assim. ace. V. 
final Nun is dropped) : Withhold. 
Kaffaihi ^J>S (n. dual, final Nun 
is dropped) : Both hands ; Both of 
two palms. Kdffatun iSlS* (act. 
pic. ace): All; Wholly; Together; 
Entire. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 15 times. 

Kafala J^ 

jiSL.'; -&£ 

To take care of, nourish, 
bring up for another, be 
guardian of, be responsible 
for, entrust, stand security or 



surety. KiflunJJiZ: A portion, 
like part, responsibility. Dh u 
al-Kifl: JiSJljj (Hizkil or 
Ezekiel of Bible), One 
possessed of abundant 
portion (of knowledge), who 
has pledged himself (to God), 
whom God gives strength. 
There is a town called Kefil 
which is situated midway 
between Najaf and Hillah 
(Babylon) which contains the 
shrineof Ezekiel. It is still 
visited by Jewish pilgrims. 
Nebuchadnezzar carried him 
toBabylonin570B.C. where 
he died in captivity. He is 
therefore also called the 
Prophet of the Exile. 

Yakfulu JjiSsj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Take charge of. 
Yakfuluna jjJu£j (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They will bring him 
up, take care of. Ikfil JjiSl (prt. 
m. sing. IV.): Entrust. Ward. 
Ikfilnihd I^jJuSI (dual ace. ni 
=me and ha =it): Entrust it over 
to me. Kaftlan "%J& (ace: act. 
2 pic): One who„ takes 
responsibility. Kiflin JJiS* (n.): 
Portion; Responsibility. Kiflain 
oJuS" (n. dual): Two portion. 
Dh u al-Kifl JJiUljj (n. 
proper): Prophet Ezekiel. (L; 
R; T; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
above 10 times. 

492 



Kafa JS 



Kalaha ^IT 



Kafa^ 

To be enough, sufficient. 
Kdfin <J\£ for Kdfiyun^jlS: 
One who is sufficient for. 
Yakfi^^&S: Will be sufficient 
(fasaydkfikahum *4SLJ5L-*i 
is compound of fa + sa + 
yakfi + ka + hum). Kaf&^jZ: 
He sufficed, was enough. 
KafaindLJ&: We suffice. In 
Kafaindka ^hJ^ the verb is 
used with accusative. 
Sometimes the first object 
takes Baas in 4:6. Sometimes 
both objects are drawn 
together, as in 15:95 as 
frequently observed, for the 
purpose of explaining it, verb 
formed for perfect tense is 
translated as if it was for 
imperfect tense and vice 
versa. 

Kafa ijif (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He sufficed, was enough. Kafaina 
LJ&(prf. lst.p.plu.): Wesuffice. 
Yakfi LS i£^ (imp. 3rd. m. sing.): 
Will be sufficient; Suffices (fasa- 
yakfikahum *^5LjiSL— £). Lam 
Yakfi LS i£u J (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. juss. final Niin is dropped) : 
Was not enough. Kdfin o 15* (act. 
pic. m. sing.): Sufficient. (L; R; 
T;LL) 

The root with its above four 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 33 times. 



Kala'a^T 

To protect, keep guard, keep 
safe. 

Yakla'u JISsj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He will protect (21:42). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Kaliba yJif 

To bark (for days). Kalbun 
yJ5": Dog; Any animal of 
prey. Kalb al-Bahr^J I yl^ 
Shark. Kalb al-Barr^ I yJ^ 
Wolf. Mukallibina i>ul5Lo 
Those who train dogs or other 
beasts or birds of prey for 
hunting. It i$ a plu. of 
Mukallibun *_J[SL». 

Kalb ydS" («.): (7:176; 18:18, 
22). Mukallibina julSLo (ap- 
der. m.plu. II. ace): (5:4). (L;R; 
T;LL) 

Kalaha ^tf 

To put on a sour, austere, 
harsh, astrigent, stern, grave 
look; look with frown, wear a 
grin of pain and anguish, 
express foolish satisfaction, 
endure pain, show 
disappointment, grin with 
lips, make contracted face 
and its surrounding parts; 
Stern, severe, forbidding 
looking,. Kdlihun j^J-li": 

493 



Kalifa Jfc 



Kullun IT 



Grinning ones with displaced 
face and its surrounding parts 
and teeth. 

Kalihuna jjJ-lS' (ac?. ^>/c. m. 
plu.): They grin (from pain and 
anguish) (23:104). (L; R; T; LL) 

Kalifa JK 

To take pains, be zealous, be 
engrossed by an object. 
Kallafa uu£: II. To impose (a 
difficult task), compel a 
person to do anything much 
difficult, make responsible, 
charge any one. Mutakalliftn 
(jruJKjL»: Those who are given 
to affectation, who are led by 
nature or habit to practise 
deceit and falsehood; 
Imposters. 

Yukallifu ljjISsj {imp. 3rd. p. sing. 
II. ): He charges, tasks. Nukallifu 
ljjISnj (imp. 1st. m. plu. II.): We 
charge,burden,tax. Tukallifu <J>&J 
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. II): You 
charge. Tukallafu ua&J(pip. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. II.); It is charged. 
Mutakallifina jv$£jj>(ap-der. m. 
plu. V. ace): Those who are given 
to affectation (and are impostors). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 8 times. 



Kalla^ 

To lose father and child, lose 
direct heirs, be weary, tired, 
weak, have only remote 
relations. 

Kallun 3^ («■): Heavy or useless 
burden; Weariness; One who 
depends on others for his livelihood 
(16:76). Kaldlatun aW&: One who 
has no child (4:12), one who has 
neither parents left nor a child 
(4:176). (L;R;T;LL) 

Kullun 3^ 

All; Whole, Totality; 
Universality; Each; Everyone; 
Each one; Entirely; Totally; 
Kullama US: Whenever; 
Every time; Often as; So often 
as; As often as; How often; 
Whatever. Kullaman LJS: 
Whosoever. Kild *$£, m. and 
Kilta cif/.: Both; E,ach pf the 
tv/o. KulI/Kullan < J6 /'jS: (ace, 
part, or a substantive «.): It is 
used with a complement either 
expressed or understood, 
(muqaddar jJJLo) and is 
translated as: "all", "whole", 
" each " , " every one". When the 
complement is understood it 
takes tanwin or nunnation ( - 
the soun4 of an, in or, un i.e. 
Kullun JT, Kullan %£, Kullin 
Hi") at the end of indefinite 
nouns and adjectives and 
governs alike the singular and 

494 



Kalla "W 



Kalama J£ 



plural. It is most often used as 
mudzaf (having a correlative 
noun) to take the following 
nouns in genitive: Kulluhum, 
*^IS", Kulluhu <JX Kulluhd \^S 
or // Kulli ajalin A>\ J5\J, to 
denote "every" and "entirely". 
(Farra' ; Mughni: L; R; T; Asas; 
Ubkari;LL) 

This word is used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 358 times. Kullama 
US' is u§ed as many as 15 times. 
«Mfla3i'isusedtwice(4:91;23:44). 

Kalla ^ 

By no means, not at all. This 
particle signifies rejection, 
rebuke and reprimanding a 
person for what he has said 
being untrue. It also denotes 
that what has been said before 
is wrong and what follows 
after it is right. It also used to 
reject the request of a person 
and to reprimand him for 
making it. It is therefore called 
by grammarian as the particle 
of reprimand or repulsion 
(Taubikh; L; R; T; Mughni; 
Ubkari; Zamakhshari; R; LL) 

Kalama J£ 

r&j. ,»]£/ 5 ill/ 

To speak, express. Kalimatun 
4-0.15": Word; Expression; 
Proposition; Speech; 

Sentence; Saying; Assertion; 
Expression of opinion; 



Decree; Commandment; 
Argument; News; Sign; Plan; 
Design; Glad tidings; Creation 
of God; Prophecy. Unit of 
language consisting of one or 
more spoken sounds that can 
stands complete utterance; 
That which is said; A promise; 
A sound or a series of sounds; 
Communication of an idea. The 
announcement of Jesus' 
advent had been made in the 
Books of the Prophets before 
him, so when he came it was 
said, "This is the prophetic 
word" and so he was called "A 
word of God (Razi). The great 
lexicographer al-Zabidi, the 
author of Taj al- ' Arus says that 
Jesus has been called Kalimat 
Allah jjJ I Ld/because his words 
were helpful to the cause of 
religion. Just as a person who 
helps the cause of religion by 
his values is called Saif Allah 
*ij I uL.ui (the sword of God) or 
Asad Allah <oJ I x* I (the lion of 
God) so is the expression 
Kglimat Allah JJ I idS". Kallama 
J/iTheactofspeaking^a/am 
J)h£: Saying; Speech; Idea 
occurring in the mind even if it 
is not expressed. Takallama 
Jt£j: To utter a word, speak. 

Kallama j£ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
II): He spoke much. Yukallimu 
jJSsj {imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He 
speaks. Tukallima J&J(imp. 2nd. 
p. m. sing. ace. II.): Thou shall 

495 



Kilta Ids' 



Kamala $S 



speak. Ian Ukallim J£\ jJ (imp. 
1st. p. sing, ace): I shall not 
speak. Kullima J£ (pp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. II.): Would be make to 
speak. Takallamu J&J(prf.3rd. 
p. f. sing. V.): Shall speak. 
Yatakallimu JSo (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. V.): He speaks. La 
Tukallimuni jj-JSsJ' *i (imp. 2nd. 
p.m. plu.): Do not speak to me. 
Nukallimu J£j>(imp. lst.p.plu.): 
We speak. Natakallamu J&SJ 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. V.): they 
speak. Takliman l*Ji£j' (v. n. 
II.): an act of speaking. Kaldmun 
fj£ («.): Speaking; Speech. 
Kalimatun 2~d£: (n.): Word; 
Verdict; Proposition; Saying; 
Agreement. Kalimatun oLK 
(n. plu.): Commandments; 
Prophetic words Kalim JiS" (n. 
plu.): Words. Its sing, is 
Kalimatun. (Razi; L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above sixteen 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an about 75 times. 

Kilta IdSVKila^ 

Both of two; The twain of. 

Kilta LliT(f, part.): (18:33). KM 
"^ (m.part.) (17:23): (L; T; 
Zamakhshari; Muhit; LL) 

Kam *T 

It is interrogative conjunctive 
a domination particle 
meaning: How much; How 
many; How long a time. 
(Zamakhshari: Muhit; 



Mughni) 

Kum J> 

Suffix of the 2nd. person of 
the person of the personal and 
possessive pronoun, 

masculine plural meaning: 
You; Your. (L;T; 

Zamakhshari: LL) 

Kuma iS 

Suffix of the 2nd. person 
masculine and feminine of the 
dual meaning: You both; You 
two. (LL; L; T; Zamakhshari: 
Muhit) 

Kama IS 

A particle meaning: Because; 
As; Even; Since; Just as. (L; T; 
Zamakhshari; Muhit; LL) 

Kamala J^IVKamula ^S 
Kamila ^S 

To be complete, whole, 
perfect, achieved. Kdmilun 
J.-o L5": Complete; Whole; 
Perfect. Akmila jjfl: IV. To 
complete, perfect, fulfil. 
Kamilaino^Li[£ ': (Twain) 
entire; two full, two complete. 
KamilaturiiLi\£: Entire; Full; 
That fulfils its object. 

Akmaltu cJu5l (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.):l completed, perfected 
(15:3). Tukmilu J-«5^J' (imp. 2nd. 

496 



Kamma *£ 



Kanasa j*2" 



p. m. plu. ace): You complete 
(2: 1 85). Kdmilain oJu \S {act. pic. 
m. dual): (Twain) entire; Two full 
ones; Two complete ones (2:233). 
Kamilatun Zb> IS" (act. pic.f. sing. ) : 
(2:196, 16:25). (L;T;R;LL) 
Kamma "J> 

fa ^ 

To cover. Akmam»L£\ plu. of 
Kimmun If : Sheaths or spathes 
is which the flowers of the 
fruits are enveloped; Buds. 

Akmam .LSI (n. plu.): (41:47, 
55:11). (L;T;R;LL) 

Kamiha LS 

To be blind, dim (eye), be blind 
from birth, wander at random. 
For difference between 
Kamiha **£ and Amiya ^as. 
see 'Amiya { Ju-. 

AkmahaZSl (m. ofKamhdBEA-, 
plu.of Kumhun <uf . The blind 
(3:49,5:110). (L;T;R;LL) 

Kanada jiT 

To be ungrateful, 

unacknowledge (benefits). 
Kanud$j£: Very ungrateful . 
Kdnidun JulS" (act. pi.). 

Kanudun $j£(n. v. elative, comm. 
gender): Very ungrateful (100:6). 
(L; T; R; LL) 



Kanazajlf 

To collect and store up, treasure, 
bury in the ground a treasure. 
Kanzun y% plu. KunuzjyZ: 
Treasure; Buried treasure; Any 
property whereof the portion 
that should be given in alms is 
not given; Anything in which 
property is hoarded in secret. 
According to a Hadith that 
treasure is not Kanz _p out of 
which Zakat has been paid 
regularly. 

Kanaztum £j$ (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): You treasured. Yaknizuna 
jjy&Ximp. 3rd. p. m.plu.): They 
treasured. Taknizilna jjj£j(imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You treasure. 
Kanzun yS (v. n.): Treasure. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 9 times. 

Kanasa ^JZ 

To enter her covert (gazelle), 
retire. Kunas ^^-J'plu. of Kdnis 
(-uli'. Those (planets) that 
continue their forward course 
(along their orbit) and then 
disappear; Those that hide 
themselves in their places of 
setting; that (rush ahead and 
than) hide, those planets which 

497 



Kanna^ 



Kahuna '^£ 



from their proximity to the sun 
occasionally hide themselves 
in his rays, Setting planets. 

Kunnas J£(n.plu.):(8l:l6) (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Kanna^ 

To cover, conceal, keep secret, 
keep from sight, hide. Kinnun 
l£ , plu. Akinnatun and Akndn 
j LSI. Akinnatun Sifl is also the 
plu. of Kinanun: Coverings of 
any kind, Veils; Shelters. 
Makniin j^l5Lo: Well 

preserved; Embedded in shell; 
Carefully guarded; Hidden; 
Kept close. This is an ancient 
Arabican figure of speech 
derived from the habitat of the 
female ostrich which buries 
its eggs in the sand for 
protection. 

Aknantum *£LiSl (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. IV. assim.): You conceal, keep 
hidden. Tukinnu^Jiimp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. IV. assim.): Hide;Conceal. 
Akndnan jLfl {n. plu.): 
Conversing; Places of retreat. Its 
sing, is Kinnun. Akinnatun ol 
(n. sing.): Covering. Maknunun 
jj^> (pact, pic): Carefully 
guarded. (L; T; R; LL 
Zamakhshari) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 12 times. 



Kahafa^wi^' 

To fill caves or places or 
protection. Iktahafa : To enter a 
shelter or cavern, go under 
ground. Kahf ul£: Place of 
refuge; Protection from trouble, 
danger or pursuit; Place to hide; 
Place to go into hiding ; Shelter; 
Cavern; Cave; Refuge. Itis said, 
Huwa Kahfa qaumihi aj>jS 
Ui$£jt>: He is the shelter, refuge, 
helper, protection of his people. 
Saghaniquotes: 

"I was forfhem a strong place of 
refuge and fast shield." 

KahfdL^(n.): (18:9, 10, 11, 16, 
17, 25). (L; T; R; LL) 

Kahala ^ 

To reach old mature age, be 
full-grown, be of the age when 
a persons hair becomes 
intermixed with hoariness, be 
of the age between thirty and 
sixty years or of middle age. 

Kahlan h^ (n.): (3:46; 5:10). 
(Tha'labi; Mu gh ni: Asas;L; R; T; 
LL) 

Kahuna -j^ 

To be priest or soothsayer, 
pretend to be a diviner. Kdhin 

498 



Kaba^lS" 



Kara ,tf 



£*15" : Priest; Soothsayer. 
Kahinun j^LS" (acf. pic. m. 
«ng.): (52:29;'69:42). (L; R; T; 
LL) 

Kaf-Ha-Ya-'Ain-Sad 

Initial letters of the 19th chapter 
of The Holy Qur'an and the, 
abbreviations used in it. KdfS 
stands for Kdfin ol5" (Allah is 
sufficient for all), Ha t for Hddin 
i U> ( He is the true guide) Yd ^ 
for Ydmin jyL (Absolver of 
mercy and security and 
blessings). 'Aini- for A/?wz»JU 
(The All-knowing) and Sad ^ 
for SddiqJsL? (The Truthful). 
See also MuqattVdt. 

Kabao^ 

To drink out of a goblet. Kub 
^Jfplu.Akwdb^j Ij5"l: Goblet; 
Cup. 

Akwdb yl/l («. p/w.): (43:71; 
56:18,76T5;88:14).(L;R;T;LL) 

Kada atf 

To be about to, be just on the 
point of, be well nigh, intend, 
wish. Kada yaf'alu JjuL ilS": 
He was near or about to do. 
Kidtu adhhaba *_Jbil oif: I 
was on the point of departing. 
Lam yakid yardhd IAjjJXj J: 
He has not seen her. Ma akddu 



absuruj^3j\ ilSl L» : I scarcely 
see. Akddu ukhfiha <Lji> I i 15" I : I 
wishtomanifesther. Whenused 
with a negative the negation 
applies to the verb which follows 
kada j 15", as Md kdduyaf 'aluna 
j^i*!; \j i IS" L (2:7 1 ): They had 
no mind to do it. La yakddu 
yubinu jl£j*^i>uj:Hecanhardly 
express himself distinctly. It is 
used as an adverb, thus it is always 
attached to another verb. 
KaidunJ^S: Plot; Strategy; 
Fraud; Trick. MakidxS^: 
Plotted 

Kada jIS" (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Was about to do. Kcidu \j$\£ (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): Were about to. 
Kadat os\£(prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): 
She had well nigh, was about to. 
Kidta Cjj£(prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): 
Thou had well nigh. Yakddu jl£j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He has well 
nigh. Lam Yakad -\£j J (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.juss.): He hardly can. 
Takadu s\£j(imp. 3rd. p.f. sing.): 
Are well nigh. Yakaduna jjs&i 
(imp. 3rd. p. m.plu): They hardly 
can.Akddu jlSl(jmp. lst.p. sing.): 
I am about to (unveil it). (L; R; T; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 24 times. 

Karajtf 

To wind, twist. KawwarajjZ: 
(II.) To make (the night) to 

499 



Kaukaba ^S^ 



Kanajjli - 



alternate with (the day), to 
revolve upon, fold up, flow 
into, shroud, make one thing 
lap over an other, cause to 
interwine. Takwir^^J : The 
act of folding. 

Yukawwiru j^£j {imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. II. ): He causes tq revolve 
(39:5). Kuwwirat CjJjZ (pp. 3rd. 
p.f. sing. II.): Will be folded up 
and so darkened (8 1:1).(L;R;T; 
LL) 

Kaukaba i-Sjf 
To shine, glisten. 

Kaukab y^J^ ( n -) : Star, 

Constellation; Whiteness in the 
eye; Dew drops; Water source of 
a well; Brightness of iron; Sword; 
Main part, Youth in the prime of 
life; Chief of horsemen; Garden- 
flower; Asterism, Tract which 
differs in colour from the land in 
which it lies; Youth who has 
attained the period of adolescence 
and whose face has become 
beautiful ; Armed man; Mountain 
Chief part of a thing. (6:26, 12:4 
24:35).pl.Kawdkib^S\j^(31:6 
82:2). (L; R; T; LL) 

Kana 'j \£ 

To be, exist, happen, occur, 
take place, become, be such 
or so. When used with a direct 
ace. of the predicate it means 
"To be something". When it 



follows a perfect it means past 
perfect, and when used with a 
following imperfect its 
denotes duration in past or 
progressive past (=istmirar 
j)ja^i I which, may be 
translated as "used to". It is 
also a way to express a fact 
which is beyond doubt and a 
happening of the past which 
cannot be denied, and is 
expressed in the form of past. 
Kanat lahum Jannat al- 
firdaus^jijjl\ 2sj> *^J cjLT: 
For them will be Gardens of 
Paradise; They will have 
Garden of Paradise (18:107). 
Innahu kana Ghaffara j \£ <0 1 
j lie: (71:10). He is a Great 
Protector as ever. Kana jtS": 
Was; Existed; Happened; 
Occurred; Took place; Were; 
Used to; Is^ever; Is; Worthy 
of. Yaku iiL: Would be. It is 
thejuss. form of Yakunu jj£j, 
where two final letters waw 
and nun are dropped. Yakun 
^5y : It is the juss. form of 
Yakima jj^y. injuss. of Yakun 
jj5y . Yakund LjjSy.: Both are, 
were, will be. It is thejuss,. 
form of Yakunani jljj5y. 
Yakunu: It is thejuss. form of 
Yakununa jjJj5nj. Takun ^C: 
It is thejuss. fgrm of Takunu 
jj5\J . Taku lit: It is thejuss. 
form of Takunu jj£j , where 
the two letters waw, and nun 
are dropped. Akudi I: I was. It 
is the juss. form of Akunu 

500 



Kanajl^ 



Kana^li' 



jj5"l where two letters wdw 
and nun are dropped. Nakuna 
jj5nj: We were. Nakun ^J : It 
is the juss. form of Nakuna 
jj&j where wdw is dropped. 
Naku dL : It is Hhejuss. form of 
Nakuna jj& where two letters 
wdyv and nwn are dropped. Kun 
^Z: Bel Makdnun jl5U :Side, 
Place; Abode, Purpose; Status; 
Way; Condition. Makdnatun 
ajL5Lo: Place; Way; Condition; 
Purpose; Intention; Ability; 
Place of existence or being. 
According to Baidzawi it is 
an accusative of verb ellipsis 
alzimu - remain in. 'Ald- 
makdnatikum *ScJ I5L« ^jLt Do 
what you can or act as best 
you can or remain where you 
are and do your worst. 
(Kashshaf). Some authorities 
are of the view that the word 
has been , derived from 
Makana q£j», in which case it 
signifies greatness, high 
rank, high standing, 
honourable place or position. 
When used in this sense the 
expression would mean, 
"you look upon yourselves 
to be great or high in rank, 
now come and exert your full 
power and then see what the 
result will be". 

Kdna jo (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing): 
Was; Existed, Happened; 
Occurred; Took place; Were; 
Used to; Is ever; Is become; 
Worthy of. Kanat c*j\£(prf. 3rd. 



p. f. sing.): Was. Kdna lib* (prf. 
3rd. p. m. dual.): The twain (m.) 
were, are. Kanata Luis' {prf. 3rd. 
p. f. duaI): t The twain if.) were. 
Kunta C^S (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): 
Thou were Kunti cJf (prf. 2nd. p. 
f. sing.): Thou (f.) were. Kuntu 
cu5" (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I am, was. 
Kuntum pZ^Qjrf. 2nd. p. m.plu.): 
You are, were. Kunna ^ (prf. 
3rd.p.f.plu.): They (f.) are, were. 
Kuntunna oU5" (prf. 2nd. p. f. 
plu.): You (f.) are. Kunna \j£(prf. 
1 st. p. plu.):Wewere. Kanu \y\£ 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They were; 
They used to be. Yakunu jj£j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, nom.): Is. 
Yakuna jj£j (ace): He has been. 
Yakunan \jj& (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing, emp.): Surely shall be. Yakun 
j£S(imp. 3rd.p.f. sing, juss, Wdw 
is dropped): Was. Yaku t>lu(imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. juss. two final 
letters Wdw and Nun are dropped. 
Yakuna bj£j (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
dual juss.): Both will be. 
Yakununa jyj&~t (imp- 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They will be. Yakunu 
IjJjSsj (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. ace. 
final Nun dropped): They are to 
be. Yakununna ^jSL; (imp. 3rd. 
p. plu. m. emp.): They certainly 
shall be. Takunu jjSnj (imp. 2nd. 
p. f. sing, nom.): She certainly 
shall be. Takunaj^J(imp. 3rd.): 
To be. Takunu \jjj& (imp. 
2nd. p. sing, nom.): Thou are 
occupied, (imp. 2nd. p v sing, 
ace.) Thou be. Takun du'(imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing. juss. Wdw 

501 



Kawa j j5* 



Kada a IT 



dropped): Ja&M t<Su'(imp. 2nd. p. 
m. sing. juss. Wdw and Nun 
dropped): La Takunanna jjj£j' 
V (imp. «eg. emp.): Benot(thou). 
Takuna lij£j (/mp. 2nJ. p. m. 
dwa/ final iVwn dropped): 
Takununa j^JjSsJ' (imp. 2nJ. p. 
m.plu.nom.): You will become. 
Takunu ljjj& (/mp. 2«d. p. m. 
p/M. ctcc. final Mm dropped): You 
maybe.A&Hna jj£"l(/mp. 75t.p. 
smg. ace): I may be. LamAkun 
jjSl J (j/np. 1st. p. sing. neg. 
juss. Wdw and Nun are dropped): 
I was not. Nakuna jj& {imp. 
1st. p. plu. flee): We became. 
Nakun ^£j (imp. 1st. p. plu. 
juss. Wdw is dropped): We 
became. Naku Aj (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. juss. two final letters Wdw 
and Nun are dropped): We are. 
Nakunanna ^j£j {imp. 1st. p., 
plu. emp.): We shall be. Kun ^ 
(prt. m. sing.): Be thou. Kuni 
^J>£ (prt. m. of. sing.): Be thou 
of; to show the desire as the 
Holy Prophet^ said: 
JU-iuiU^. Kunu \jjj£ (prt. 
m. plu.): Be you. Makanun j ISU 
(n./.): Place; Side; Abode; Plight, 
Status. Makdnat ijlSLo: Keep 
your place. Makdnatun ajISLo 
(«. /.): Place; Way; Condition. 
(L; R; T; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
as many as 1,393 times. 



Kawa ijjf 

To burn, sear, scorch, brand, 
cauterize. 

Tukwd jj& (pip. 3rd. p. f. 
s/ftg.): She willbebranded(9:35). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

In order that, so that. Kaild 
*^L5": Lest; In order not to; So 
that not. (L; R; T; LL) 

Kai i_£ (particle): Kaila "iLS" 
(com. particle of Kai + La). 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 10 times. 

Kaida xS 

To contrive, arrange, 
manage, plot, exert one's - 
self, strive, scheme, order of 
affairs with excellent 
consideration or deliberation 
and ability, devise, plot a thing 
good or bad, work or labour 
at, execute or accomplish, 
effect an object, scheme 
strategy of war. Kaidx^: 
Skilfull ordering; 

Arrangement etc. 

MakidunxS**: Plotted 
against; Victim of strategy of 
war; Victim of plot. 

Kidnd Lo5" (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We contrived. Yakiduna jjxS^ 

502 



KafaolS' 



KanajjlS' 



(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
devise. Akidu j*£\ (imp. 1st. p. 
sing.): I devise. Akidanna J JuSl 
(/mp. is?. /?. szng. emp.y. I will 
indeed plan a stern plan. Kiduni 
jjjS(comp. of kiduprt. m.plu. 
+ ni, shortened from ni) : Contrive 
you all (against) me. Kiduni 
^J>3±S (comp. of kidu IjjS prt. 
in. plu.+ ni): Qontrive (against) 
me. Kadan \j£ (y. n. ace): 
Device. Makidiina jj -L^SLo (act. 
pic. m.plu.): Victim of their own 
strategy of war. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 35 times. 



Kafa olS* 

To cut a thing, give a shape 
to. Kaifa JiS: How? Like? 
As? It is an interrogative 
particle employed to enquire 
quality of a thing or its 
condition or to question 
about the manner in which an 
action has taken or may take 
place. It is also used as an 
exclamatory particle implying 
negative sense. 

Kaifa JsLS (particle). (L; R; T; 

LL) 

It is used in The Holy Qur'an 

about 83 times. 



KalaJlS' 

Js£f J V 

To measure, weigh, compare. 
Kailun J-j^: Measuring out, 
Measure; Quantity. Kaila 
BaifjJj J-i": A camels' load. 
Mikydl JL5>-«: the vessel in 
which things are measured. 

Kalu \j]\£(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They give by measure. Kiltum 
♦liS' (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You 
measure. Iktalu [pllS] (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. VIII.): They take by 
measure. NaktalJs£S(imp. lst.p. 
plu. VIII. ji&S;): We get by measure. 
Kailun AS (v. n.): Measuring. 
Mikydl JLSU (n. f ): Place of 
measure; Vessel by which things 
are measured. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 1 6 times. 

Kana jli* 

j\xj : Li" 

To submit, humble, resign. 
IstakdnajSjLjjV. To humiliate 
oneself, show inconsistency. 
It is VIII form of Sakana ^5w 
meaning "to stop", the Alif 
being due to a license known 
as Ishbd ' & Lij or saturation. 

Istakanu IjjI^lJ (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. X. It is a form of sakan): 
They did show inconsistency 
(against their adversary) (3:146, 
23:76). (L; R; T; LL) 

503 



Lam J 



La J 



Lam 

JL 

The 23rd letter of the Arabic 
alphabet, pronounced as lam 
»% equivalent to English L. 
According to Hisdb al- 
Jummal (mode of reckoning 
numbers by the letters of the 
alphabet) the value of lam is 
30. As an abbreviation it 
means Allah. It is of the 
category of Majhurah t>jj& . 

La J 

Prefix: An affirmative 
intensifying particle, used as 
a corroborative, when written 
or pronounced with fat hah it 
means "verily", "surely", 
"indeed", "certainly", "truly", 
"by" (an particle of oath), a 
preposition denoting 

possession, as li^J , land U, 
laka iii), lahu <J, lakum *£J: 
To me, us, thee, him, you. It is 
also used as preposition 
expressing attribution, design, 
as al-Majdu lillahi *1)jl»wJI: 
Glory be to God. Laka al- 
amru y?i\ kill: It is to thee to 
decide the affair. It denotes 
both the genitive and dative 
cases meaning: "to", "for", 
"unto", "on account of", "in 
order to", "belonging to", as 
'Ala J, I expresses the 



condition of a debtor, so does 
Li J that of a creditor, thus 
Li'alaihi <lJ*^: He owes me. 
When prefixed to the aorist 
conditional it gives it the 
force of an imperative. When 
immediately following Wdw 
j and Fa <J it is generally 
written with ajazm and with 
a fathah when preceding any 
of the affixed pronouns, as 
Laka dU, Land LI , Lahu <J. 
The affix of the first person 
singular is an exception to 
this rule, Li being written with 
a kasrah. La is with fathah 
when preceding the article 
al, then it causes the later to 
drop its Alif or Hamzah. Li is 
with Kasrah to indicate the 
possession (Milkiyyah 
^L5nJL>), deserving (Istihqdq 
jllfriu,'}), "because of", "for 
the purpose of ", "to become" , 
"let do" (of imperative), as a 
substitute for lid A\ "to", as a 
substitute for Fi^ "in", "for", 
as a substitute for 'Ala ( _ s Lt 
"on", as a substitute for 'An 
j.£ "of", "about". Lam of 
emphasis and lam al- 
TauktdxSj^l ."if has nothing 
to do with Li. This Lam is with 
Kasrah, which means "in 
order to "or" that he may". 
The former is vocalized with 
Fathah and the latter with 
Kasrah. The particle Li 
denotes purpose, result, 
consequence, end, as it is 

504 



LaV 



La'aka &i 



said, Lidu lil maute wahnu lil 
khardbi: Bear children that 
they should die and build 
houses that they should fall 
into ruin. The significance is 
not that you should bear 
children for death, or you 
should build houses to destroy 
them, but it denotes the end 
and result of such an action. 
SuchLdm is called Lam 'dqbat 
c~iU mi also denotes cause, 
such Lam is called Lam 
Ta 'ff/JJiJij.V. In Arabic anew 
sentence never begins with a 
particle, a sentence or clause 
or expression must be taken as 
understood for that ellipse, as 
before 106: 1 . It is also used as 
correlative of an oath particle, 
as in 12:91, and as an particle 
of oath, as in 15:72, and 
introducing a conditional 
particle, as in 59:12, and for 
the puipose if it occurs after 
Kdna j \S, preceded by negative 
particle, as in 3:179, and as a 
lam of imperative, to mean "let 
do", to use the verb in a 
transitive sense, as in 37:103, 
to use as a command or order 
as in 24:58 and 59. (Baqa; L; 
T; R; Mughni, Ukburi; LL) 

La*tf 

An adverb of negation and 
particle of negative, "no", "not 
at all", "do not", "not" (with 
nouns and verbs). When 



followed by the aorist 
conditional it serves as a 
negative imperative. When 
used to deny the existence of a 
thing (equivalentto Laisa ^^J) 
it generally governs the 
accusative, which then loses 
nunnation. The particle is 
sometimes used to draw 
pointed attention to the subject 
which is about to be introduced 
and to signify that it is so clear 
and obvious that it needs no 
swearing or reason to support 
it, or it may be intended to 
repute an understood 
objection, as in 90:1, or in 
repudiation of what is said 
before, and an ellipse of the 
negative is to be observed as 
in75:l,2(L;R;T;LL) 

La'aka iAf 

To send a message, send 
anyone towards. Mal'akatun 
iSjAjs: Message, mission. 
Malakun^iLa, plu. Mala 'ikatun 
iSS%>: Angel. According to 
Raghib and Abu Hayyan its 
root is Mini , , Lam J, Kdfdi. 
Malaka diL> : To have power 
or dominion over, be capable 
of, able to do, rule over, give a 
support, control. All the six 
variation of the root indicate 
the meaning of power and 
strength, courage, intensity 
and hardness (Razi). 

505 



La'la'a Ytf 



Labba U 



The angels are calledMald 'ikah 
iSjiTjui because they bring 
revelation and they are entrusted 
with the management, 
supervision and control of the 
forces of nature (79:5). The 
representation of angels as 
possessing wings (35: 1) by no 
means indicates the forelimbs 
of a bird which fit it for flight. 
The wings of the angels are 
forces comprised within the 
designations of angels, 
obviously a metaphor to 
express speed and power with 
which God's revelations are 
conveyed and the power and 
speed with which their other 
functions are executed. In 
Arabic the word Jandh rL> 
stands for power, as they say, 

Huwa Maqsus al-jandh 



-LJ.I 



jj&9 <7^ ° j£> 



He is the one who lacks strength 
or power or ability or he is not 
important. The multiplicity of 
the wings of the angels, two or 
three or four, means to stress 
the countless ways in which 
God causes His commands to 
materialize within the universe 
created by Him. The 
expression "they bear two, 
three, four or more" signify the 
number of Divine attributes. 
The angels possess powers 
and qualities in varying degrees 
and in accordance with the 
importance of the work 



entrusted to each of them. Some 
of the angels are endowed with 
powers and qualities greaterthan 
the others. Arch- Angel Gabriel 
is endowed with six hundred 
wings orsixhundred attributes. 
(Bukhari, on the authority of Ibn 
Mas ' fid) . Malakain : Two angels. 

Malakun JJu (n.): Malakaini 
cr&b» (n. dual, ace): Mala 'ikatun 
i£j%> (n. plu.): Its root is JJ or 
aJu (L;R;T;LL) 
These words have occurred about 
78 times in The Holy Qur'an . 

La'la'a ¥tf 

To shine, glitter, blaze, be 
bright. Lu'lu'anl}}}}: Pearl; 
Large pearl. 

Lu'lu'an IjJjJ (gen. n.). (L; R; T; 

LL) 

This word has occurred about six 

times in the Qur'an. 

LabbaCJ 

To be gifted with a penetrative 
mind, be kind hearted. Lubb 
CJ plu. Albdbun ^jU\: Heart; 
Middle part; Core; Pulp of a 
fruit; Mind; Intelligence; Pith; 
Quintessence; Choice part; 
Pure; Stainless. Labib y^J : 
Gifted with a sound judgment; 
Assiduous. 

Al-Albab oLWI (n. plu.): (L; R; 
T;LL) 

506 



Labitha ^J 



Labasa ( _ r J 



This word has occurred about 1 6 
times in The Holy Qur' an. 

Labitha dJ 

' ill 



To delay, tarry, sojourn, 
remain in a place. Ma labitha 
an fa 'ala Jj«i ^c <S~J to : He was 
not long before 'doing it. 
Talabbatha t^llJ: (V.) To 
remain in a place. 

Labitha '^J (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Remained, stayed, lost no 
time, delayed not. Labithta c«iJ 
{prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou" 
stayed. Labithtum -sl2(prf. 2nd. 
m. plu.): You stayed.' Labithu 
IjiJ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
stayed. Yalbathuna jjlJo (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They stayed. 
Lam Yalbathu jiJj(imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. juss.): They stayed not. 
Ldbithina ujV^f (act. pic. m.plu.): 
Those who are staying. 
Talabbathu cJJj (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. V.): They stayed. (L; R; T; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 3 1 times. 

Labada jJ 

Jul/: lijJ 

To stick, adhere, make 
together, become felted, 
remain in a place, squat, dwell 
(in aplace), cleave to. Lubadan 



IaJ: Much; Vast (wealth). 
Libadan\iA : Crowd; Dense 
crowd; Closely packed like a 
lion's mane. 

Lubadan IjJ (n. ace): (90:6) 
Libadan IjlJ (sing. Libdatun 
»xJ ): (72:19). (L; R; T; LL) 

Labisa ^^J / Labasa^-J 

Labasa ^^iTo cover, cloak, 
obscure, mystify, render a 
thing obscure and confused to 
another. Labsan L*J: 
Confusion. Labisa ^2: To 
wear, put on, be clothed in, 
envelop, conformed. Libas: 
Garment; Clothing; Covering; 
Dress. Libas al-Ju ' t> jJ- 1 ^ LJ : 
Extreme of hunger; Hunger 
which clothes them on every 
side like a vesture. Labus ,_^_>J 
: Coat of mail. Yalbisu j^L: 
To obscure. Both the verbs 
have the same root Lam J , Ba 
o , Sin j*. 

Yalbasuna jj....Ji; (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. ) : They shall wear. Labasna 
L— J (prf. 1st. p. plu. with 'aid). 
We would have obscured Yalbisu 
l _ r *Ju (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. ace. 
final Nun is dropped): Confound; 
Obscured; R; T; LL) 
This root with its above three 
forms has occurred in The Holy 
Qur' an about 23 times. 



507 



Labana ad 



Lahiqa J»J 



Labana uU/Labina "^J 

To give to anyone milk or curd. 
Labina ^J: To have the udders 
filled with milk. Labanan LJ: 
Milk, curd. 

Labanin jJ (n.): (47:15). 
Labanan LJ(n. ace): (16:66). (L; 
R;T;LL) 

Laja'a LJ 

To take refuge, retreat, shelter, 
protection, flee to. Malja'un 
*L*lc: Place of refuge. 

Malja'u ,UJu («.): (9:57,118; 
42:47). (L; R; T; LL) 

Lajja^ 

To exceed the limit, persist 
obstinately, insist upon a thing, 
be querulous. Lujjatun a^J: A 
great body of water; Pool. 
Lujjiyyun j^*J: Vast and deep; 
Expanded and fathomless 
(sea). 

Lajju Ij3- (prf. 1. assim. V.): 
They persist, in (23:75; 67:21) 
Lujjatan XkJ in. ace): (27:44). 
Lujjiyyin ^>J (n. adj.): (24:40). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Lahada j>J 

jbJL's llo. 
To make a niche or receptacle 



for a corps, deviate from, stray 
from the right path, act unfairly . 
AlhadajJ-\: IV. To deviate 
from that which is lawful and 
right, put to a perverted use, 
act profanely towards, incline, 
seek, allude. Ilhads\J-\ : 
Profanity; Wrongfully. 
Multahdan ±*c\*: Place of 
refuge, shelter. Iltahad .i*jJI: 
To take refuge. 

Yulhiduna jj-A^Ju {imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. IV.): Those who deviated 
from therightway (7:180; 16:103; 
41:40). llhadun jLL| ( v. n. IV.): 
(22:25). Multahada jl*Jlo {n.p. 
VIII): (L; T; R; LL) 

Lahafa dik) 

v_is-JJ : liad 

To cover with a clock or a 
sheet, wrap in a garment. 
Ilhafan liU- 1: To be importune, 
demand with importunity, 
persist. 

Ilhafan liLU (v. n. IV. ace): (2: 
273). (L; T; R; LL) 

Lahiqa jpJ 

To overtake, reach, attain, 
catch up, cleave, join. Alhaqa 
jj-l: To join to or unite with 
another. 

Yalhaqu IjiiJu (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. juss.): They joined, united 
(3:170; 62:3) Alhaqtun ^U-\ 

508 



Lahama IsJ 



Ladai ^J 



(prf. IV) Joined them: (34:27). 
Alhaqna LiU-l (prf. 1st. p. plu. 
IV.): We shall unite (52:21). 
Alhiqni ^ylai-l (prt. m. sing. 
IV.): I join (12:101; 26:83). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Lahama 1»J 

To feed with flesh. Lahmun 
Jl. plu. Luhumun »jJ-: Flesh; 
Meat. 

Lahmun/ Lahman *£• / LJ- («. 
/ace): Luhumun »^J- («. /?/«.). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The above two forms of the root 
have occurred about 12 times in 
The Holy Qur' an. 

Lahana ^*J 

To incline, modulate, make a 
change in the tone. Lahnin 
j.i: Tone; Accent; 
Modulation; Way of speaking; 
Tenor not to speak straight; 
Mode of speech; Oblique 
pronunciation; Speech with 
a mode showing speakers 
inner feeling contrary to the 
obvious meaning of the word. 

Lahni^jJ- (n.): Tenor of Speech 
(47:30). (L; T; R; LL) 

Lihyatun ilsJ 
Lihyatun il*J : Beard. 
Lihyati ^^-^ (n.):My beard. 



(20:94). (L; T; R; LL) 
Ladda jJ 

ji 5 fjj 

To hold an alteration with 
any one, quarrel, contend 
violently, withhold, hinder. 
Luddun jJ plu. of Aladdu jJI 
: Very contentious; Fond of 
quarreling ; Most contentious 
of all; Most contentious of 
adversaries in a dispute; 
Stubbornly given to 
contention. 

Aladdu 4JI (etetive): (2:204). 
Luddan I jj {ace): (19:97). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Ladun jjJ 

At; Near; With; From; 
Presence; In the presence of; 
For. 

Ladun jjJ: Particle of place or 

proposition. It is more specific 

than 'Inda ilc (Raghib: L; T; 

R;LL) 

This word has occurred about 

eighteen times in The Holy 

Qur' an. 

Ladai ^J/Lida <^jJ 

At; Near; From; Presence; 
In the presence of; For a 
particle of place, or 
preposition. The meanings of 
Ladun and Ladai (and Lida 
^jJ) are the same. In The 

509 



Ladhdha 1) 



Lasana ^U 



Holy Qur' an Ladun is always 
found preceded by Min, with 
Ladai ,jjJ andLat/a ^ jJ this 
is not the case. (L; T; R; LL) 

This word has occurred about 22 
times in The Holy Qur' an. 

La dhdh a U 

% < fjJ 

To be sweet, delicious, 
delightful, pleasant, gratifying 
the senses, find agreeable, take 
pleasure in. La dhdh atun ajJ: 
Pleasure; Delight. 

Tala dhdh ujjj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing., assim. V. ) : They find delight 
in (43:71). La dhdha tun »U (n.): 
Delight (37:46; 47:15). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Laziba L>J 

To stick, adhere, be fixed 
firmly and closely. Lazib *~>ji: 
Sticking; Firm; Cohesive; 
Adhesive. 

Lazib k_>jV (act. pic. m. sing.): 
(37:11)! (L;T;R;LL) 

LazimaljJ 

To stick close to, to cling, 
associate, adhere, belong, 
attend, fasten, remain. Lizdm 
JJ : III. Ensuing of necessity; 



Abiding punishment; Inevitable; 
That whichinescapably follow 
and overtake. Alzama*-) I: IV. To 
affix firmly, compel one to do a 
thing. 

Alzama *$\ (prf. 3rd.p. m. sing. 
IV.): Made them observe, Affixed 
firmly (48:26). Alzamnd L^ojJI 
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We made to 
cling (17:13). Nulzimu *£>(imp. 
1st. p. plu.): We shall thrust it 
upon, you. Anulzimukumu 
\_y£*j>}L>\ (comp. of 'an - 
interogafive particle + nulzimu 
*£>+Kumu \j*£ pronoun, written 
combined): Shall we thrustitupon 
you? (11:28). (L; T; R; LL) 



Lasana -yJ 

To seize one by the tongue, 
bite one in words, make a thing 
sharp-pointed. Lisdn jLJ: 
Language; Tongue; Epistle; 
Letter; What as speech can be 
pronounced by the tongue. 
Lisdn Sidqin j LJ J • i ~^'- 
Lasting and sublime good 
name; Truthful mention of 
eminence; True and lasting 
renown; Good reputation; Full 
of wisdom and true talk; 
Fearless in expressing beliefs; 
Good works constituted and 
continued to the good name 
(litt. language of truth). 

Lisdn jl—J (comm. gen.): 

510 



Latufa <_ikJ 



La'allaj*) 



Alsinatun 2s~J\ (plu. of Lisdri): 
(L; T; R; LL) 

These two words have occurred 
about 25 times in The Holy Qur ' an. 

Latufa LikJ 

To be delicate, graceful, 
elegant, gentle, kind, fine. La?«/" 
uiJaJ: Gracious; Kind; Gentle; 
Subtle; Sharp-sighted; Acute; 
One who understands. 
Talattafa *_iIaJLi: To show 
kindness, act with courtesy and 
gentleness, act with 
cleverness. 

Walyatalattaf ciLkJj (prt. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. V.): And let him be 
courteous, let him behave with 
great care, conduct himself with 
caution. This word is just at the 
middle of The Holy Qur' an. Half 
the letters of the word: Waw j, 
Lain J, Yd ^j, Td J? belong to the 
first half and remaining four to the 
second half. (18:19). Al-Latif: 
■JLJiDI: All Subtle Being; 
Unfathomable; Incomprehensible. 
One of the attributive names of 
Allah. (L; T; R; LL) 
This root with its above two forms 
has accrued 8 times in The Holy 
Qur' an. 

Laziya^^y 

To blaze, stir (fire), burn with 
(anger) . Laid ( _ s kJ : B lazing fire ; 
Flame of fire, raging flame. 



Talazzfl (_jiaij {imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Flaming fire (92: 14). Laid 
JiJ («.): (70:15). (L;T;R;LL) 

La'iba L~*} 

t_*xL : Lju 

To play, disport, doll (baby), 
jest, pastime (in an non serious 
thing), engage in idle sport 
without meaning or purpose. 
Ld'ib *_*c*if: One who jests, 
who do an act with the object 
of recreation; Sporting. 

Nal'abu yJJd {imp. 1st. p. plu.)\ 
We jest, play. Yal'ab v_JJu (zra/?. 
3rd. p. sing, juss.): He may play. 
Yal'abuna j_^*Jij {imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They jest. Yal'abu l_^*Ju 
{imp.3rd.p. m.plu.juss. final Nun 
dropped) : They jest. La 'ibun t_*£ V 
{n.)\ Play. La'ibina ou-t*^ {act. 
pic. m.plu. ace): Those who play. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

This root with its above forms has 
occurred in The Holy Qur' an about 
20 times. 

La'allaj*) 

Perhaps; May be that; It is 
hoped; To be happy. It is used 
to denote either a state of hope 
or fear, whether that state 
pertains to the speaker or to 
the addressee or to someone 
else. According to RazI it is 
used for a person where one 
intend to show his remoteness 
from a thing. It is also used to 

511 



La'ana jjJ 



Lagaya^J 



signify that the people imagine 
that someone is now perhaps 
going to do a deed, to denote 
expectation or doubt combined 
with expectation. It also 
signifies not doubt but certainty, 
as in 2:21. It is one of those 
particles which are, as said by 
grammarians, resemble verb. 
Like Anna jl it governs the 
noun following in the ace. It is 
also used as a substitute for 
Hal an interrogative particle. It 
is frequently used with the 
affixed projiouns such as 
La 'allaka <ilLJ,La 'alliya^J**}. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

This partical has occurred about 
129 times in The Holy Qur'an. 

La'ana ^ 

To drive away, execrate, 
deprive one of mercy and 
blessings, condemn, curse. 
La' in ^xV: One who 
condemns. Mal'unun jjJtU: 
Accursed. 

La'ana j*J (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
He has condemned. La 'anatc^jJ 
(imp. 2nd. p. sing.): It curses. 
La'ana L*J (prf.. 1st. p. plu.): 
We condemned. Yala'nu 1 >*L 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
deprives of his mercy. Nal'anu 
,j*k>(imp. Ist.p.plu.y.Wedeprive 
of our mercy. Al'an ^*JI (prt. 
prayer). May deprive them of thy 



mercy. Lui'na jjJ (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. ) : Was deprived of his mercy. 
Lu'inu \j^*l(pp. 2nd. p. m.plu.): 
They have been deprived of his 
mercy. La'nan L*J (n. ace): 
Condemnation; Curse. La 'natun 
jLliJ (n.): Condemnation; Curse. 
La 'inun j^ic*^ (act. pic. m. plu.): 
Those who condemn. Mal'unina 
ay^*Ju (pact. pic. m. plu. ace): 
Condsamedones.Mal'iinatuljjjih 
(pet. pic.f. sing.): Condemned one. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

This root with its above forms has 
occurred about 41 times in The 
Holy Qur'an. 

LaghabaLJJ 

To be fatigued, weary. 
Lughubun ^~>jm: Weariness; 
Fatigue. 

Lughubun *->jm (v. n.): (35:35, 
50:38). (L; f; R; LL) 

Laghiya^yJ/Lagaya^i) 

To talk nonsense speech, 
make mistake consciously or 
unconsciously, use vain words, 
make noise and raise a hue and 
cry (to interrupt), talk 
frivolously (to drown the 
hearing „ of another). 
La gh wan IjJj : Idle talk; 
Nonsense speech which is 
vain and idle; Vain talk and 

512 



Lafata cJJ 



LaffaLi) 



thought which is futile and 
frivolous. 

Alghau _j.j«J I (prt. m. plu.): 
Interrupt by making noise. 
Lagh wu/Lagh wan jJ«J/ ljJ«J (n. 
/ace): All that is vain and idle. 
Laghiyatun 'Ls.'i (n. act. pic. f. 
sing.): Vain and idle. (L; R; T; 
LL) 

This root with its above four 
forms has occurred about 1 1 
times in The Holy Qur' an. 



Lafata 

To turn aside, pervert, bend, 
look (back), wring, twist, 
avert (the face) from. 

Talfita cJiiu (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
sing, ace): Turn away from 
(10:78). La Yaltafitc^b V (prt. 
neg. 3rd. juss): Let not look 
about (11:81; 15:65). (L; R; T; 
LL) 

Lafaha «1) 

To burn, scorch. 

Talfahu nlfcf (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): It will scorch (23:104). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Lafazaiki) /Lafizalai) 

To cast forth, eject, reject, 
pronounce, utter. 

Yalfizu JaiL (imp. 3rd. p. 



in. 



sing.): He utters (50:18). (L; R; 
T;LL) 

Laffa Li) 

LiJL'iLiI 

To roll up, wrap, conjoin, be 
entangled (trees), be heaped, 
joined thick and luxuriant. 
LaftfuLJ): Mingled crowed. 
Alfdf JliJI:: Trees thickly 
planted and with interlacing 
boughs. Iltaffa LkJI: (VIII.) 
To join one thing to another, 
rule against the other, 
enwrap. 

(JLmJu JjLmJI C -jLtJ I 

Iltaffat al-Saq bi al-Saq 

When one shank rubs 
against the other shank. 

(75:29). 

It is an idiomatic phrase 
denoting the affliction is 
combined with affliction. The 
noun saq J L» ( shank) is of ten 
used in the sense of difficulty, 
hardship, vehemence, 
distress in many Arabic 
phrases. Qamatal-Harbu 'aid 
saqin: The war broke out with 
vehemence. Kashf anil-sdq: 
It is a well-known idiom and 
refers to a person when 
difficulty befalls him. The 
word sdq is mentioned to 
express the difficulty of a 
case or an event and to tell of 
the terror occasioned thereby 
so that he prepares himself 
for the difficulty. 

513 



Lafa li) 



Laqata Li) 



Zamakhshari says, it is a 
proverb signifying the hardness 
of an affair and the severity of 
a calamity and the origin of it is 
in the fight and the flight and 
the tucking up of their garments 
from their shanks in fleeing 
and the disclosing of their 
ankles . Razi holds the meaning 
of sdq to be shiddat or difficulty, 
hardship, vehemence and 
quotes five verses in support 
of this. Only gross ignorance 
of the Arabic language would 
make anyone adopt the literal 
significance of the word sdq 
(shank) in the face of the 
recognized idiomatic uses of 
the word, (see also sdq.) 

Iltaffat cJLJI {prf. 3rd. p. f. sing. 
VIII.): Rubs against the other„(in 
death agony) (75 :29). Alfdfan UUJI 
(n. plu. ace): Thick and luxuriant 
(78:16). Lafifan ULiJ (act. 2 pic. 
m. sing, ace): Gathering; 
Assembling (17: 104). (L;T; R; Kf: 
Ibn Athir; Razi; Qamus; LL). 

Lafali) 

To find a thing or any one. 

Alfayd LaJI {prf. 3rd. p. m. dual. 
IV.): They twain found. (12:25). 
Alfou jji}\(prf. 3rd. p. m.plu. IV.): 
They found. (37:69). Alfaind oytJI 
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We found 
(2:170). (L;T;R;LL) 



LaqabaCJiJ 

t_JiL : L-JLt 

To give nickname to another, 
revile, give name of reproach. 
Laqabb\ r Ji}, plu. Alqdb ^j\j]\: 
Nickname - good or bad. 

Alqab ^UOI (n. plu.): (49:1 1). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Laqaha^JiJ 

rJiL : L*iJ 

To impregnate, vaccinate, 
fertilize. Lawdqiha «iljJ: 
Impregnating; Fecundating; 
Fertilizing (by pollination as 
well as by bringing rain- 
clouds); Those winds which 
raise cloud that gives rain; The 
winds that carry vapours rising 
from the sea to the upper 
regions where they assume the 
form of clouds; Winds that 
carry pollen from the male to 
the female plants to fecundate 
them. These winds are 
described as pregnant by way 
of resemblance as they bear 
drops of waterorcarry pollens, 
in opposition to the wind Aqim 
which is life-destroying and 
dry and barren. (51:41). 

Lawdqiha Ttil^J (n. plu. its sing. 
is Ldqihun): (15:22). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Laqata Li) 

JJL'; iLiJ 

To pick up, gather, glean, 

514 



Laqifa uu) 



Luqman j Li) 



collect. Iltaqata Jail) I : To fall 
upon a things by chance, pick 
up, take up. 

Iltaqata lsjc}[(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
V7/7.):pickedup(28:8). Yaltaqitu 
■ailL (imp. 3rd. p. sing. VIII.): 
Willpickup(12:10).(L;T;R;LL) 

Laqifadii) 

'-ill : luJ 

To catch up hurriedly, swallow 
up quickly, destroy, undo, eat 
up, collapse, fall upon the 
enemy, crumble down, 
Laqif^iJ}: Crumbling; Feeble 
or frail foundation. 

Talqafu k_idC (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): It crumbled down, destroyed 
(7:117; 20:69; 26:45). (L; T; R; 
LL) 



Laqama Ijtf 



JLL : LiJ 

To take in the mouth, clog up, 
obstruct (a path), stop, gobble. 
Iltaqama: Took in the mouth, 
which does not necessarily 
signify the act of devouring 
and swallowing. Laqm: Morsel. 
Iltaqama fdhd fil taqbili: He 
took her mouth within his lips 
in kissing. (L; T; R; LL) 

Iltaqama JLJI (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. VIII): Took into mouth 
(without swallowing) (37: 142). 
(L; T; R; LL) 



Luqman j Li) 

Luqman j Li) : He seems to be 
a non Arab, non Israelite, most 
probably an African prophet 
from Nubia. His name is not 
mentioned in the Holy Bible, 
but The Holy Qur'an accepts 
many prophets besides those 
mentioned in the bible. He is 
mentioned in the Holy Qur'an 
as a person who gave beautiful 
moral precepts (31:13-19). 
Luqman is firmly established 
in ancient Arabian traditions 
as a prototype of the sage who 
strives for inner, ethical and 
spiritual perfection. 

Celebrated in a poem by 
Nabigha al-Dhubyani (i.e. 
Zaid bin Mu'awiyah), who 
lived in the sixth century A.D. 
the person of Luqman had 
become a focal point of 
innumerable parables 

expressive of wisdom and 
spiritual maturity. He is not an 
imaginary, fictitious or 
invented figure, but a vehicle 
for some of his admonitions 
bearing upon the manner in 
which man aught to behave. 
He lived in the time of David. 
(Mas 'udi, Ibn Jarir, Ency . Brit. 
14:487) 

Luqman j Li) (prop, n.): (31:12, 
13). Nameof aprophet. Nameof 
the 31st chapter of The Holy 
Qur'an. 

515 



Laqiya^D 



Laqiya^ 



Laqiya^iJ 

To meet, meet with, see, come 
across, experience, suffer 
from, occur, undergo, endure, 
find out a thing, lean upon, 
receive, come face to face, go 
in the direction of or towards. 
J alasa tilqa'a fuldnun j"Mi 
( _yiij 1 _ ) ^JL>: To sit facing or 
opposite to. 

Fa 'alahu min tilqdi nafsihi 

To do a thing himself, do of 
one's own accord without 
being led to it by someone 
else or without being forced 
to do it. Liqaun * UJ: Meeting, 
Occurring; Giving. Ldqin J*^ 
(for Ldqiyun ^V): One who 
meets with. Tilqa'a ( _ r «Ju: 
Towards; On accord. Laqqd 
(-aJ: II. To cast upon, shed 
over, be gifted, granted. 
Muldqin ( _ ? ^"^-° (for 
Mulaqiyun ^jfjia);. One who 
meets. Alqa^l}\: IV. To 
throw, cast, offer, shed, cast 
forth, utter, throw out (a 
suggestion), give, put down, 
make accessory . Mulqin ( _ ? iLi 
(for Mulqiyun lS aL>): One 
who throws or puts down. 
Talaqqa ^ikj: To meet, 
receive, learn. Talaqqaunahu 
<OjUj (for Tatalaqqaunahu 
<OjiLj ): To receive. Taldqin 
^JUj: Meeting one with 



another. Yaumal-TaldqJ)Ld\ 
»jj_: Day of meeting, (is for 
Yawn al -Taldqi, the final Yd 
not being pronounced before 
the waqf or pause . Itlaqd i J^3 V. 
VIII. To meet one another. 

Laqiyd Lid (prf. 3rd. p. m. dual.): 
The two met. Laqu \jjil(prf. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. II. ): Laqitum *^J0 
(prf. 2nd. p. plu.): You met. 
Laqina LlJO (prf. 1st. p. m. plu.): 
We met. Yalqd lJ iL (imp. 1st. m. 
sing.):Thou meet. Yalqa ^L\imp. 
1st. juss.): Talqau yki (imp. 
2nd. p. m.plu. final Mwi.dropped): 
Yalqauna jjJiL (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): Ldqiyatun 'LSi (act. pic. 
m. sing.): Laqqd ^Jd (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. II.): Talaqqa t ydj(77. 
pip. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou are 
receiving. Yulaqqa |_ s Uu (pip. II. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): Is gifted. 
Yulaqqauna jjlL (pip. II. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They will meet. Yuldqu 
\j£ *>L (imp. III. ace. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They meet. Liqaun *li) (v. 
n. III.): Meeting. Alqd c _ 5 jL)I (prf. 
IV. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Flung down; 
Offered. Alqat cJl\ (prf. IV. 3rd. 
p.f sing.): Cast forth. Alqaw jiJI 
(prf. IV. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
threw. Alqu IjJLlI (prt. IV. m. 
sing.): Throw; CastAlqaitu CwJUl 
(prt. IV. 1st. p. sing.): I cast 
Alqaind LlJJI (prt. IV. 1st. p 
plu.): We cast. Ulqiya < Jil\ (imp 
IV. 1st. p. sing.) I will throw 
Tulqiya i Jik (imp. IV. ace 

516 



Lakinj^f 



Lamaha rHJ 



2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou threw. 
Tulquna jjJ&i (imp. IV. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): You give. LaTulqu 
IjJiij' V (prt. neg. IV. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): Alqi jJI (prt. IV. 2nd. p. 
f. sing.): Cast thou (/".)■ Ulqiya 
< _ 5 JL)I (pp. IV. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
is thrown. Ulqu IjJLlI (pp. IV. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They are flung. 
Yulqa (jL (/?//?. /V. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Is thrown. Tulqa < _ s jiJb" 
(/?7p. TV. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou 
will be thrown. Talaqqa JdS 
(prf. V. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Received. Talaqqauna jjJLL" 
(imp. V. for Tatalaqqauna 
jjj&Zj, one of two Td is dropped 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You learned. 
Yatalaqqa ^J&kj (imp. V. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): Receives. 
Tatalaqqa L ^isJ (imp. V. 3rd. 
p. f. sing.): Will meet. Iltaqa 
^jiJI (prf. VIII. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
Met Iltaqatd LJjUI (prf. VIII. 
3rd. p. f dual.): The two (f.) 
met. Ilqaitum *^-H I (prf. VIII. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You met. 
Yaltaqiyan j La^L; (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. dual.): The two meet. 
Talaq J"&i(v. n. Ill): Meeting. 
Mulaqin J*iLo (ap-der. m. sing. 
Ill): One who meets. Mulaqu 
\j3\a (ap-der. m. plu. III. final 
Nun dropped): Those who meet. 
Mulaqi ^"^-o (ap-der. m. plu. 
III. ace): Should have to meet. 
Mulquna jjiiJu (ap-der. m. plu. 
IV.): Casters. Mulqtna CwJ^> 



(ap-der. m.plu. IV. ace): Casters. 
Mulqiydt Cj LiiLo (ap-der. f plu. 
IV.) Those who bring. 
Mutalaqqiyani j LUllo (ap. der. 
m. dual. V.): The two receivers. 
Yulqt^jJiiL (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
IV.): Casts. Yulquna jjiJu (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They throw. 
Yulqu IjJlL (imp. 3rd. p. plu. 
ace. IV.): They offer. Nulqi^jJiL 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. 7V.):Wecast.(L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 145 times. 

Lakin ^^i 

But (after a negation); But 
not (after an affirmation). (L; 
T; LL) 

Lam J 

Negative particle giving to the 
present the sense of the 
perfect; Not. (L; T; LL) 

Lima II 

Why? For what reason? (L; 
T;LL) 

Lamaha ruJ 

To shine, glister, give a 
glance with the eye. Lamhun 
jt*J: Twinkling of an eye. 

Lamhun ruj (y. n.): (16:77; 
54:50). (L;T;R;LL) 

517 



Lamaza 'yd 



Lamma 



? 



Lamaza 'yd 

To wink, make a sign with the 
eye or hand, defame, reproach, 
speak ill, strike, njpel, traduce, 
Lumazatun ~tyd: Slanderer; 
Backbiter; Traducer; 

Faultfinder; One who 
maliciously tries to uncover 
real or imaginary faults in 
others behind their back or 
"before their eyes", whereas 
Humazah is the one who finds 
real or imaginary faults in 
others "behind their backs". 

Yalmizu yh (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He finds faults (9:58). 
Yalmizuna jjyAf(imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.)\ They find faults (9:79). La 
Talmizu Ijj-JiJ' V (prt. neg. m. 
plu.): find not faults (49:11). 
Lumazatun "t>yd(n.plu.) Slanderer. 
(104:1). (L;T;R;LL) 

Lamasa vr *J 

To touch, feel with the hand, 
seek, enquire after. Ldmasa: 
III. To touch, have intercourse 
with. Iltamasa ^»d\\ VIII. 
To seek or ask for, request 
from. 

Lamasu lj— *J (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They had touched (it) (6:7). 
Lamasna L~*J (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We had sought (72:8) Lamastum 
« V (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You 



had sexual contact (4:43; 5:6). 
Iltamisu j— ui-JI (prt. m. plu. 
VIII.): Seekfor. (57: 13). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Lamma 1) 
ft; ID 

To gather, collect, amass, 
assemble, pick up greedily. 
Lamma L DJ : Conjee tion 
preceding the perfect to give 
the meanings of not yet, when, 
after that, but, only, since, 
because. When prefixed to the 
aorist, governs it in the 
conditional, and generally give 
it a past signification. At the 
same time it gives to the aorist 
the same value in point of time 
as the preterite would have had 
if the proposition has been 
affirmative. The noun of action 
Lammim 1J in an adverbial 
form. It is used when speaking 
of pastevents. Itis occasionally 
found in the sense of Ilia 
(except) unless when precedes 
imperfect tense, then it denotes 
the negative meaning of a 
perfect (past tense). Lamamun 
!*J : That which is near, (hence) 
small faults, as being those 
which are near being sins, 
unwilled, minor offences, 
occasional stumbling, a 
chance leaning towards fault, 
a temporary and light lapse, a 
passing evil idea which flashes 
across the mind and leaves no 
impression on it. The root- 

518 



Lan^ 



Laha I4) 



word possesses the sense of 
temporariness, haste, chance, 
infrequence and of doing a 
thing unintentionally and to 
approach it without falling into 
it. This by no means amounts 
to an intention or an attempt to 
commit a sin. 

Lamman U (v. n. ace): Wholly 
and indiscriminately (89:19). 
Lamam **J (v. n. generic noun): 
NJinor offenses (53:32). Lammd 
U: A particle used to speak of 
past events to give the meaning of 
when, after that, not yet, only, 
since, because. It is also used to 
mean Ilia (- but). ((L; T; R; 
Mughni; Baqa; LL) 

Lan^J 

A negative particle governs 
the aorist in the subjective case 
and with a future signification, 
(he, she, it) will not, by no 
means. (L; T; LL; Baqa) 

LahibaC^J 

To blaze fiercely Iltahaba 
*_4-J! : To burn with anger. 
Lahabun: Blaze; Ardour of 
fire; Flame. 

Lahab y^J («.): Flame (77:31; 
111:3). Abil Lahab v_*$Jjj I: Fiery 
temperedperson; Father of flame; 
One whose complexion and hairs 
are ruddy. It was also the nick 



name of The Holy Prophet's uncle. 
His real name was Abdul 'Uzza, 
(111:1). (L;T;R;LL) 

LahathaC^ 

To thirst, let the tongue hang 
out, loll the tongue (dog), pant, 
gasp for breath. 

Yalhath <^L {imp. prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. juss.): He lolls his tongue 
(7:176). (L;T;R;LL) 

Lahima 1$J 

To swallow, gulp down food, 
glut. Ilhdm: Animal instinct; 
Intimation quickly by the 
inspiration from the Divine 
being. Revelation. It is through 
Ilhdm .L$JI that the soul is 
made perfect. Through Ilhdm 
.Lfll the soul knows the two 
ways, the way of Fujr jxi or 
the way of evil and Taqwd 
^jij or the way of good. God 
has thus implanted in human 
being's nature a feeling or sense 
of what is good and bad. 

Alhama *^Jl (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. 
IV.): (91:8). Inspired. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Laha If) 

j& ■ W 

To preoccupy, beguile, 
distract, play, divert, forget, 
delight, turn away. 

519 



Lau^J 



Ladha si 



Lahwwij!p: Plaything; Toy;, 
Sport; Amusement. Lahin ^ 
(for Lahiyun^^i): One whtf 
sports or jests, who is 
inattentive. AIM IgJI: IV. To 
occupy, amuse, divert from 
Talahha Lfb: To be unmindful 
of, careless of. 

Alha l$JI (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Diverted from; Distracted. La Tulhi 
<Jd' *^ (imp. 3rd. p. of sing. IV.): Let 
notdivert. Yalhi A/(imp. 3rd.p. m. 
sing. IV.): Letdivert; Beguile. Tulhi 
^g^j (imp. 3rd. p.f. sing.): Divert. 
Talahha [4k (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
V.): Diverted. Lahwun j$J (v. 
n. ) : Sport ; Frivolous ; Way causing 
diversion. Lahiyatun jL*V (act. 
pic. of sing.): Inattentive. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used as many as 16 times in 
the Holy Qur' an. 

LaujJ 

Optative particle: If; Though; 
Although; Conditional. At the 
head of a sentence we have 
sometimes an ellipse of the 
correlative proposition called 
by grammarians Jawab al-shart 
asin21:39.(L;T;LL) 

Latac/tf 

To give a reply which was not 
called for, shift, shun a 
question, conceal, prevent. 



Lata o^particle: No longer; 
Had passed. An indeclinable 
verb or a kind of feminine form 
of the adverb La (= no). Al- 
Ldt cJJI: Female idol of the 
pagan Arabs, the prototype of 
the Greek semi-goddess Leto, 
one of the wives of Zeus and 
mother of Apollo. 

Al-Lat cJJI (p. n.): A female 
goddess (53:19). Lata 0*tf 
(particle): Hadpassed (38:3). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Laha ri 

To change colour, become 
visible. Lawwahtun: Scorching 
one; Making visible. Alwdh 
HjJI (plu. of Lauhun rji)'- 
Broad table or plate; Tablet. 

Lauhun rji (n sing.): (85:22). 
Alwah^AJ \(n.plu.): (7:145, 150, 
154; 54:13). Lawwahatun l>fj] 
(v. adj. of intensity): Scorching 
one (74:29). ((L; T; R; LL) 

Ladha jV 

To take refugee in surrounding , 
seek refuge one with another, 
seek protection. Liwadhan 
liljJ: Act of fleeing for shelter, 
slipping away privately. 

Liwadhan liljJ (v. n. ace): 
(24:63). (L; T; R; LL) 



520 



Latai*V 



Lama IV 



Latai*V 

To be fixed in the affections, 
cleave to (- the mind thought), 
take away a thing. Laut J?jJ : 
Sympathy; Active and nimhle. 
Lut 1>J: Lot. A Prophet 
mentioned in the Holy Qur' an. 
He lived east of the Jordan 
river in the vicinity of what is 
today the Dead Sea. Originally 
he was a native of Ur in 
southern Babylonia. As the 
son of Haran and the grandson 
of Terah he was Abraham's 
nephew. 

Lilt 1?J (proper name): Lot. A 
Prophet mentioned in the Holy 
Qur'an. (L;T;R;LL) 
This name has occurred about 27 
times in The Holy Qur'an. 

Lama IV 

?A ■ k>* 

To blame some one for some 
thing. Laumatun 'La_^: Blame; 
Reproof. Ldimun Si: One who 
finds faults. Lawwama LjIjJ 
(adjective of intensity): One 
who is constantly blaming 
others or accusing himself. 
Malum »jJL>: Blamed. Mulim 
«-JLo: Deserving of blame. 
Talawwun "jk : To blame one 
another. 

Lumtunna jLJ (prf. 2nd. p. f. 
plu.): You (f.) blamed. 
Yatalawamuna jy>J)Lj (imp. 



3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They blamed 
each other. Lumu \y>J (prt. m. 
plu.):Blameyou.LdTalumu \y>Jj 
*i(prt. neg. m. plu.): O you ! blame 
not. Laumatun Lo^J («.): Blame. 
Ldimun Si (act. pic. m. sing.): 
One who blames others. 
Lawwamatunij>\"J(ints.f.): Self- 
reproaching. Nafs Lawwamatun 
Lo fj] ^Ju : Self-reproaching soul at 
the doing of an evil deed (to the 
truth of final resurrection). The 
Holy Qur ' an has mentioned three 
stages of development of the 
human soul. The first stage is 
called Nafs Ammdrah sjUl j^iti 
:the soul prone to evil. When animal 
in a human being is predominant. 
The second stage is that of Nafs 
Lawwdmah <Lo[y jJii - the self 
reproaching soul, when he begins 
to be conscious of evil, and good in 
him gets the upper hand. It is the 
beginning of his spiritual 
resurrection. The highest stage of 
development of the human soul is 
that of Nafs Mutmainnah 
a\* aUe, jmJJ - the soul at peace. 
At this stage his soul becomes 
practically immune to failure and 
faltering anciis at rest and peace. 
Maluman L>jL> (pact. pic. m. 
sing.): Blamed one. Muliman 
LkJu (pis. pic): One who 
deserves blame. Malumina 
oyo^Ju (pact. pic. m.plu.): Blamed 
ones. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above ten forms 

521 



Launun jjJ 



Lailun JJ 



has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
as many as 14 times. 

Launun jjJ 

Colour; external form; 
Species; Hue; Appearance; 
Kind; Sort; State. It is the 
singular of Alwan jljJI. 

Laun jjJ {n.)\ (2:69). Colour. 
Alwan jljJI (n. phi.): (30:22; 
16:13,69; 25:28; 39:21; 35:27). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Lawa ,jjJ 

To twist, pervert, turn back, 
bend, avert (the face) from, 
lean, feel an inclination. 
Layyan D : Disorting; Giving 
a twist. 

Lawwau /ji (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
phi.): They turn (their heads and 
faces by way of refusal) (63:5). 
Talwiina jj^ij' {imp. 2nd. p. m. 
phi.): You turn back (3:153). 
Talwu IjjJlj {imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. ace. final Nun is dropped): 
Youturnback(4:135). Yalwuna 
jj^Ju {imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They twjgt, pervert (3:78). 
Layyan LL) (v. n. ace): Twisting; 
Distorting (4:46). (L; T; R; LL) 

Lata c/i 

C-JL S IjjJ 

To diminish, withhold, 
prevent. 

Yalit cJu {imp. juss.3rd. p. m. 



sing.): Will diminish (49: 14). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Laita c*J 

May it be that? Would that! 

Laita CwJ: Particle of desire and 
expressing a wish impossible to 
be realized. It is one of those 
particles which like Anna require 
a following noun to be an 
accusative. (L; T; LL) 
This particle has occurred in The 
Holy Qur' an 14 times. 

Laisa ur *J 

It was not; Is not. It is one of 
the verbs of the class of Kana 
'j \S which govern the attribute 
in the accusative. Lasta >".".. nt: 
You are not 

Laisa [jmJ: {indeclinable neg. 
verb.): Laisat c— »J (for/. ): 
Laisu \j~+J(foragroup):Lasng 
L— J (for/, group): Lastu c— J: 
I am not. Lasta c~J: Thou are 
not. Lastum aJL-J: You are not. 
Lastunna oC~l: You (f.) are not. 
(L; T; LL) 

This verb with its above forms 
has occurred about 89 times in 
The Holy Qur' an . 

Lailun ^/LmteUm jXJ 

Both mean night, but 
according to Marzuqi the 
word Lailun is used as 
opposed to Nahdr and the 

522 



Lana rft 



MaU 



word Lailatun iLJ is used as 
opposed to Yawn. Lailatun 
iJLJ possesses a wider and 
more extensive meaning than 
LailunA^, just as the word 
Yawn has a wider sense than 
Nahar (see Yawn). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

LailunA\J /Lailatun 2lJ(comm. 
gender, generic noun, its plu. is 
Layalun J LJ) : Night. Lailan°)LJ: 
By night. 

The word Lailatun iLJ has been 
used as many as 8 times in The 
Holy Qur'an (2:51, 178; 7:142 
(twice); 14:3; 97: 1, 2, 3). The 
word Lailun JJ is used in The 
Holy Qur'an 80 times and its 
plural Layalun J LJ 4 times. 

Lana ji 

To soften, make tender, 
lenient, smooth. Linatun 'IlJ: 
A kind of palm-tree of which 
the dates are of very inferior 
quality and are unfit for 
human consumption. 

Layyinun j^-J: Soft. Al'ana 
jVI: IV. To soften. Alanna 
LJI: We rendered soft. 

Linta cJ (prf. 2nd. p. m.sing.): 
Thou was lenient (3:159). Talinu 
jdj(imp. 3rd.p.f. sing.): Become 
soft Alanna \H\{prf. 1st. p. plu.): 
We softened. Layyina jll (v. 
n.): Gentle; Soft. Linatun ZlJ 
(n.): Palm tree of very inferior 
quality. (L; T; R; LL) 



The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 5 times. 



Mim 

r M 

The twenty fourth letter of 
the Arabic alphabet 
pronounced as Mim *—«, 
equivalent to English M. 
According to Hisab al- 
Jummal (mode of reckoning 
numbers by the letters of the 
alphabet) the value of mim is 
40. In abbreviation it means 
A 'lamuAz\: The all knowing. 

Ma L« 

Conjunctive pronoun. That; 
Which; That which; 
Whatsoever; As; As much; 
In such a manner as ; As much 
as;Asforas;Anykind;When; 
How. It is also used in the 
form of admiration. Ma L> is 
one of those particles which 
in conditional propositions 
govern the verb in the 
conditional mood. It is 
frequently a mere expletive. 
When placed between a 
proposition and its 
complements as in 3:159 it 

523 



Ma'aya J\j> 



Mata'a*: 



£=• 



stands for "it is invariably so 
or "it is so". When affixed to 
anna jl, inna jl and such 
particles it destroys the effect 
which they have of putting the 
noun following them in the 
accusative. When used as 
interrogative after a prefixed 
preposition the Alifm generally 
omitted, thus bima *j for bimd 
U amma JL for an-md, Lo jx 
minima L^o for min-md L»,jjo. 
Sometime it makes the verb 
following it in the sense of 
masdarj J^sj> or infinitive, it is 
then known as ma. masda- 
riyyah SjjJUao L. In this case 
it is always a letter and not a 
noun. Ma Lo is also used for 
emphasis and stress and also 
as anegative adverb. In general 
it denies a circumstance, either 
present or if past but little 
remote from the present. Like 
Id "i it governs the attribute in 
the accusative, thus it is a 
negative particle when placed 
before the perfect as in 53:2 or 
before a pronoun as in 68:2, or 
before a demonstrative noun 
as in 12:31. Ma Lois also used 
as a negative particle before a 
perfect tense among verbal 
forms. It is sometimes used as 
an interrogative particle when 
placed before a demonstrative 
pronoun as in 21:52, or when 
placed before a verb as in 
38:75, or followed by dhd lias 
in 2:26. It is also used as 



meaning things, added to a 
noun it means indetermination, 
some, a certain. It is also an 
adverb oftimeasin5:117. Ma 
Lo is expletive in compound 
words, such as inna-md Lwl. It 
is sometimes used to express 
wonder. (L; T; LL) 



Ma'aya ^U 

To extend, become the 
hundreth, be covered with 
leaves. 

MVatun iLLo : One hundred. It is 
used in The Holy Qur'an eight 
times. MVatain juJLo '■ Two 
hundred. (8:65, 66) (L; T; LL) 

Mata'a ^La 

,«-'"-oj : ulLo 

To carry a thing away, be 
advanced, rise (mirage), be 
strong (rope), give a dowry (to 
divorced woman), let anyone 
enjoy a thing long, make life 
comfortable, make a provision 
with a long life. Tamatta 'u «lic 
: To combine 'Umrah lj*& 
together with the Hajj p>. The 
combination of the 'Umrah 
Ijas- and the Hajj "n> means 
that after or before the 
performance of the Pilgrim not 
to remain in the state of 
Ihrdm . \j> I but enter into that 
state for the performance of 
the 'Umrah Ijos. or the Hajj 
n>, as the case may be. In 

524 



Ma'aya <jb 



Mathala Ji« 



Islamic terminology Tamat- 
ta 'u ^1 signifies a category of 
Hajj p> in which a Pilgrim 
combines 'Umrah Ija& with 
Hajj n> in the season of Hajj 

Mata'a *Jj>'(n.): Comfort; Ease; 
Enjoyment; Provision; Household 
stuff; Utensils ; Goods ; All kinds of 
things necessary for the life of 
human beings and catties and 
goodly provisions for them. 
Matta'tu c*jCJ> (prf. 1st. p. sing. 
II.): I allowed to enjoy worldly 
provision. I gave comfort. Malta 'ta 
C0LJ1 (prf. 2nd. pp. sing. II): 
Thou bestowed the good thing of 
life. Matta'na Ll*L> (prf. 1st. p. 
plu. II): We have provided with 
good things. Umatti'u *lL>I (imp. 
1 st. p. sing. II ) : I will give comfort. 
I will provide worldy provision. 
Numatti'u *li (imp. 1st. p. plu.): 
We shall grant provision. 
Yumatti'u *li (imp. 3rd. p. sing. 
II): He will cause to enjoy. Matti'il 
\jjLJ> (prt. m. plu.): You provide 
provision. Tamatta'una jycl 
(2nd. p. plu. pip.): You will be 
given comfort. Yumatta'una 
jjjtlc (3rd. p. plu. pip.): They 
were allowed to enjoy. 
Yatamatt'un jjjlLjj (imp. 3rd. 
p. plu.): They enjoy themselves. 
Its imp. 3rd. p. plu. ace. is 
Yatamatta ' <UZj. Tamatta 'a *sl 
(prt. m. sing. V.): Enjoy. 
Tamatta'u \ yd (prt. m.plu. V.): 
Enjoy yourselves. Istamata'a 



tJL*i*m\ (prf. 3rd. p. sing. X): 
Benefited. Istamta 'turn ^LiCUlJ[ 
(prf. 2nd. p. plu): You people 
enjoyed. Istamat'u \jjLUi^l(prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. X.): They enjoyed. 
Amti'atun *LitLo I (n. plu. its sing, 
is Mat'dtun t-t£o). (L; R; T; LL) 
This root with its above forms has 
occurred about 70 times in The 
HolyQur'an. 



Matana 



Cr* 



.. - f -.'i ..' 

To be strong, solid, firm, sure, 
robust, steadfast. 

Matin ouio (act. 2 pic. m. sing.): 
Strong;Sure;Solid.(7:183;51:58, 
68). (L; T; R; LL) 

Mata^ 

Interrogative particle. When? 
At what time? (L; T; LL) 

This particle has been used as 
many as 9 times. 

Mathala Ji« 

To resemble, imitate, compare 
any one with, be or look like 
some one, bear a likeness. 

Tamaththala JJLc (prf. 3rd. p. 
sing. V.): He presented himself in 
the form of, appeared in the 
form of, assumed the likeness 
of, came in likeness of someone 
other then himself. Mithlun JJLo 

525 



Majada Ja* 



Mahasa \jz*J 



(7K):Likeness;Like; Similar; Of 
thekind;Resemblance; Similarly; 
Equivalent; Similitude; As much 
as ; The same as. Mithlai < jL» : Tw,o 
equivalents dual. Mathalun JJLo 
(«.):Parable;Likeness;Similitude; 
Like; Reason; Proverb; Discourse; 
Equivalent; Comparison; Sign; 
Lesson; An example; Case; state; 
Condition; Argument. Amthdl 
J LLo I in. plu. ) : Muthuldt Cj^cJ> 
(n. plu.): Exemplary punishment. 
Muthla i J^>\elative,f. of Amthdl 
JLLol ): Ideal; Superior. Tamdthil 
J-yli (n. plu. of TimthdlJilAJ): 
Images; Statues. Lais&kamithlihi 
shaiun <-^JL <dL£ j-J (42:11): 
Naught is as His exegesis. There 
is nothing like a likeness of Him. 
He is not only above all material 
limitation but even above the 
limitation of metaphor. The 
combination of ka and mithl JJLo is 
for making a stress. The word 
mithl JJLo here also means 
attribute. So the verse means that 
Heis fundamentally, andnotmerely 
inhisaMbutes,<ffierentfromanything 
that exists or could exist or anything 
thatcouldbeconceivedorimagined. 
(L;R;T;LL) 

This root with its forms has 
occurred about 1 14 times in The 
Holy Qur'an. 

Majada Ja£ 






lA>-o 



To be great, illustrious, 



eminent, glorious, magnified, 
excel in glory. 

Majid Ju^ {act. 2 pic. m. sing.): 
Glorious;Great;Illustiious;Eminent; 
Magnificent. (L; R; T; LL) 
The word has been used in The 
Holy Qur'an in the verses 1 1 :73; 
50:1; 85:15 and 21. 

Majusa '^~*y> 

To follow the religion of the 
Magians. 

Majus ^yj£ (n. plu.):: Magians; 
Fire worshippers, Parsis. (22:17). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Mahasa [/s»^>' 

To run, struggle (of 
slaughtered beast), flash (of 
lightning), refine (gold with 
fire), polish, take off an 
impure thing, lean, pure, 
malloyed, purge the 
impurities, prove, try, purify, 
improve, remove, amend. The 
difference between Ma lis 
fja^ui and Fahs j^ni is that 
the later means to take off a 
bad thing during its 
adulteration whereas Mahs 
>j3*j> is to take off a bad thing 
when it is adjoining, 
contagious, united and 
connected. 

Yumahhisa y^*± (imp. 3rd. 

526 



Mahaqa j^/ 



Makhadza Jo*j> 



p. m. sing. II.): To purge or 
remove all the impurities. (3:141, 
154). (L; T; R; LL) 

Mahaqa jj^o 



J^-H 



Libu! 



To destroy, decrease, fall 
short, abate, diminish, waste, 
deprive of blessing, annul, 
wipe off, blot out, efface, 
erase, annihilate. The end of 
the month is called Mihaq 
jLsi, when the moonlight is 
absent. 

Yamhaqu J*wj {imp. 2nd. p. 
sing.): To annul. (2:276; 3:141). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Mahalajj*^ 

To act skilfully, impose 
calamity. 

Mihdl JL*: (adj.): Mighty in 
prowess; Powerful to enforce 
whatever His unfathomable 
wisdom wills, according to Ra ghi b 
it signifies "powerful" in 
contriving in a manner hidden 
from others, wherein the wisdom 
lies (13:13.). (L; T; R; LL) 

Mahana ^*J 

To strike, try, test, prove a 
thing, examine, clean out. 

Imtahana c^^i (prf- 3rd. p. 
sing. VIII.): He has purified, 



tested, proved, proven, disposed 
(49:3). Imtahinu \j^*Sj>[ (prt. 
m.plu. VIII.): Examine (60:10). 
(L; T; R; LL) 



Maha £s 

To efface, blot out, disappear, 
obliterate, totally abolish, 
erase, conceal. 

Mahuna \jj£ (1st. p. plu.): We 
obliterated, made to pass away, 
effaced, blotted out (17:12). 
Yamhu \j**j (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Repeals; Abolishes; 
Effaces; (13:39). Yamhu n}, (f. 
d.juss. imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
eradicates, blots out(42:24).(L; 
T; R; LL) 

Makhara J*J 

'■ ' '• ' « \ * ' 

To plough the waves, cleave 
the water, be watered 
(ground): 

Mawakhira j>\y> (n. plu.lts 
sing, is Mdkhiratun » v >Lo): 
Those which cleave and plough 
through the waves with a 
dashing noise (16: 14, 35: 12). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Makhadza Ja-i^ 

To churn, shake. 

527 



Madda Jj> 



Madana j jlo 



Makhddz Ja\£ (collective 
noun.): The pangs of childbirth 
(19:23). (L; T; R; LL) 

Madda Ju> 



To be advanced (day) to 
stretch forth, extend, draw 
out, cause to increase or 
abound, draw forth, spread 
wide, strain, manure (a land), 
take ink, prolong. 

Madda -Lo (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
assim.): Had stretched, draw 
forth, spread. Madadna LiJuo 
(prf. 1st. p. plu. assim.): We 
have spread out andputfertilizers, 
have enriched. Yamuddu JuJ 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, assim. 
V.): Draw out, extend, spread. 
Yamdud j-Uj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing, assim, juss.): Prolong; 
Respite, lengthen. Yamudduna 
jjjs(imp. 3rd.p. m.plu. assim.): 
They draw, plunge further. 
Numidd lu (imp. 1st. p. plu. 
assim. V.): We will prolong. 
LaTamuddanna 2)JlC V (prt. 
neg. emp.): Strain not; Extend 
not; Turn not longingly. Muddat 
O-Lo (3rd. p.f. sing. pp. assim.): 
Spread out; Stretched out and 
received manure. Mamdudun 
ij .Uw (act. pic. m. sing.): Spread 
out; Extended. Amadda Ju>1 
(prf. 3rd. p. sing, assim, IV.): 
To be bestowed, assisted, 
caused to abound, aided, helped 



Amdadna LjJloI (prf. 1st. p. 
plu. assim. IV.): We have aided, 
have helped. Yumidda Juj (imp. 
3rd. p.f. sing, assim. IV. ace): 
Reinforce. Yumdid j-Uj (imp. 
3rd. p. assim. IV. juss.): He wil 
aid. Numiddu lu (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. assim, IV.): We aid. 
Mumiddun .u.0 (ap-der. m. 
sing. IV.): One who helps or 
approached with aid. 
Mumaddadatin S3 Xm (pis. pic. 
f II.): Outstretched; Stretched 
forth. Madadan lijuo (n. ace): 
Aid; Help. Muddat OJU (n.): 
Term; Space of time; Allotted 
period. Middd ilju (n): Ink. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

This root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 32 times. 

Madana j "x» 

To come to a town 
Tamaddan jJj:: To become 
civilized. 

Madinah i-J-Ls («.): Town; 
City Al-Madinah iuJuJI: The 
city of the Holy Prophet^. 
Madain jjIjlo (n. p/w.):Cities, 
Towns. Madyan J± JLo: (proper 
name, Ma gh air now known as 
Shu'aib. This city was situated 
on the Red Sea on the Coast of 
Arabia, south east of Mount 
Sinai, about 8 miles from the 

528 



Mara'a I,/ 



Mariha 



pr/ 



Gulf of Aqabah. It is the Midian 
of the Bible. Its inhabitants were 
the Arabs of the Amorite tribes. 
Madyan was also Abraham's 
son from Katurah (Gen. 25:1, 
2) . It is mentioned by Ptolemy as 
Modiana. (L; T; R; LL) 
This root has been used with its 
above four forms about 27 times 
in the Holy Qur'an. 



Mara'a 



'j*i 






To be wholesome, easy of 
digestion, good cheer and 
pleasure, beneficial to anyone. 

MarVan L^ {act. 2 pic. m. 
ace): Wholesome; Beneficial; 
Salutary. Mar'un *Ja (n.): 
Human being; Person with a 
pulp under the skin; Man. 
Intra' atum i\j*[: Woman; 
Wife. Both this and the preceding 
word are written with Waslah 
when not commencing a 
sentence. Its plu. is Nisd. 
Intra atdni/Intra tain jb \y>[ 
/crd\y>[ {dual): Two women. 
(L;"T; R; LL; DhabMq) 
This root with its above five 
forms has occurred about 38 
times in The Holy Qur'an. 

Marata Oy> 

To break, make barren, 
Maratun: Barren and stripped 
land; Man without eyebrows. 
Mart: Hairless beast. Marut 



Cjjj Lo: Attributive name of a 
king whose object was to 
break the glory of the enemies 
of Israelites, as Ibn 'Abbas 
says. His companion was 
Hdriltcjjj[j> . 

Marut OjjLo: Name of an 
Israelite king (2:102). (Ibn 
'Abbas, Baidzawi; Ibn Jarir; 
Dhahhaq; LL). 

Marajary> 

To send (cattle) to pasture, 
let loose, mix, let (the two 
spans of water) loose to flow, 
give freedom of movement. 

Maraja ry> (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing): 
Has loosed. Marij ?uy> {act. 2 
pic. m. sing.): State orconfusion; 
Perplexed; Uncertain; Unsettled. 
Marij rj l»: Flame; Fire free from 
smoke.Marjdn j l>y> («.): Corals; 
Small pearls. (L; R; T; LL) 
This root with its above four forms 
has occurred about 6 times in The 
Holy Qur'an. 






Mariha j 

To be joyful, extremely glad, 
caught by false pride, elated 
lively, cheerful, exalting, 
haughty, self-conceited. 

Tamrahuna oj>y£ {imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.): You exalted without 
justification; You arrogantly 
exalted without any right (40:75 ). 

529 



Marada jy> 



Maridza ^y> 



Marahan l>y>(acf.pzc. n. sing.X.): 
Haughtily; Haughty; Self-conceit. 
(17:37, 31:18). (L;R;T;LL) 

Marada V,/ 

To moisten (bread) in order to 
soften it; To become 
accustomed, inert, insolent, 
persist in and habituated to, 
be insolent and audacious in 
pride and in the act of 
disobedience, be excessively 
proud, disobedient and 
rebellious, to become 
accustomed to a thing and 
persist in it. The word, in 
general is used in a negative 
sense. 

Maradu \jsy> {prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They persist in and are 
habituated to; They have grown 
insolent in. Maridun jj Lo {act. 
pic. m. sing.): Insolently 
disobedient; Rebellions; 
Obstinately rebellious. Marid 
x^y> {pact. 2 pic. m. sing.): 
Rebellious; Obstinate inrebellion; 
Stripped of all virtues. 
Mumarridun j^«-o {pic. pas. 
m. sing. II.): Rendered smooth; 
Floored; Paved smooth. (L; R; 
T;LL) 

This root with its above four 
forms has occurred about 5 
times in The Holy Qur' an. 



Marray> 

To pass, move, pass on, pass by , 
pass with. 

Marran \y> (v. n.): Passing away. 
Marra y> (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing, 
assim. V.): He passed. Marra \"y> 
{prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. assim. V.): 
They passed. Tamurru "y>j {imp. 
3rd. p. assim. V.): He passed. 
Tamurruna jjji {imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. assim. V.): You passed. 
Yamurruna jjjaj {imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They pass. Mustamir 
^.7— *j* {ap-der. m. sing. X.): 
Continuous; Often repeated and 
tremendous; Ever recurring, 
strong, firm; Transient. Marratun 
Xy> («.): Once; One time; Turn; 
Occasion. Marratan /Marratain 
a<jy> / j\jjj> {ace. dualn.): Twice; 
Repeatedly, again and again. 
MarratCj\y> {n. plu.): More than 
two times; Repeatedly. Miratun 
O \y> {n.): Strong of the make and 
intellect; Vigorous; Perpetually 
manifesting in powers; Surpassing 
power; Strength; Soundjudgment; 
Firmness; Wisdom; 

Comprehension. This word is 
driven from lmrarj\j>\ meaning 
entwining and twisting of a cable. 
(L; R; T; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
occurred about 35 times in The 
Holy Qur' an. 

Maridza ^y 

To be or become sick, fall ill. 

530 



Marwun 



5J» 



Mara ^y> 



Disease is of two kinds, physical 
carnal moral. Vices are also a 
hinderance for human beings . It 
is said Shamsun maridzatun 
\^>jA ^..a,*: The sun is ill. It 
means that it is not giving the 
proper light because of any 
obstruction or hindrance. 

Maridztuc~^y>(prf- lst.p. sing.): 
I am taken ill. Maridzun Jajy> (n. 
sing.):: Sick person. Marad%un 
l Js>y>(n.):T)is,eas,e,.Marcukfln \^y> 
(ace.) Mardga i y^y> (n. plu.): 
Sick persons. Maradz Jay> :To 
come out of the proportion and 
equilibrium or illness, sickness and 
disease. (L; R; T; LL) 
This root with its above forms has 
occurred about 24 times in The 
Holy Qur'an. 

Marwun jy> 

Hint stones. Al-Marwah Sj^-JI: 
Proper name of the eminence 
in the immediate vicinity of 
Ka'bah. It is in remembrance 
of Hagar's extreme trial and 
hertrustin God thatal-Marwah 
l>jjd\ and al Safd UL2JI, 
another eminence near are 
mentioned in 2:158. Even in 
pre-Islamic times these two 
eminences were regarded as 
symbols of faith and patience 
in adversity . Al-Marwah s Jjr J I 
is mentioned in the context of 
the passages which deal with 
the virtues of patience and trust 
in God 



Al-MarwahijjJW: (53:34).(L;T; 
LL) 

Mara^^yi 

To stamp the ground (horse), 
press (a she camel's) teasts, 
press the teasts for milking, 
extract. Miryatun ^y : 
Hesitation, wavering, anxiety, 
worry. It is more particular 
than doubt and suspicion 
(shakkakk). 

Yumaruna jjjU {imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. III.): They dispute, debate 
Tumaruna jjjli (imp, 2nd. p. 
m. plu. III.): You dispute, 
debate.LaTumdri jli V (prt. neg. 
m. sing. III. ) : Dispute not. Miraun 
AjA (n.): Dispute. Tamarau jjli 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. VI): They 
doubted. It is derived from 
Tamdru, Tamdriyan. Tatamara 
^j\^j(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. VI.): 
You will doubt. Yamtarun jjJuj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII): They 
doubt. Tamtaruna jjjZt. (imp. 
2nd p. n. plur. VIII.): You doubt. 
LaTamtarunna "^J^L "i (prt. neg. 
m. sing.): Have no doubt. 
Mumtarin 1 >j j ^«-o (ap-der. m. plu. 
VIII): Those who are in doubt. 
Miryatun hy> (n.): Doubt. (L; R; 
T;LL) 

This root with its above forms has 
occurred in The Holy Qur'an 
about 20 times. 

531 



Maryam Jy> 



Masaha 



na?uw4 



Maryam Jy> 

Mary. She was probably named 
after Mariam, the sister of 
Moses and Aaron (later 
pronunciation Miriam). The 
word is a compound of mar (y 
star) and yam «j (sea). It 
possesses in Hebrew a variety 
of meanings such as stare of 
the sea, drop of the sea, lady of 
the sea, mistress of the sea. It 
also means, exalted and pious 
worshipper (Kashshaf), and 
corpulent (adjective of a 
person or his body), fat and 
heavy. Among the Arabs and 
Jews corpulence was 
considered as a mark of beauty 
and girls who were corpulent 
were considered beautiful. It 
is not possible to write a 
biography of Mary based upon 
Biblical accounts, although the 
span of time covered by her 
accounts is longer than that of 
Jesus. (L; T; LL, Ency . Biblica, 
Encyc.Brit.) 

Maryam +ty''- Name of the 
mother of Jesus Christ. 
The name has occurred thirty 
four times in The Holy Qur' an. 

Mazaja ry 

To mix, mingle (a liquid), 
temper. 

Mizaj %\j* (v. n. III.): 
Admixture. (83:27;76:5,17). (L; 



T; R; LL) 

Mazaqa Jjj- 

To disintegrate, tear off, 
impair, scatter. 

Mazzaqnd \jj&"y* (prf. II.): 
Scatter; Destroy; Disperse 
(34:19). Muzziqa Jy> (pp. II): 
Were dispersed, destroyed, 
scattered (34:7). Mumazzaqin 
i>i>- « (II): Broken up into a 
disintegration. According to 
some this form is a noun for time 
and place, but generally it is 
taken as a verbal noun with initial 
Mim being called Mim Masdar. 
(34:7, 19). (L; T; LL) 

Mazana "j}/ 

To go away, fly away, fill up, 
praise, go in the same 
direction as another. 

Muzn o>» (n.): Cloud (56:69). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Masaha «— J> 

To wipe a thing with the hand, 
survey, wipe off the dirt, pass 
hand over, set forth 
journeying through the land, 
stroking (with kindness) 
Masahah-Allah <dJ I 7tU>, God 
created him; Blessed. Al-Masih 

532 



Masaha 



narw-^ 



Masakha 



Kna | r— wo 



al-Dajjal Jl»jJI *- 



Antichrist; One erring greatly 
and created accursed. Masih: 
One who travels much. It is 
the arabicized form of the 
Aramic word Meshiha «—— «, 
which, in turn is derived from 
the Hebrew Mashiah, the term 
frequently applied in the Bible 
to the Hebrew Kings, whose 
ascession to power used to be 
consecrated by a touch with 
holy oil taken from the Temple . 
This anointment appears to 
have been of great importance 
to the Hebrews that the term 
"the anointed" became in the 
course of time more or less 
synonymous with aKing. Jesus 



has been called Masih 



jW-^yMjO 



(Messiah) because he was to 
travel much (R; Razi). This 
significance finds the foremost 
acceptance with the 
lexicologists as well as the 
commentators, and this lends 
support to the evidence 
recently discovered that shows 
that Jesus, after his 
unfortunate experience at the 
hands of the Syrian Jews, and 
having recovered from the 
shock and the wounds of 
crucifixion travelled far and 
wide, to deliver his message 
to the lost ten tribes of Israel, 
who lived in different parts of 
the world and where he is 
spoken of as having been 
afforded shelter (23:50). If in 



pursuance of the Gospel 
narrative Jesus' ministry be 
admitted to have been confined 
to only three years and his travels 
to only a few Palestinian or 
Syrian towns the title of Masih 
p...,.Ji in no way fits him. (L; R; 
T;LL) 

Imsahu \ J *l~j>\ :! (prt. m. plu.)\ 
Wipe. Mashan Lx— J> (v. n. ace): 
Wiping; Stroking (with kindness). 
Masih 7i~— o (p. n.)\ Surname of 
Jesus; Anointed; Beautiful; One 
who journeys and travels much; 
Blessed and goodly. 
This root with its above three 
forms has been used about 15 
times in the Holy Qur'an. 

Masakha «~J> 

To destroy, transform, 
change, metamorphosed, 
scoff at, vilify, dissolve, 
deform to the hideous, stupid, 
change from good to bad state, 
render weak, turn into an evil 
plight, disfigure, make 
mistakes. Masakhna 'aid 
Makdnihim *£>{&! ^Js. Lk~*»: 
We would have destroyed them 
in their houses. According to 
Hasan and Ibn 'Abbas it 
signifies that all their physical 
and mental faculties would have 
become paralysed. 

Masakhna Lk~~o(prf. Ist.p.plu.): 
We had destroyed. (36:67). (L;R; 

533 



Masada 



Masaka iL-o 



T; Ibn Jarir; LL) 



Masada 



To twist a fibre of a cord 
strongly. Mamsad: Strongly 
twisted. 



Masad -L- o (n): Twisted fibre or 
strands; Anything that consists of 
twisted strands irrespective of the 
material(lll:5).(L;R;T;Qamus; 
Mughni) 



Massa 



(_r-« 



To touch, pass on, hand on a 
thing without having anything 
in between, befall, smite, 
strike. Massat al-Hajatu ila 
JJ l>U-\ c.l»: Necessity 
compelled to, have a touch of 
madness. Mass"^ o is like 
Lamasj^J, but the difference 
is that the word Lamas j^ is 
used for the seeking of a thing 
without obtaining it as the poet 
says: 

"I am seeking him but cannot 
get of him." 

Mass ^»o is said of that which 
can be known by the sense of 
touch. The verb has been used to 
signify to befall, punish, be 
affected with damage, harm, 
sexual touch. 



Massa lJ — o (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing, 
assim.): Touched. Massat cJ—o 
(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing, assim.): She 
touched: Yamassu ^s (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing, assim.): Touches. 
LamYamsas tr *- s J: Did not 
touch. Tamassu j*x (imp. 3rd. 
p. f. sing, assim.): She touches, 
befalls. Yamassan LLc (imp. 3rd. 
p. sing, ept.): Misas j^L^fv. n. 
III.) Touch. Yatamdssan \LLsj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. dual VI): The 
twain touch each other (in the 
conjugal life. (L, T, R, LL) 
This root with its above forms has 
occurred in The Holy Qur' an about 
62 times. 

Masaka iL-o 

To take hold of, grasp Amsaka: 
To withhold, keep back, 
refrain from. Massaka SLm: 
To perfume with musk. 

Yumassikuna jj£1j: (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. Ill): They hold fast. 
Amsaka J— ol (prf. 3rd. p. sing. 
IV.): Withhold; Take hold fast; 
Keep back; Hold up; Retain: 
Imsakna j^SL^o! (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
plu. IV.): They withheld. 
Yumsiku iiJ— * «j (imp. 3rd. p. 
m.„ sing.): Withholds. Amsik 
iiL— ol (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): 
Withhold; Keep. Amsiku _>£— o I: 
Retain, Keep. La Tumsiku 
lj5L-Ji *^: (ap-der. neg. m. plu.): 

534 



Masa 



(_y' 1 ' 1 '^ 



Masara 



juOA 



Keep not; Retain not. Imsak 
J L*o I (n. v.): The act of retaining. 
Mumsik iiL«-o (ap-der. m. sing. 
IV.): Withholder. Mumsikat/ 
Mustamsikuna oli-*o/ 
jj^...»<.L..yo (ap-der. f. plu. IV.): 
Withholders Istamsaka 
cL.—o...... I (pr£ JrJ. p. smg. X): 

Grasped; Withheld. Istamsik 
cl„-«— ... I (pr?. m, img. X): Hold 
fast. Amsaktum ,*^£— ol (pr/ 
2«d. p. m. p/w. /K): You held 
fast. Miskun J— o («.): Musk. 
(L, T, R, LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 27 times. 

Masa ^>J> 

To wish a good evening, 
come in the evening. Aww<3 
(j— «l : IV. To be or do 
anything in the evening. 
Masa ( _ s — a is one of those 
verbs known as Akhawdt 
Kdna 'j IS" o \j> I or brothers 
of Kdna jLf. 

Tumsiina jj— mJ (/mp. 2rc<i p. 

m. /?/«. /V.): You enter the 

evening (53:34). (L; R; T; LL) 

Mashaja«-iJ> 



7T in a ' 



l>-_^o 



To mix up, mingle, unite. 
Amshdj >LLol (n. plu. of Mashij 



>): Mingled; Intermingled; 
[ixed;United;Mixtureof(76:2). 
(L; R; T; LL) 



Masha^li-a 



To walk, go, proceed, move 
from one place to another, go 
about with lying slanders. 

Mashau jJLa (prf. 3rd.p. m. plu.) 
They walk. Yamshi ^Ju (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): He walks. 
Tamshi ( _ r ix (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She walks. Yamshuna 
j (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 



They walk. Tamshuna jj-^s 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You 
walk. Imshu IjJLol (perate m. 
plu.): Walk (O you!). Mashyun 
^j-Lo (v. n.): Walk; Walking; 
The act of walking. Mashshaun 
tLLo (m. sing.): One who goes 
about with lying slanders. (L;R; 
T;LL) 

This root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 23 times. 



Masara 



j. no 



To milk with the tips of the 
fingers, build. MassarJ^: To 
build towns ; Choose (a town) 
for a capital. 

Misr j*3j*(n. place): Chief town 
of a kingdom; Country; 

535 



Madzagha».J 



Ma'a; 



Boundary; Egypt. (L; T; LL) 
This word has been used in The 
Holy Qur'an about 5 times. 

Madza gh a 

To masticate, chew. 
Mudzghatun ZjJm (n.): Lump 
of flesh; Morsed of flesh; 
Embryonic lump; What remains 
after chewing. The physical 
condition of an embryo after al- 
Alaq - the blood clot. (22:5; 
23:14). (L;R;T;LL) 

Madza J^la 

To go away, leave, depart, 
make off, expire, pass away, 
elapse (tune), go on, advance 
further on, execute, 
conclude, enforcement, 
promulgation. 

Madza l J^> (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Go forth, gone, became a 
king of past. Madzatc~^> (prf. 
3rd.f. sing.): Gone forth; Passed 
away. Amdziya [y^-»[ {imp. 1st. 
p. sing, ace): I shall go on. 
Imdzfl \j^»[{prt. m. plu.): Pass 
you. Mudziyyan L^a* (v. n.): 
Passing away; Go away; The 
act of going away. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 5 times. 



Matara^ko 

To yield rain. Ma tar Jus is also 
used in the sense of doing good 
or evil according to the object 
by which it is followed, but 
Amtara is only used in relation 
to punishment. 

Amtarna L^k* I (prf. 1st. p. plu. 
IV.): We pelted with a rain of 
stones (due to volcanic eruption 
combined with an earthquake.) 
Umtirat CjJoj>\ (pp. 3rd. p. f 
sing. IV. ) : Suffered a painful rain 
(of stones). Umtir Jaj>\(prt. m. 
sing. IV.): Rain down (stone). 
Mumtirun Ja^j> (ap-der. m. 
sing. IV.): Rain bringer. 
Matarun JaJ (n. ace. Matran 
\jL»): Rain. (L; R; T; LL) 
This root with its above five 
forms has been used in The Holy 
Qur'an 15 times. 

Ma'a^> 

Preposition: Gathering or 
assemblage in a place or status 
of time; At the time of, Not 
withstanding; Though; 
Nevertheless; Simultaneously; 
With; Accompanied by; In the 
company of. Ma'al- 
Ashiyyati XLz?i\ «-o: In the 
evening. Ma' Dhdlika dllli 
«: With all that. Huwa ma'i 
^jjw y>: He is with me; His 
help is with me. (L; T; LL) 

536 



Ma'iza 



j** 



Makathai^-a 



This preposition has been used in 
The Holy Qur'an aboutl61 
times. 

Ma'iza jjw 

To be rich in goats and bucks. 

It is common to m. and/ sing. 

and pi. 
Ma'zun }ju> (n.plu.): Goats and 
bucks. (6:143). (L; R; T; LL) 

Ma 'ana "jjla 

jji»j : Loco 

To travel fast and far, flow 
(water), give useful and easy 
thing. Md'un jj-cL>: Legal 
alms and other acts of 
kindness (such as funds and 
otherform of lending ordinary 
things of utility like a needle 
or a piece of thread or bread 
to a neighbour); Aid or 
assistance in difficulty. 
According to Bukharl it 
means al-Ma'ruf Kullun - 
every good and kind deed. 
According to Ikramah it 
lending of a thing or giving 
any useful thing to another. 
Its highest form is obligatory 
Zakdt. 

Ma'in oyco (n. act. 2 pic): 
Springs of running water; Pure 
and clean drink; Unsullied springs ; 
Running water. Ma'un jjxLo: 
Legal alms and other acts of 



kindness. (107:7; 23:50; 37:45; 
56:18; 67:30). (Bukhari Ch. 
68:107; L; R; T; LL) 

Ma'yun^yta 

Intestine; Bowel. 

Am' a <-\ju>\ {common gender 
plu): Intestines; Bowels. 
(47:15). (L;R;T;LL) 

Maqata cJlo 



To hate, detest, abhor. 

Maqtun cJL»' (v. n.)\ 
Abhorrence; Repugnant; Very 
hateful. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root is used in this form six 
times in The Holy Qur'an. 

Makatha c3L« 

To abide, dwell, remain, wait 
in a place, delay, stay, tarry 

Makatha cSu> (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He remained, waited, 
tarried. Yamkuthu c£~*j(imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): He remains, 
lasts, stays. Imkuthfi IjlSLol 
{per ate 2nd. p. m. plu.): Wait in 
the place. Mukthun cJLo (n, 
v.): The act of carrying etc. 'Ala 
Mukthin cS^> L jLt:At intervals; 
By stages; Slowly and 
deliberately. Mdkithun/ 
Makithin ocS'lo / j_^lo (ace./ 
act. pic. m. plu.): Those who 
remain in this state, who bide. (L; 

537 



Makara j** 



Makkah £sJ> 



R; T; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 7 times. 

Makara ^S^- 

To plan a scheme, punish a 
deceiver, contrive a plot. 

Makara j>J> (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Plotted, planned, 
schemed. Makaru \jJ*j* (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They planned 
etc. Makartum *J'^Ss-» (prf. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.): You planned. 
Makarna \jj>J> (prf. 1st. 
plu.): We plotted. Yamkuru ^s 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Plots. 
Yamkurilna ojJ*** (imp. 3rd. 
p.m.): They planned. Yamkuru 
\jJtJl (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): You 
planned. Makrun £J> («.): Plan; 
Contrivance ; Cunning (talks); Sly 
whisperings ; Taunting remarks ; 
Malicious talks; Secret 
imputations. Makirin ^.^Lo 
(act. pic. m. plu.): Planner; 
Schemer; Who punishes the end; 
Plotter. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above form has 
been used in The Holy Qur' an 
about 43 times. 

Makkah "S^> 

Macorabain Ptolemy. This city 
is the birth place of The Holy 
Prophet Muhammad <PBCH) and 



the foremost sacred city of 
Islam. The city lies about 45 
miles east of Jiddah, which is 
a seaport on the Red Sea. In the 
center of the city is the sacred 
shrine of Ka 'bah. Makkah aSU 
was never surrounded by city 
walls. The mountains which 
dominate it at close quarters 
have always made its 
conquering difficult. In 570 
A.D. Abraha, the Christian 
viceroy in Yaman of the King 
of Abby ssinia erected a great 
cathedral at Sana', hoping 
thus to divert the annual 
Arabian Pilgrimage from the 
Makkan sanctuary, the 
Ka'bah to the new church. 
When this hope remained 
unfulfilled he decided to 
destroy the Ka'bah and 
attack Makkah and to break 
the national unity of the 
Arabs. He marched on 
Makkah with an army of 
20,000 strong. Arriving at a 
place, a few miles from 
Makkah he halted, for the 
final attack. "A pestilential 
dislemper", says W. Muir, 
"had shown itself in the camp 
of Abraha. It broke out with 
deadly pustules and blears 
which was probably an 
aggravated form of smallpox . 
In confusion and dismay his 
army commenced retreat. 
Abandoned by their guides, 
they perished in the valleys 

538 



MikalJlSL* 



Mala'a «=%> 



and a flood swept multitudes 
into the sea. Scarcely any 
one recovered who had once 
been smitten by it. Abraha 
himself with a mass of 
malignant and putrid sores, 
died miserably on his return 
to Sana'." Makkah was thus 
miraculously saved. This 
account is mentioned in the 
chapter 105 of The Holy 
Qui' an. (Ibn Juban; Travels 
in Asia and Africa by Ibn 
B atutah; Travels in Arabia by 
IbnKhaldun; Travels in Arabia 
J.L. Burckhardt; Rulers of 
Mecca by G.D. Gavry; The 
Holy Cities of Arabia by E. 
Ruther. 

Makkah 2}>J> : The city in Arabia 
with Ka'bah (48:24) 

MikalJlSL* 

Michael; One of the chief 
angels and considered to be 
associated chiefly with the 
work of sustaining the world. 
The word is considered as 
being a combination of Mik 
liLrf and al J I, which means 
who is like God. 

Mikal JISL* : (2:98). (Bukhari; 
Ibn Kathir; Muhtasib by Ibn Jinni ; 
Jewish Encyl. T; L) 

Makuna^^-a 

To be strong, have power, hold 



high rank or authority, be 
influential. 

Makkannd \l^»(prf. lst.p.plu. 
II. ) : We did grant an honourable 
position, did established; gave a 
firm place; gave authority. 
Makkanna "J>-» (prf. 3rd. p. fu- 
sing. II.): Has established, 
strengthened etc. 

Yumakkinanna jiSw (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. epl. II): He shall 
surely establish etc. Amkana 
^£-ol (prf. 3rd. m. sing. IV.): 
He gave power. Maktnun u&j> 
(act. 2 pic. m. sing.): Established 
one. (L; T; R; LL) 
This root with its above five forms 
has been used in The Holy Qur ' an 
about 17 times. 

MakalSU 

t * * 

To whistle with ones mouth, 
or bringing together ones finger 
and blowing through them and 
producing a whistling sound. 

Mukd'an *lSLo (n. v.): Whistling 
through the mouth (8:35). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Mala'a <■%» 

To fill, satisfy, help. Mila 'al- 
Kaffu>£JW%<>: As much as 
the hand can hold; Handful. 
Mala' al-Ardz ^j^l >^: 
Earthful. The word signifies 
fullness, as the leader or chief 

539 



Malaha ^Ju 



Malaka ilL. 



fill the eyes of people with awe 
and their hearts with attraction 
consequently they are called 
Mala'un c">L. 

Muli'at cJJu (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Was filled. Mali'una j_^lJu 
{act. pic. m. plu.): Those who fill. 
Amla 'anna ^L> I ( imp. 1st. p. plu. 
epl. ): I surely shall fill. Imta'lati 
cJLk-ol (pp. 3rd. p. plu.):You are 
filled up. Mil'un Jl* (n.): Full; 
Full until it fills anything ; Earthfull. . 
Mala'un <?%» (n. plu.): Chiefs; 
Leaders; Heads. The word 
signifies fullness, the leader or a 
chief fills. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in The Holy Qur'an 
about 40 times. 

Malaha «Ju 

To put salt, become saltish. 
Milhun «Ju («.): Saltish; Brakish, 
Bitter. (25:53; 35: 12). (L;T;R;LL) 

Malaqa jLo 

To erase, suck, wash. Malla- 
qa jLo: To, level (ground). 
Amlaqa jJLol: To fall into 
destitution, become poor. 

Imldq S%>[ (v. n. IV.): Falling to 
poverty. (6T51; 17:31). (L; T; 
R;LL) 



Malaka ilL> 

To possess, become the owner 
of, conquer, have control, rule, 
take a wife, have power, reign, 
be capable of, able to obtain, 
can do, can avail, have 
authority, hold. Mallak S&: 
To transfer property, give to 
anyone the possession, give a 
support to. Milak dJU^: 
Marriage. Amlaka.hu a£JloI: 
They gave him in marriage. 
Malik dU L> and Malik diL> are 
two different words from the 
same root. The former signifies 
master and the latter king. 
According to the rule of 
forming derivation in Arabic 
an additional letter (as Alif in 
Malik liUL) gives the 
meanings of intensity, thus a 
master or lord is more than a 
king. The use of the wordMdlik 
dll l», Master or Lord in verse 
1 :4 is to show that Allah is not 
guilty of inj ustice if he forgives 
his servants because he is not 
a King or a Judge but more 
properly aMaster. BeingMaster 
He can forgive and show 
mercy wherever and in 
whatever manner he may like . 
Its root is liiJL) or iiU) . 

Malakat cSSa (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.) Has possessed. Ma Mala- 
kat Aimdnakum (♦&Ulc«SX U: 
Your wives; Whatyour right hands 
possess; Prisoners of war. Not in 

540 



Malla $» 



Mala% 



the sense of slave. Malaktum *5sJl« 
{prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You held 
Yamliku liJJuj {imp. 3rd. p. m 
sing.): Has power to prevail 
Tamiliku JJuc {imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She rules. Tamlik^s.{imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing?): You will avail 
Milk liLL: Stay in power 
Tamlikuna jj£JuJ {imp. 2nd. p 
m. plu.): You possess, own 
Yamlikuna jj^-Lj {imp. 3rd. p 
m.plu.): Theypossess,own.MafiA; 
liJJLo {act. pic. m. sing.): Lord 
Master; Owner; Sovereign; Who 
possesses the right over a thing and 
has the power to deal with it as one 
likes. Amliku JJul {imp. 1st. 
sing.): I have contvoXMalikun 
jj>sJ Lo {act. pic. m. plu.): Owners. 
Mamlukun dJ^L-o {pic. pac. m. 
sing.):Possessed.Mulukd)jL>{n. 
plu.): Kings. Malik^iL>{m. sing): 
King. Malik JJu {int.): Mighty 
king. Monarch. Malakut Oj£Ju 
(«.): Dominion; Kingdom; Mighty 
dominion. Malakun liilu {n.): 
Angel. Maldika dS%> {m.^plu.): 
Angels. Malakain ctSXa {n. 
dual): Two angels. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 207 times. 



Malla 3^ 

To dictate. Tamallala Jli: To 
embrace a religion. 



Yumillu J-oj {imp.3rd.m. sing 
assim. TV.): He dictates. Yumlil 
JJuj {imp. 3rd. m. sing, assim 
IV.): Millatun aL (n.): Faith; 
Religion; Ordinance of areligion; 
Creed. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root has been used in its above 
three forms about 18 times in the 
Holy Qur'an. 



Mala^G 

A -^ 

Tp march a quick step. Malla 
J-«: To make anyone to enjoy 
anything long. Amid ">Cs I IV . : 
To give rein, allow free play, 
give false hope , give enough 
time to repent, give respite, 
forbear long, loose the bridle 
to (a camel) MalwatunijLi: 
Space of time Imld "%»[: 
Dictation. 

Amid ")Lol {prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
IV.): He gave respite. Amlaitu: 
CwJul {prf. 1st. p. sing. IV.): I 
respited long; I gave respite for 
a while. Amli ^> I {imp. 1st. p. 
sing. IV.): I give resipte. Numli 
^^Ju {imp. 1st. p. plu.): We 
respite Maliyya LJu (v. n.): For 
a time; For a while. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above five form 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 10 times. 



541 



Mimma ULs 



Mana'a 



tf 



Mimma L* 

This particle is a combination 
of Mm ^ and Ma L». 



Minman^o-a 

This particle is a combination 
of Min frit and Ma L' 

Man^ 

An indeclinable conjunctive 
pronoun for he, she, they, 
who, whosoever, also used 
as interrogative, in a 
condition mood and has 
influence on the temporal 
value of verbs. It is always 
used to designate reasonable 
beings except when 
reasonable and unreasonable 
rationales and irrationals are 
combined and mentioned at 
the same time as in the verse 
24:45. In these cases the 
irrational creatures are to 
some extent, by a figure of 
speech assimilated to 
reasonable beings. It is used 
for m. f. sing. dual. plu. and 
also as a relative pronoun. 

Min ^y> 

Preposition used for 
expressing starting point, part 
of a whole, origin as, from, 
of some, amongst. 

Dertermining time mood of 
action as, no, upon, from, of. 
Also to mean separation, 



distinction instead of. Used as 
expletive before the subject 
of a negative or interrogative 
verb, it means then, relation, 
likeness, between, 

comparison, composition. It 
is frequently employed in 
negative preposition with the 
sense of any, nor is, will never 
be, cannot be, any. It is also 
used in the sense of, 
according to, and found 
occasionally with the 
meaning of 'an jx as in 9:38. 
It indicates sometimes 
commencement of time or 
place, by reason of, because 
of, some of, among, alternate, 
according to and to emphasize 
the sense of connection but 
in negative case as in 3:28. 
Taj ul 'Arus has mentioned 
its 17 uses. 

Mana'a *L>' 

vi-gj : ULL4 

To deny a thing, hinder from, 
defend, protect, refuse, 
prohibit, forbid, prevent, 
interdict. 

Mana'a *£« (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Prevented, etc. Tamna 'u 
*lc {imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): 
Defends. Namna 'u «uJi (imp. 1 st. 
p. plu. Juss): We protect. Muni 'a 
*s.j> (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Mani'atun iLnJlo (act. pic. f. 
sing): Protector Manu'un I 

542 



Manna 



CS 



Mana 



<j^ 



Manu'an Ic^o / s^Lo (ace): 
One who holds back. Manna 'un 
p l£o in. ints) One who hinders. 
Mamnu'atun Zc-jU* (pic. pac.f. 
sing.): Forbidden. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 17 times. 



Manna 



C^ 



CrV. 



Ho 



To fatigue, be gracious, 
reproach, lay under 
obligation with 'aid ^jLc: To 
be liberal, bestow a grace or 
a favour on any one, recount 
to one the benefits shown or 
to reproach him The origin 
of it is to cut off: According 
to Raghib the grace cuts off 
the needs as one who receives 
benefits is no more a needy. 
Thus a kindness, grace or 
benefit cuts off the hunger. 
Al-Manndn jlLJI: The Great 
Benefector (Allah). 

Manna jj> (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing, assim. V.): He showed 
grace etc. Manana L£o (prf. 
1st. p. plu. assim.): We have 
shown the grace. Tamunnu jl 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing, assim.): 
You are showing grace. 
Yamunnu j^j (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. assim.V.): Shows grace. 
Yamunnuna oj^i (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. assim. V.): They show 
grace. Namunnu "{yS (imp. 1st. 



p. plu. ace): We show grace. La 
Tamunnu IjLs. V (prt. neg. m. 
plu. ) : Show no grace. La Tamnun 
j-J: V (Conditional phrase): 
Bestow not favour. Imnun ^j> I 
(prt. m. sing.): Bestow you. 
Mann jJ>: Showing a grace; 
Laying an obligation. Mannan 
Ho (n. v.): Mamnun j_^io-o (pic. 
pas. m. sing.): Diminish; Broken 
off. Manun jj^> («.): Death; 
Destiny. Manna "^(n.): Favour 
or gift; Anything obtained without 
trouble or difficulty; Honey. (L; 
T; R; LL under Turanjabin) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 27 times. 



Mana 



<-sf- 






To inspire with desire. Amna 
( _ r L«1: To wish. Maniyytun a1l«: 
Death MunyatunLl* : Desire; 
Object of desire. Tamanna 
lli: To wish, desire. Manna 
( _ ? lo: To create false desires. 
Tumnuna j_yl: You emit. The 
modification of the imperfect 
has its final yd changed to 
Wdw in plurals, thus the 
conjugation will go as 
Yumnt^gis, Tumni^l 

YumnunajjLn, Tumnuna j_fl 

Tumnuna j^ic (imp 2nd. p. m. 
plu. IV. ) : You emit. Yumnd ^jUj 
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Is 
emitted. Tumna ^JUJ (pip. 2nd. 

543 



Mahada 04* 



Mahma U^-« 



p. f. sing. IV.): Emitted. 
Maniyyun ^Lo in. ): Sperm; Drop 
of fluid which is emitted; Small 
drop of semen; Small life germ 
in sperm. Yumanni ^^Uj (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. II.): "That which 
stirs up desire, arouses false 
hopes, fills with vain desires. 
Ymanniyanna cfCX {imp. 1st. p. 
sing. elp. II.): I shall fill desire 
assuredly, I will arouse vain 
desires. Tamanna Hi' (prt. 3rd. 
p. m. sing V.): Wished; Read; 
Recited. Tamannau Jl{prf. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.V): They wished. 
Tatamannauna j^laJu {imp. 
2p. m. plu. V.): You wish 
Tamannauna jjli is for 
Tatamannauna jjJU-U. 

Yatamannauna o'j^-L (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. V.): They wish. 
Tamuna ^J (prt. m. plu. V.): 
Long; Yearn; Wish. Umniyyatun 
SIloI (n. sing.): Wish; Longing; 
Wishing. Amdniya LJ LoJ (n. plu.): 
Wishes. Manat oLlo (proper 
name): An idol worshipped by 
the pagan Arabs. (L; T; R; LL) 
This root with its above form 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 22 times. 

Mahada jl$* 

To prepare, extend, unfold, 
stretch out, make level, make 
provision. 

Yamhaduna jjX$aj (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They prepare, make 



provision. Mahiduna jjJiaIo 
(act. pic. m. plu.): Those who 
spread couch; Spreaders. 
Mahhadtu OX$* (imp. 1st p. 
sing. II.): Lmade smooth etc. 
Tamhidan l-Ju^i (v. n. II. ace): 
Making smooth. Mahd jl^>( n. ) : 
Cradle;Bed.MiMrf il^»(n. ace): 
Resting place; That which lies 
spread out. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above six forms 
has been used to the Holly Qur' an 
as many as 16 times. 

MahalaJ^ 

To act slowly, patiently, 
gently, leisurely, without 
haste. 

Mahhil j4-° (prt. m. sing II.): 
Respite you; Allow delay; Defer; 
Put off. Deal gently; Respite 
gently. AmhilJ^a I (prt. m. sing. 
IV. ) : Respite gently. Muhlun J^> 
(n.): Molten lead. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above three 
form has been used about 6 
times in The Holy Qur' an. 



Mahma U^o 

Whatever; When; Even so; 

Even. 

Mahma Ll^o (Particle): (7:132). 
(L; T; LL; Mughni; Ubkari; Farra) 



544 



Mahuna ^> 



MataoU 



Mahuna^- 

CHK! '■ ^4* 
To be despised, weak, reviled. 

Mahin jty» (act. 2pie.m. sing.) 
Despised; Weak; Reviled 
Insignificant; Miserable 
Wretched; Ignominious. (32:8 
43:52; 68:10;77:20). (L; T; LL) 

Mata oU 

To die, die away (fire), be 
burn out, become still (wind). 
Amata oU I : To soften meat 
by cooking, cool anger. 
Amata mafshu Ijg.ui' oU I: He 
cooled his passions. Umit 
c~< l :To be obsolete. Istamdta 
lahu <J o Lj^ I : To exert ones 
self to the utmost. Mautatun 
'ijy>: Death; Swoon; Madness 
Maita C~J>: Dead; Lifeless. 
Mauta Oy: Dead; About to 
die, Spiritually dead. Maut 
£jy> or Death has as many 
kinds as life has many kinds. 
Decaying of strength and 
vigour, of senses, of the 
faculty of growth and 
generative faculty of human 
beings, animals and of 
vegetables, of power of 
expression, of sense of taste, 
of touch, of imagination, of 
perception, of apprehension, 
of disorientation, of 
generative faculty, ignorance, 
grief, sleep, expiation are 



examples of maut Oy>'. 

Mata 0L0 (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Died. Matu IjJ'Lo (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They died. Mittum JLo (m. 
prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You died. 
Mittu C-o (prf. 1st. p. m. sing.) 
I died, became unconscious as 
in 19:23. Mitna L^> (prf. 1st. p. 
plu.): We died. Yamutu Cj£ 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He dies. 
Yamut c*£ (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing, juss.): He dies. Tamuta 
Cjj£ (imp. 3rd. p.f sing, ace): 
She dies. Tamutc^J (imp. 3rd. 
p. f. sing, juss.) She dies. 
Tamutunna jjji (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. el.): You should die. 
Yamutuna oyj£_ (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They die. Yamutu 
\y^£ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. ace): 
They die. Tamutuna jyj£ (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You die. 
Amutu Oj-ol (imp. 1st. p sing.): 
I die. Namutu o_^i (imp. 1st. p. 
plu.): We die. Mutu \yy> (prt. 
m. plu.): Die! (you). MautCjy> 
(v.n.): Death; Unconsciousness 
etc. Mautatun ijj-o(n.): Death. 
The ending and additional Td 
indicates the unit of an action 
which is termed Ism al-Marrah 
SjULJ. Maitun c~j>(n.): Dead 
one. Maitan Ll-o (ace): 
Amwdtun olj-ol (n.plu.): Dead 
ones. Mauta b'j-o («./?/«.): Dead 
ones. Mayyitun c>Lo (n.): 
Lifeless; Dead; Mortal; Aboutto 
die etc. Mayyituna jj^l« (n. 

545 



Maja f U 



Musa 



i^j? 



plu.): Dead ones; Lifelessness. 
Mayyitin Oul- (plu. ace): Dead 
ones; Lifelessness. Mamatu 
Cj L-o (n. plu.): Deaths Maitatu : 
iULwo (/?/«. acc): Those which 
have not been slaughtered in the 
manner prescribed by the 
Islamic law. Amdta oLol (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Caused to 
die. Amatta c-ol (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. sing. IV.): You made to die. 
Yumitu Cwj: (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.VL): Causes the death. 
Vmitu Cw-ol (imp. 1st. p. sing. 
IV.): I cause the death. Numitu 
c~2 (imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We 
cause the death. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 165 times. 

Maja rL« 

To be agitated, troubled, swell 
surge, press tumultuously like 
waves, rage. 

Mauj ry> («.): Wave; Surge; 
Billow. Yamiiju rj*j(imp. 3rd. 
p. sing.): Surges. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 7 times. 

MarajU 

jj*t ■ by 

To move from side to side, 
shake, be in commotion, move 
to and fro with haste. 



Tamuru jjji (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Will shake, move, etc. 
Maurau ljj-o (v. n.): Shaking. 
(52:9; 67: 16; 52:9).(L; T; R; LL) 

Musa iJ ^y> 
Moses. The founder of 
Judaism. He delivered the 
Israelites from the tyranny 
of Phoraoh. He was the 
greatest Israelite Prophet. 
According to Biblical data he 
lived about 500 years after 
Abraham and 1400 years 
before Jesus. In order to 
ascertain the details of his life 
constitutes one of the most 
difficult task of modern 
Biblical study. The 
description made by the Holy 
Qur' an gives some account 
of his birth and his mission. 
He was born when the 
Israelites, who had come to 
Egypt under Joseph were 
being pressed hard by the 
Egyptians. They were killing 
their newborn males and 
sparing their women to make 
them immodest. Moses' 
mother, however, determined 
to save her son prayed for him. 
God revealed to her to place 
him into a chest, then cast 
him into the river, the river 
will cast it on to the bank and 
"The person who was My 
enemy as well as his" will pick 
him up. His sister walked along 
the bank by the floating chest 

546 



Mala J U 



Maha^L. 



and said to those who picked 
up the chest from the bank of 
the river, "Shall I guide you to 
a nurse who will take charge of 
him." In this way he was 
restored to his mother that she 
might be consoled and not 
grieve. The Holy Qur' an gives 
an account of his Ascension, 
aspiration, communion with 
God, marriage, miracles, 
controversy with Pharaoh, 
crossing the sea, retirement 
to the mountain, receiving 
the Law, troubles at the hands 
of his own people, prophesies 
about the advent of a Prophet. 
In some ways Moses call to 
prophethood as described in 
the Holy Qur' an resembles 
that of other Prophets and 
the Prophet of Islam. Like 
him, he was at first hesitant 
to take on the exalted task 
offered to him. Moses bears 
in many other respects 
striking resemblance to the 
Holy Prophet of Islam 
(73:15). As for the name 
Moses it may be noted that 
Musa (Moses) is a Hebrew 
word and pronounced Moshe 
and means one drawn out of 
water or simply " a thing drawn 
out" . This derivation also finds 
support in Arabic, it is said 
Ausha al- shaia ( _ s -iJ! < _ 5 -ijl : 
He drew out the thing. Thus 
the word Musha which is the 
passive form of Ausha could 



mean a thing drawn out. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Musa ^^j-o (Proper name): 

Moses. 

The word has been used in the 

HolyQur'an about 136 times. 

Mala JL. 

To be rich. Mawwal Jj-«: To 
render wealthy. Tamawwala 
Jjl': To become wealthy. 
Ra'isul Mai JLJI j^j- 
Finance minister. 

Mala J Lo («.): Riches; 
Substances; Wealth. Amwdl^ lj-o I 
[n. plu.): Maliyah <uJlo (comp. 
interjective): (JLo + <j + ») My 
wealth. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with its above three 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur' an 86 times 

Maha»Lo 

To hold much water, draw 
water. 

Maun t L> {n. for Mawahun ty): 
Water; Sap of plants; Juice. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

This word has been used in the 
HolyQur'an about 63 times. 

Mada jU 



To be shaken, moved, agitated 
spread (cloth or table with 



547 



Mada jU 



Mala J U 



food), give food. Imtdda iliol 
: To furnish with provisions 

Tamida JlJ: {imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Moves away; May be a 
source of benefit and provision; 
To quake. Mdidatun ijul*(n.): 
Table spread, table with food 
upon it, Food; Knowledge, 
because knowledge is the 
spiritual food. A table without 
food is not called Mdidah I Jula. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

This root with its above two 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 5 times. 

MarajU 

To supply food or provision, 
convey stores (of food) to ones 
family. Miratun S^-o: Stores, 
Provisions; Wheat; Corn. 

Namiru ^Jii {imp, 1st. p. plu.)\ 
We shall get provision, we will 
bring food. (12:65). (L; T; R; LL). 

MazajLo 

To detect, distinguish, 
discriminate, separate, set a 
thing apart, discern between. 

Yamiza y*s (imp. 3rd. p.m.): 
Discriminates; Distinguishes. 
Tumiyyizu yJ. {imp. 2nd. p. f. 
sing. V.) She distinguishes. 
Imtdzu IjjLloI {prt. m.plu. VII.): 



Separate yourselves. (L; T; R; 

LL) 

The root with its above three 

forms has been used in the Holy 

Qur'an about 4 times. 

Mala JL» 

To incline, turn away from, 
turn aside from the right, turn 
aside from the center, be 
adverse, swoop, drop or 
descent as a bird upon on its 
prey, take and seize it 
suddenly. It is used in the 
sense of oppression and high 
headedness. 

Yamiluna jjJlj: {imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They may attack, swoop 
down, may fall, may turn, they 
may attack. La Tamilu jLl V 
{prt. neg. m. plu.): Turn not. 
Mailun J-*/ (v. n.): The act of 
turning aside and including. 
Mailatan iL-o {noun of unity): 
A single act of turning. (L;T;R; 
LL). 

In the Holy Qur ' an this root with 
its above four forms has been 
used about 6 times. 



548 



Nuno 



Naba'a Li 



Nun 

jN 

Twenty fifth letter of the 
Arabic alphabet and the initial 
letter of the 68th chapter of 
the Holy Qur'an. It is 
pronounced as Nun, equivalent 
to English N. According to 
Hisab al-Jummal (mode of 
reckoning numbers by the 
letters of the alphabet) the 
value is 50. It is also a word 
which means ink, stand or a 
great fish. 

Nun j 

Hassan and Qatadah regards it 
as meaning Ink-stand, while 
Ibn 'Abbas considers the 
meaning to be great fish. The 
context of the 68th Chapter 
of the Holy Qur'an favours 
the former interpretation. 

Nun j : Initial letter of the 68th 
chapter of the Holy Qur'an. It is 
not an abbreviation but a word 
meaning Ink; Stand; Great fish. 
Dhul-Nun jj^lj'y. The man of 
the great fish or Jonah (Yunus) 
(21:87). (L;R;T; LL) 

Nab 

An indeclinable affixed 
pronoun meaning, we, ours, us 
when following nouns and 



meaning we and us, when 
following verbs of 
propositions. When affixed to 
the particles innaj I or anna 
jl it is written Inna bl, innand 
L5J or annand Ljl . Although 
representing an accusative, it 
must be rendered We as in 
5:111. (L;T;LL) 

Na'a^b 

To remove, be remote, turn 
away, keep anyone aloof, 
avert retire 

Na'a^jlj (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He turns away (17:83; 41:51). 
Yanauna j_^j (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.y. They keep away (6:26). 
(L; T; LL) 

Naba'a Li 

To be high, lofty. Nabu'at 
oj-j: Giving the news, 
information or prophecy 
Nabiyun^ (pronounced with 
Yd changed from Wdw): 
Prophet; To have a lofty 
position, status, dignity of a 
Prophet as Niih, Ibrahim, 
Musa. It is derived from 
Nabuwwatcjyj and signifies 
elevation and evidence of 
giving very big news and 
bringing Shariat (Law). 
Nabu'at Cjjj+'j (with 

549 



Nabata c 



Nabata c 



hamzah): One who acquaints 
or informs others, who 
prophesies and is informed 
from God. A person came to the 
Holy Prophet^; addressing 
him, O person who foretells 
Nabi'Allah&V^ L.TheHoly 
Prophet g^toldhimtosay, "Yd 
Nabiyy Allah &\^j L" '{without 
Hamzah) i.e. O Prophet of 
Allah! 

Naba'a LJ (v. n.): News; 
Information, Message or 
announcement of great utility 
which results either to great 
knowledge or predominance of 
opinion and which inspires awe 
and makes the heart trouble with 
fear; Tiding; Announcement. 
Anba'a lu\^(plu.f Naba'aiu ): 
Nabba'a Lu (prf. 3rd. p. sing 
II.): Declared etc. Nabba'at oLi 
(prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): She declared 
Nabbu'atu oLj (prf. 1st. p. 
sing.) I declared. Yunabbi'u £j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Declares. 
Unabbi'u Jj| (imp. 1st. p. sing.): 
I declare. Nunabbi'u £j (imp. 
2nd. p. sing II.): We declare. 
Tanabbi'u $*£ (imp. 2nd. p. sing 
II.): You declare. Tunabbi'una 
jj~j (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. el. 
II): Surely you will declare. 
Nunabbi'anna jluj (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. II): We surely shall declare. 
Yunabba' LL; (pip 3rd. pm. sing. 
gen.): He has been told. 
Yunabb'au £j (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. non. II): Will be declared. 
Tunabbi'unna jllu (pip 2nd p. 



m.plu. el. II):Nabbi ' ^ (prt2nd 
.p .m. sing II): Declarer Nabbi'u 
^jj (prt. 2nd. p.m. plu. II. ) : Declare 
you. Anba'a Ljl (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): Declared Informed. 
Anbi' £_jjl (prt. 2nd. p. m. sing. 
IV.): Informs them. Anbi'u Jjl 
(prt. 2nd. p. m. plu IV.): Informs 
you. Anbi'u Ijjjl (prt. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. IV): Inform you Yastanbi'una 
jjJ^l-j (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): 
They ask, inquire, question. 
Nabuwwat O^J: Prophethood; 
Lofty position, status, dignity of a 
prophet. Nabiyyun/Nabiyyin 
jy^j/jLj (n. p. ace) and Anbiya 
»L*jl: (n. plu. ace): (L; T; R; 
Baqa; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an as 
many as 160 times. 

Nabata cJ 

Li 



To produce (tree), germinate, 
grow, sprout (plant), grow up 
(child). Nawdbit c~j\jJ: 
Offspring of human beings or 
cattle. 

Tanbutu £~Sj (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Grows. Anbati CJl (prf. 
3rd. p. sing. IV.): Made to grow. 
Anbatat cjljI (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): Sprouts. Anbatna L^jl 
(prf. 1st. p. plu.): Yunbitu c«j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): GrowS. 
Tunbitu c~£ (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): It that grows. Tunbitu 
\_f-yj (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. TV. ace. 

550 



Nabadha 



Nataqa J£j 



final nun dropped) : That you cause 
to grow. Nabatun/Nabatan L'Lj/ 
oLj (acc/n.): Growth; Herbage; 
Germinating or springing up. When 
used collectively it means Plants or 
that which is produced from the 
ground. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above form has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 26 times. 

Nabadha JLj" 



To throw, fling, give up, cast 
off, reject, throw a thing 
because of its worthlessness 
or not taking into account. 

Tanbadhu IjJLu iprf. 3rd. p. 
sing.): Threw, fling. Nabadhu 
IjJLJ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
threw, etc. Nabadhtu o JlJ (prf. 
1st. p. sing.): I threw. Nabadhna 
L-Lj {prf. 1st. p. plu.): We 
threw. Inbidh JlJ I (prt. 2nd. p. 
m. sing.): Throw! Nubidha JlJ 
(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Had beerf 
cast. Yunbadhanna "jX^ (pip. 
m. sing.) He shall surely be cast. 
Intabadhat oJLljJ (prf. 3rd. p. 
f. sing. VIII.): She retired, 
withdrew. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used it the Holy Qur'an as 
many as 12 times. 



Nabaza 



ji> 



To call names; give nickname, 
defame, change name, name of 
reproach 

La Tanabazu IjjjtijV (prf, neg. m. 
plu. VI): Do not call one another 
by nicknames. Do not call one 
anotherininsultingmanner(49: 1 1). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

NabatalL-J 

To gush or flow out, draw water, 
reach water by digging well. 
Anbata Jai I : To bring a thing to 
light, deduce a thing Istanbata 
Ja*iZ*J: To find out, elicit, 
elucidate. NabatunlsJ: Internal 
state of a person. 

Yastanbitun jjLjlLJ (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. X): They discover, think 
out, illicit, engage in obtaining 
intelligence (4:83) (L; T; R; LL) 



Naba'a 



L*J 



To spring gush forth, flow out 
issue forth, emerge. 

Yanbu'an li>JJ (n.): Fountain; 
Spring. (17:90). Yanabt j^Lj 
(n.plu.): Fountains (39:21) (L; T; 
R;LL) 



551 



Najada i»J 



NajalJ^ 



Nataqa j£j 

To shake, pull, rise up, break out. 

Nataqna Liii (/j^ 7sL £>. p/w.): 
We shook (due to the quake), 
caused to quake (7:171) (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Najada Jl*J 

To overcome prevail over, 
become manifest 

Najdain ^^S- (n. dual) two 
conspicuous high ways (90:10) 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Najisa j-»*j' 

To be unclean, impure, filthy, 

full of impurity, dirty. It is of 

two kind one that can be seen 

by sight (by Basdrat Cjj'l^S) 

the other that can be 

perceived by intelligence (by 

BasiratCjj^aj). 

Najasun j*-^: Spiritually 

altogether unclean (9:28). (L;T; 

R;LL) 

NajalJ^ 

To become verdant, disclose, 
manifest, have large eyes. 
Anjala: To pasture (cattle) 
on herbage. Minjal: Luxuriant 



(robes) ; Clever camel-driver 

Injil J^h Evangel. Just as the 
Tawrdt - the Book given to 
Moses, is not the Old 
Testament so the Injil J^l 
mentioned in the Holy Qur' an 
is certainly not the New 
Testament. Injil was revealed 
direct to Jesus as the Tawrdt 
was revealed to Moses. 
Fragments of them survived in 
the Hebrew Canonicals and the 
New Testament and in some 
other script such as the Gospel 
of childhood and the Gospel 
of Barnabas. According to 
modern Christian researchers 
on the authencity of Bible, 
they claim that not more than 
18% of its contents are original 
sayings of Jesus Christ. Most 
of the body of immethodical 
literatures is casual in its nature 
and an odd miscellany. None 
of the Books of the New 
Testament was intended by its 
authors writers to form one of 
the Cannons. They have all 
been put together side by side, 
unharmonised. They are a 
collection of reports and 
stories about Jesus compiled 
at dubious dates, some of them 
many centuries after his 
crucifixion and by unknown 
persons, undesigned and 
unforeseen in the apostolic 
age. They are far from being 

552 



Najal J^ 



Najal Jji 



the revealed words of God, 
never meant for publications 
and multiplications. Sentences 
and paragraphs have been 
abbreviated and expressions 
changed. When the first 
collection of the sayings and 
doing of Jesus were set down 
in writing the next who copied 
it might have felt inclined to 
enlarge it or to change the 
detail according to his whim 
or to the form in which he had 
heard it. The four Canonical 
Gospels were only four out of 
many and some of these 
besides the four have survived 
the final form of the Plew. 
Testament Cannons for the 
west was filed in the forth 
century A.D. by Atahasius 
and his friends and the 
Necame creed. 

The reason why Jesus' 
revelations his sayings and 
doings were called Injil is 
that it contained not only 
good news for those who 
accepted him but also 
because it gave the glad tiding 
of the advent of the greatest 
and last Prophet (61:6), which 
is variously described in 
Jesus' Metaphorical language 
as the coming of the Kingdom 
of God (MK1:15), The 
coming of the Lord himself 



(Mtt 21:40), The advent of 
paraclet or perikluton 
(John, 14. 16) or the Spirit of 
truth (John, 14:17) etc. The 
Holy Prophet ^ said, "The 
breasts of my Companions 
are like Gospels (L). It means 
that the breasts of his 
Companions are repositories 
of his life history and 
teachings. It indicated that the 
position of the present Gospels 
is analoguous to that of the 
collection of Hadith. 

In short the Tawrat and Injil 
frequently mentioned in the 
Holy Qur' an are not identical 
with what is known today as 
the Bible or The Old 
Testament or The New 
Testament, but refers to an 
original revelations bestowed 
upon Moses and Jesus. The 
fact of there having lost and 
forgotten is alluded to in the 
Holy Qur' an (5 : 1 4) and other 
facts of history. Their 
confirmation by the Holy 
Qur' an refers only to the basic 
truth still discernable in the 
Bible and not to its legislation 
or to its present text. But 
even as they now exist they 
afford guidance in some 
respects but with a mixture 
of error 

Injil J-3tl (n.): Evangel. 

553 



Najama ( J*j" 



Naja L>^ 



The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 12 times. 

Najama Jay 

To appear, rise, begin, 
accomplish, ensue, proceed 

Najmun <*£ (n.): Nujum*j£ (n. 
plu.): Star or collective of stars; 
Plant growing close to the earth 
with little or no stalk as grass; 
Germinaceous plant; Portions; 
Pleiades; Portion of the Holy 
Qur'an (as it was revealed in 
portions during the 23 years.) 
The word with its plural form has 
been used as may as 13 times in 
the Holy Qur'an. (L; T; R; 
Zamakhshari; Razi; Baidzawi; 
Ibn Kathir) 

Naja L>o 



To be saved, delivered, 
rescued escape, go free. 
Naja\.£lNajwan\j£: To 
whisper (a secret), confide a 
secret to. 

Naja L*J (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He was saved. Najjd Latf (prf, 
3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He was 
delivered. Najauta C>yf {prf. 
2nd. p. m. sing.) '.Thou hast 
escaped. Najjaina LlJ^ (prf. 
1st. p. plu. II): We delivered. 
Yunajji^jyj (imp. 3rd. p. sing. 



II.):You deliver, shall deliver. 
Nunajji ^j*cj (imp. 1st. p. plu. 
II.): We deliver, shall deliver. 
Nunajjiyanna Ir^J (imp. 1st 
.p. plu. el. II.): We shall surely 
deliver. Najji < j*J (prt .m. 
sing. II.): Deliver Nujjiya < j£ 
(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He 
was delivered. Anjd eL^I (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. IV): Delivered. 
Anjaita c^sy\ (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
sings. IV.): Thou delivered. 
Anjaina Llj£I (prf. 1st. p. plu. 
IV.): We delivered. Yunji < j*^> 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu'.): 
Delivers. Tunji ^j>cZ (imp. 3rd. 
p.f. sing. IV): Delivered. Nanji 
i^yj (imp. 1st. p. plu. IV. final 
Nun dropped) : We deliver. Najin 
r li (act. pic. m. sing. /.): 
Delivered one; Who is saved. 
Najat olrf (v. n.): Salvation. 
Nunajju \j^cj(ap-der. m.plu.): 
Verily we are to deliver thee. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Najaitum *^>lj (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. Ill) : Ye whispered, consulted 
in private. Tanajaitum *^*>bj 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. VI): Ye 
whisper together. Yatanajauna 
jj>bsj(imp. 3rd. p. m.plu. IV): 
They whisper together. Tanajau 
j> Lj (prt. m. plu. VI. ) : Ye should 
whisper. La Tatanajau j> Lj V 
(prt .neg. m.plu. V7.):Y§ should 
not whisper. Najiyyan \L& (act. 
pic. ace): The act of consulting 
together. Najwa ^j£ (v.n.): 

554 



Nahaba 



Nahala Jou 



Counsulting in secret. (L; T; R; 

LL) 

The root with its above forms 

has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 

about 84 times. 

Nahaba c^oJ 

La9W i LOW ' Lou 

To weep, cry, vow, wail, travel 
at a quick pace. 

Qadza Nahbahu Aow^aii {imp. 
3rd. p. plu.): They fulfilled their 
vow and fell as martyrs, redeemed 
their pledge by death; They are 
dead (33:23). (L; T; R; LL) 

Nahata ix 

Cowj e Cow : Lou 

To scrape, carve, prepare by 
scraping, cut, shape, emicate. 

Tanhituna jjJow (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.): Ye hew (7:74; 
26:149; 37:95) Yanhatuna 
jjJouJ (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They hew (15.82) (L; T; R; LL) 

Nahara 'J*j' 

To slaughter, sacrifice, injure 
the jugular vein, put hand on 
to upper part of the chest. 

Anhar owl («.): Offer sacrifice; 
Devote one's life for the 
humanity; Place one's hand in 
prayer on the upper part of the 



chest (108:2). (L; T; R; LL) 
Nahisa j-*iJ <Lr -*w 

.tOwj : LmOu e d**/j&u 

To be fatal, red like copper; 
Ill-luck; Inauspicious. Nahsin 
1 _ r ou'(v. n.): (On a day when 
the* sky remained) red like 
copper. (The day of) ill-luck. 
It does not mean that any 
particular day or time is 
inauspicious, lucky or not 
lucky. The meaning is for the 
tribe of 'Ad the day proved 
unlucky because of the 
calamity. 'Ummun Nahisun 
,j~>\j *j£-: Year of drought. 

Nahsin j-ow'Cv. n.): (59:19). 
Nahisat oL-oij (n. plu.): 
(41:16). Nuhas ^l»w (v. n.): 
Smoke without flame that rises 
high, Molten copper shatters of 
iron when beaten (55:35). (L;T; 
R;LL) 

Nahala Jow 

To make a gift, dower a 
women, make a wedding gift, 
free gift. Nihlatun jJoJ: 
Unasked, willingly, 

cheerfully and as agreed gift, 
without demand and without 
expecting a return for it. It is 
distinguishable from Hibah - 
a free gift. Every Hibah is a 
Nihlah but not every Nihlah 

555 



Nahnu 



nnu^ 



Nada^plj 



is a Hibah. 

Nahl J»J («.): Bee. (16:68). 
Nihlatun iLo (n): (4:4).(L; T; 
R;LL) 

Nahnu j^j 

We. (Personal pronoun of 
common gender used both in 
dual and plural forms): 

Nakhira J*i 



To be decayed, worm eaten, 
wasted, crumbled, hallow 

Nakhiratun "t>j>u(n.sing): Hallow 
etc. (79.11). (L;T;R;LL) 

Nakhala J»J 

To sift, send down, snow, 
drizzle, cloud, select, pick out 
the best of. Nakhal lahu 
alnasthaten: To give earnest 
advice. 

Na kh l/Na khlan J^j'/^lki 
(acc./n. sing.) Palm-tree; Palm; 
Date-palm. Nakhil J~*cJ {gen. 
plu.): Date-palms. Nakhlatun 
3liu(n. of unity): Single palm- 
tree. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 20 times. 



Nadda JJ 

JiL'i I "Xt 

To flee, run away, defame, 
divulge (secret). Nid ±'y. 
Match, A like; Opponent; 
Equal; Image; Idol; Compeer; 
Rival; Object of adoration to 
which some or all of Gods 
qualities are ascribed, whether 
it be conceived as deity in its 
own right or a saint. 
Supposedly possessing certain 
divine or semi-divine powers . 
One who is runs away from 
God's command. 

Andad iljul (n. plu. of Nid Xi 
assim.): Equals; Matches; Images; 
Idols; Rivals etc. (L; R; T; LL) 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur ' an as many as about 6 
times. 



Nadima.jJ 



r 



Loji 



To regret as repentance and 
penitence as a result of a sinful 
act. According to Lane a sinful 
act may be followed by either 
of two painful feelings. One is 
called remorse, in that case 
there is no merit. The other is 
known as Taubah or 
repentance which is followed 
by a good deed. Nadamat 
c~ol-C: Repentance. 

Nadimin oyob {act. pic. plu.): 
Repentants. (L; T; R; LL) 

556 



Nada^plj 



Nadhara , 03 



The root with its above form has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an as 
many as 7 times. 

Nada<jjlj 

To call, call any one to convey 
something, proclaim, hail, 
invite. 

Nada jib (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
III.): Called out; Cried. Nada lib 
(per. 3rd. p. m. sing. W.V. II.): 
He cried. Nadat Oib (prf. 3rd. 
p. f. sing. II.): Called to. Nadu 
\j i b (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. II): They 
cried, called out. Nadaitum ~J i b 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. II): Ye called 
for. Nadaina \sj$\j (prf. 1st. p. plu. 
II. ): We called. Yunddt^s Lj (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. II): Calling, calls 
(yunadi^j JUj = yunddi^s Lj where 
last yd is dropped). NMiya j iy 
(/?/?. 3rd. p. s/ng. //. ): It was called 
to. Nddil \js[j(pp3rd.p.sing.II.): 
Was called, hailed. Nudu Ijijj 
(pp. 3rd. p. m. p/w. //.): They 
were proclaimed. Reffering to the 
Here after it means they will be 
proclaimed. Yunaduna jjibj 
(pip. 3rd .p. m. plu. II): Will be 
called. Tanadau jito (prf. 3rd. 
p .m. plu. VI): They cried out to 
each other. Munadi/Munddi 
ib-o/jiLo (ap-der. m. sing.): 
The caller; One that calls; Crier. 
Munddiyan biLo (pt-der. m. 
sing, ace): Crier. Niddun Ax> 



(v.n.): Act of calling; Cry. Nddi 
jib (n.): Assembly. Nadiyyan 
LJlj (rc. plu. ace): Fellows of an 
assembly. Tanadl Tanddi. jLu/ 
jibj* (The yd being omitted, v. n. 
IV.): Mutual calling. The act of 
calling one to another. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 53 times. 



Nadhara j jj 



To dedicate, conserrate, make 
a vow, devote by vow; warn, 
admonish, caution, promise 
voluntarily, offer present. 
Nadhirj jj : Warner; One who 
informs and adverse a 
calamity; Who cautions and 
put one on guard. Andharatu 
al-Qaum sir al 'Aduww 
j JuJ \j~* ,jSi I Oj Ju I : I inf ormed 
the people of the march of the 
enemy and put them on their 
guard and cautioned them. 

Nadhartu CjjX> (prf. 1st. p. 
sing.): I vowed. Nadhartum *jj Ju 
(prf. 2nd. p. plu.): Ye took vow. 
Nadhrun jX> (v. n.): Vow. 
Nudhur jjXi (n. plu.): Vows; 
Voluntary promises. Obligations 
imposed by self-will or through 
religious order. Andhara jjul 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): 
Warned; Called attention to; 
Showed the danger to come. 

557 



Naza'a 



tZ 



Nazagha fj » 



Andharta OjJbl (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): Thou warned. 
Andhartu Ojjul {prf. 1st. p. 
sing.): I warned. Andharna 
bjjul (prf. 1st. p. plu.): We 
have warned. Yundhiru jMj 
(imp 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Warns. 
Li-Yundhira j JllJ (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing.): In order to warn. 
Yundhiruna jjjJcj (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. IV.): They warn. Li- 
Yundhira jJc_J (imp. 3rd .p. 
m. plu. IV. el): In order to warn 
Li-Tundhira jXSj (imp. 2nd. 
p. sing. IV. el.): Thou may 
warn. Lan Tundhir jXj i j}(2nd. 
p. m. sing. Juss. IV.):Ye warnest 
not. Andhir jjul (prt. m. plu. 
IV.): You warn Undhiru Ijjjul 
(pp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They 
had been warned Li Yundharu 
Ijj JlLJ (pip. 3rd. p. m.plu. el. IV.): 
They may to be warned. 
Yundharuna jjjXj(pip.3rd.p. 
m. plu.IV.): They are warned. 
Nudhran Ijju (v.n. ace. IV): 
W anting. Nudhur/Nudhuri j Jj / 
<jj X> (yd dropped):. My warning. 
Nadhiry X> (act. 2. pic): Warner; 
Who cautions and put one on 
guard. Mundhirun jXj> (ap-der. 
sing IV.): Warner. Mundhirin 
jjjj-ii* (ap-der. m. plu. ace. IV.): 
Warners. Mundharin ^ Jcu (pis. 
pic. m. plu. ace. IV.): Those who 
are warned. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 130 times. 



Naza'a tjf 

To draw forth, take away, pluck 
out, bring out, snatch away, 
remove strip off, tear off, 
extract, withdraw, draw out 
sharply, perform ones duty, 
snatch off, yearn, depose high 
officials, resemble, draw with 
vigrour, invite others to truth, 
rise, ascend, draw from the 
abode or bottom, carry off 
forcibly, deprive. 

Naza'a s-_p (prf '3rd. pm. sing.): 
Drew forth etc. Naza'nd Lc_p 
(imp 1st. plu.):We shall strip 
off, take out, withdraw. Yanzi'u 
t-^J (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing): 
Stripping off. Tanzi'u i-y5(imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): Thou'takest 
away. La Nanzi'anna j-c>j 
"i(imp 1st. plu. epl,): We surely 
draw. Yunazi'unna j..cjL.j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. emp. Ill): 
They should dispute. Tandza 'u 
IjXjl^j (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. VI): 
They disputed with each other 
Tanaz'atunm ^JLcjUj (prf. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): He disputed. 
Yatandza'una jjXjL^j (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They disputed 
among themselves, will snatch 
from one another. Nazza'atun 
<LcjJ (n. ints.): Stripping even to 
the extremities. Ndzidtc^j) (act. 
pic.f plu.): Those who perform 
their duty etc. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 20 times. 

558 



Nazafa l£j> 



Nazala JJ> 



Nazagha e-p 

To incite to evil, foment 
discord between, make strife, 
slander, sow, disseminate, 
blacken any one's character, 
wound in words, set people 
at variance, stir up discord. 

Nazagh t-jj (prf.3rd.p.m.sing): 
stirred up discord etc. Yanzaghu 
i-^j (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): Sows 
discord. Yanzaghanna j-c>/ 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, imp.): 
Imputation, afflict, prompt. 
Nazghun pjj (v.n.): An evil 
suggestion inclining to evil. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 6 times. 

Nazafa lSj» 
*Jjl>: lip' 

To exhaust, deprvie of 
intellectual facilities. Anzfa 
cijjl 1S the more intensive 
form. 

Yunzafun jj*j*i (pip- 3rd. p. 
m. plu. IV.): They will be 
exhausted, deprived of 
intellectual faculties (37:47). 
Yunzifun jji Uj (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. IV.): They will become 
senseless, exhaust (56:19). (L; 
R; T; LL). 



Nazala Zj> 

To descend, come down, go 
down, happen, alight at, settle 
in a place, lodge. Anzalajjjl: 
To sent down, give. Nuzulun 
Jjj: That which in prepared 
for a guest's entertainment, 
Abode, Gift. Manzil J>-«: 
Mansion; Station, Nazzdla 
Jjj : To cause to descend, send 
down. Tanzil^jjij : Sending 
down; Divine revelation; 
Orderly arrangment and 
authentic compilation; 
Gradual revelation 

Nazala Jjj (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Has come down etc. Yanzilu Jj^ 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Descends. 
Nazzala Jjj (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
II.): Has sent down. Nazzalna 
LJj5 (prf. 1st. p. plu. II.): We 
have revealed. We have sent 
down. We have revealed in slow 
deliberation and in piecemeal. 
Yunazzila J^j (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. II. ace): That has sent down. 
Yunazzilu JjL (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. II): Sends down. Tunazzila 
Jj^i (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. II. 
ace): They may send down. 
Nunazzilu Jp (imp. 1st. p. plu. 
II.): We send down. Lam- 
Yunazzil Jj^j J (imp. 3rd .p. m. 
sing. II Juss. ) : Did not send down. 
Nuzzila Jjj (pp. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
II): Was sent down; Has been 
revealed. Nuzzilat cJjj (pp. 3rd. 

559 



Nazala JJ> 



Nasa'a 1— 



p. f. sing.); Was revealed. 
Yunazzala JjL (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Is being revealed. An- 
Yunazzala Sj^-L j' : To be 
yevealed. Tanzilun/Tanzilan 

%£ /Ji^O- n - IL /acc -)' The 
revelation. Anzala Jjj'l (prf 3rd. 

p. m. sing. IV. ): Sent down. 
Anzaltu cJjjl (prf. 1st. p. sing. 
IV.) : I sent down. Anzaltum *Jjj I 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You sent 
down. Anzalna LJjjl (1st. p. plu. 
IV.): We sent down. Unzilu Jjil 
(imp. 1st. p. sing. IV.): I shall send 
down. Anzil Jjil (prt. m. s t ing. 
IV. .): Send down: Vnzila Jjil (pp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. /K): Rev6aled. 
Unzilat cJpl (pp. 3rd. p. / sing. 
/K): Sent down. TanazzalatcS^j 
(prf. 3rd. p. f. sing.V,): Brought 
down. Tatanazzalu Jji^j (imp. 
3rd. p. f. sing. V. This form is/ 
sing, but is also used for plu as a 
group.): Comedown, Descend. 
Tanazzalu Jj2 (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. V. Here Td O is dropped, 
which is called Takhfif uljl£ .): 
Comes down. Yatanazzalu Jj^j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing V.): Comes 
down. Nuzulun Jjj (n.): That 
which is prepared for a guest, 
Entertainment; Abode; Gift. 
Nuzulan Vjj (n. ace): 
Entertainment. Nazaltun 2}j> (n. 
unity. It denotes the meaning of 
once): Descent. Manifestation. 
Mandzila JjL> (n. plu. ace): 
Mensions; Stations. Munazzilun 



JjLo (ap-der. m. sing. II.) One who 
sends down. Munazzalun Jj*o 
(pis. pic.m. sing. II): What has 
been revealed or sent down. 
Munziluna jj-b~° (ap-der. m. 
plu. IV. nom.): Who causes to 
descent. Munazzilina oJj" ( a P~ 
der. m. plu. IV. ace): Those who 
provide hospitality; Entertainers; 
Hosts. Munzalan °ijj> (pis. pic. 
m. sing.): Landing place. 
Munzalin aJj^ (pis. pic. m. plu.) 
Those who are sent down. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 293 times. 

Nasa'a Li 



To delay, postpone intercalate. 
Nasi'u c (_s-"^ : The 

postponement of a sacred 
month to some other month. It 
was an invention of the 
idolatrous Arabs. The 
reference here is to the practice 
of postponing observance of 
the sacred month, thus allowing 
an ordinary month to be 
observed as sacred and a sacred 
month to be treated as ordinary . 
In practice it is the transferring 
for example the observance of 
Muharram to the following 
month. This practice interfered 
with the security of life which 
was guaranteed in the sacred 

560 



Nasaba 



Nasafa Li 



months. As fighting was 
prohibited in the sacred months 
(2:217) the three successive 
months of Dhu-al-Oa'dah, 
Dh u al-Hijjah and Muharram 
seemed too long for them to 
refrain form their bloodshed and 
therefore they violated the last 
of these. According to others 



Nast'u 



c <_s— i 



j mean addition and 



intercalation of months and 
refers to the practice of the 
intercalation of a month every 
forth year, withaviewtobringing 
the lunar calender into accord 
with the solar year and thus 
intercalating a thirteenth month 
in third, sixth and eight year of 
every eight-year period. (L; R; 
T;LL) 

Nasi'u 6oe i(9:37):(L,T,R,LL) 
Minsa'aiun »L*i/> («.): Staff; 
Stick; Ruling power and glory. 
(34:14). 

Nasaba 



To give or ask one's genealogy, 
ask the pedigree or linage of. 

Nasaban L-j' (v. n. ace.) 
Kinship. Relationship (25:54 
37 : 1 5 8). Ansab o L-J I (n. plu.) 
Kinships; Relationships. (23 : 101) 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Nasakha «~J 

To abolish, destroy, abrogate, 



nullify, obliterate, conceal, 
transfer, substitute, copy 
transcribe, rule out. 

Yansakhu n— lj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Removes, Abolishes 
etc. (22:52). Nasakha k~J 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. juss.): We 
abrogate. (2:106) Nastansikh 
p^ulLaJ (imp. ist. p. plu. X): We 
transcribe. (45:29). Nuskhatun 
i*!— u («.): Inscription. (7: 1 54). (L; 
T; R; LL). 

Nasara 



To remove, take off, scrape 
rubout, pack, tear with the beak. 
Nasran \j~L: An eagle or 
vulture. Name of an idol which 
was in the shape of an eagle 
which existed in Arabia in the 
Holy Prophet's life and was 
worshiped by the tribe Himyar 
(B. 65,71:1; Kitab al-Asnam 
by Hisham al-Qalbi). Its cult 
had probably been introduced 
into Arabia from Syria, where 
it seams to have existed in 
earliest antiquity. (L; R; T; 
LL) 

Nasran \j*J(p. n. ace): (71:23). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Nasafa Lili 



To uproot, reduce to powder, 
scatter, throw down, destroy 

561 



Nasaka liLi 



Nasiya < ^>J 



shatter, smash, blown down to 
pieces. 

Yansifu uL*Jj {imp. 3rd. p. 
sing.): Will scatter. Nansifanna 
^JUySJ (imp. 1st. p. plu. epl.): 
We shall scatter. Nusifat cJL J 
(pp. 3rd. p. / sing.): Shall be 
bjown down to pieces. Nasfan 
lii—i (v. n. ace): The act of 
scattering. (20:97; 105:77; 10:20; 
97:105): (L;R;T;LL) 

Nasaka *iL-5 



To lead a devout life, be 
pious, be godly, worship God, 
sacrifice, slaughter an animal 
by way of sacrifice. 

Nusuk lillj (n.): Slaughtering an 
animal by way of sacrifice. Act of 
worship. Nasiku/Nasikiina 
jjSL-b/jSLub (act. pic. m. plu. 
pron. n. d.): Perforrners; 
Observers. Mansakan L>L^-o 
(V. ace. ): Rite of sacrifice, An 
act of worship. Rite of devotion 
of the Hajj. Mandsik iiL-Lo (m. 
plu. p. d.): Rites of devotion of 
the Hajj. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 7 times. 

Nasala J~J 

To beget, be fruitful in 
progeny. Nasila J.— J: To 



hasten, crash. 

Yansiluna jjl»Jj (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They come crashing 
down, hasten out. (21:96; 26:51) 
AfasZ J—J (n.): Stock; Offspring; 
Progeny. (2:205;32:8)(L;R;T; 
LL) 

Niswatun Vj+~j 

Women. There is no singular 
of this word from the above 
root. Its singular is Imra 'atun 

Niswatun »j— J (n. plu.): Women 

Nisaun eL*J (n. plu.): Women. 

(L; R; T; LL) 

These two words have been used 

in the Holy Qur'an about 59 

times. 



Nasiya ^yS 



To forsake, forget, neglect. 

Nasiya ^^j' (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He gave up, forgot, did 
cast away, has forgotten, He 
forsook etc. Nasiya L—J (prf. 
3rd. p. m. dual.): They twain 
forgot, forsook. Nasu lj— J (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They forsook. 
Nasita c**— , J (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
sing.): Thou forgot Nasitu c*~~ S 
(prf. 1st. p. sing.): I forgot. I 
forsook. Nasitum .a^— J (prf. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): You forgot. 
Nasind L r .J (prf. 1st. p. plu.): 

562 



Nasha'a Q5 



Nashara 



j^j 



We forgot. Yansd 
(imp.3rd.p. m. sing.): Forsakes; 
Forgets. Tansd L ^ JJ (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. sing.): Thou forget. 
Tansauna jj— Ju (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): Ye forget. La Tansau 
j— >JLj V (prt. «eg. m. sing.): 
Thou forget not. LaTansd < _ 5 ^> 
H (prt. neg. m. plu.):Ye forget 
not. Nansd ^j— i5 (imp. i^f. p. 
p/w.): We forget. Nunsa L? ~^ 
(pip. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou art 
forgotten. Ansau j— Jl (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. VI): They 
caused to forget. Ansa LS ^>\ 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): He 
made to forget. Nunsi Lf ^. JJ 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We cause 
to be forgotten. Yunsiyanna 
&l-i>''t, (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. JV. 
) : Causes to forget. Nasyan L*J 
(v. n. V. ace.):. Forgotten one. 
Mansiyyan LL~JLo (pic. pac. 
ace): Become forgotten. 
Nasyyan II— . J (act. pic. ace): 
Forgetting. 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur ' an as 
many as 45 times (L; R; T; LL) 

Nasha'a Lij 






To grow up (child), happen, 
be produced, live, rise 
(cloud). Ansha LUl : To 
create, produce, raise 

Nashi'atun £i£b (act pic.f.): 
Rising (in the meaning of a verbal 



noun). Nasha 'tun SLii (n.): 
Production; Growth. 

Yunashsha'u LiL (p/p. JrJ. 
p. m. p/w. //): Is bred up. 
Ansha'a *Lijl (p// 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): Produced. 

£ £ 

Ansh'atum *jLLjI (/?r/ 2nJ. 
p. m. p/w. 7V.): Ye made to 
grow. Ansh'and bLiil (/?//. 
is?, p. m. /?/«. /V.): We created. 
Yunshi'u \j11j (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. IV.): Raises. Munshi'u 
\j£l* (imp. 1st. p. plu. IV): We 
raise, bring up. Inshd'un eLiil 
(v. n. IV. ace): Creation. 
Munshi'un jjjul^o (ap-der. m. 
plu. IV.): Grower. Munsha'dt 
sLli* (pis. pic. f. plu. IV): 
Elevated scales. Roused aloft. 
(L; R; T; LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 28 times. 

Nashara -1 



To spread out, bring back to 
life, resuscitate, be extended, 
lay open, unfold, expand, 
display, spread abroad. 

Nushirat Oj-lJ (pp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Will be spread out etc. 
Yanshuru jJLIj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Will spread, out. Anshara 
j-ljl (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): 
Brought to life. Ansharnd b^^l 
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We 

563 



Nashaza 



J~* 



Nasaba 



brought into life. Yunshiruna 
jjj-ili {imp. 3rd. p. m. phi. 
IV.): They raise the dead. 
Tantashiruna jjj^ssJ (imp. 
2nd. p.m. plu. VIII.): Ye spread 
(yourself) far and wide. 
Intashiru Ijj-lijl (prt. m. plur. 
com. VI\.): Disperse. Nashirat 
CjjAj (act. pic. f. pin.): 
Spreading ones. Nashran \jJl5 
(v. n. ace): Spreading. Nushur 
jjJLj (v.n.): The Resurrection. 
Manshurun jjJlx* (pact. pic. 
m. sing.): Unfolded, (act. pic. 
m. sing, ace): Unfolded. 
Munsharatun S^JLlo (pis, pact, 
f. sing. II.): Spread open. 
Munsharina ^jij^-» (pis. pact, 
m. plu. ace. IV.): Revived ones. 
Muntashirun j£z±* {pis. pact, 
m. sing. VIII.): That which 
spreads itself out. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
have been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 21 times. 

Nashaza 



To be high, lifted up, rise up, 
behave ill, be disobedient, 
ill treat, be rebellious, hate, 
detest be indifferent, treat 
unjustly, be unkind, desert, 
leave the (husband) place and 
taking up an abode which 
one does not take, be cruel 
and evil companion. 

Inshuzu Ijj-lil (prt. m. plu.): 



Rise up! Stand up!. Nunshizu 
jJLj (imp. 1st. p. plu. IV): We 
set together; We make stand up. 
Nushuz jj-iJ (v. n.): High- 
headedness etc. (L; T; R; LL) 
This root with its above three 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 5 times 



Nashata 



To exert oneself (in the 
discharge of duties), release, 
draw, go out from a place. 

Ndshitdt okJLi (act. pic.f. 
plu.): Whq exserts. (79:2). 
Nasht_an Lk-lj (v. n. ace): 
Vigorously; Releasing etc.(79:2). 



Nasaba 



' i i^7 ' , ' i i*"? ' 



I ...Vl 



To fix, raise, setup, establish. 
Nasiba^iJ: To use diligence, 
toil, labour, be instant 

Nusibat c~~aJ (pp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): They are setup etc. Ins_ab 
^~^j[ (prt. m. sing.): Toil; 
Labour; Strive hard. Nambun 
^Lau (v. n. nom.): Labour; Toil; 
Fatigue; Weariness; Affliction; 
Difficulty; Distress; Trouble; 
Disease. Nasjaban L^aj (n. v. 
ace): Ndsibatun Z+~?\j (act. 
pic.f. sing.): Weary; Wornout. 
Nusbun ywaj («.): Calamity; 
Weariness. Nusubu y^aj (n. 
pi.): Targets; Goal-posts; A 

564 



Nasata 



Nasara 



^u 



stone place of the pagan Arabs on 
which they made their sacrifices ; 
Alter; Idols. It sing, is Nisdb. 
Ansdb y>Lajl (n. plu. Its sing, is 
Nusubun y>^j mdNisdbun^l^aJ): 
Idols; Images; Statues; Alters set 
up for false deities. . Nasibun 
yw^aj (act. 2. pic. m. sing.) Apart, 
portion. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 32 times. 

Nasata 



To keep quiet keep silent. 

Ansitu Ij^ajl (prt. m. plu. IV.): 
Keep silent. (7:204; 46:29). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Nasaha jLaL 

To be pure, unmixed, genuine, 
act sincerely, give sincere 
advice, counsel earnestly, be 
faithful 

Nasahu \j»^> (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
phi. ) : They wished well, they were 
sincere and true. Nasahtu c^^aJ 
(prf. 1st. p. sing.): I counselled 
sincerely. Ansahu [pt-aj| (imp. 
1st. p. sing.): I sincerely counsel. 
Ndsihun ?wb (act. pic. m. sing.): 
Good counsellor. Ndsihuna 
j_^w?b (act. pic. m. plu.): Well 
wishers; Good counsellers. 
Nasihina iln^-^b (act. pic. m. 



plu. ace): Well wishers. Nasuhan 
L>j^aj (n. ace): True and sincere 
(repentance). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above form has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 13 times. 

Nasara ^a^ 

' • ' < i •' 

To assist, aid, succour, protect. 

Nasara j^u(prf.3rd.p. m. sing.): 
Helped etc. Nasaru Ij^-aJ (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They helped. 
Nasarna \jj^> (prt. 1st. p. plu.): 
We helped, delivered. Yansuru 
j^s^l (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, nom.): 
Will help, save, deliver. Yansura 
j^al; (imp. 3rd. p. sing, ace): 
Will grant help. Yansur J^j(imp. 
3rd. p. sing, gen.): He goes on 
helping. Yansurun jjj^j (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They help. 
Tansuru \jj^±£ (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. ace. f d.): Ye help. 
Yansuranna j_ / -ai; (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing, emp.): Surely he will 
help. Ansur ^aj] (prt. 2nd. p. m. 
sing.): Help; Make triumphant. 
Ansuru j,j^>\ (prt. 2nd. p. 
m.plu.): You help. Yunsaruna 
jjj^j (pip. m. plu.): They shall 
be helped. Tunsaruna jjj^s^J 
(pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.): You shall 
be helped. Nasrun/Nasran \^l> 
/j^sj(v.n.): Help; Aid; Succour. 
Nasirun j~J\j (act. pic. m. sing.): 
Helper. Ndsiran l^b (act. pic. 
m. sing, ace): Helper. Ndsirin 
^jj^y[j (act. pic. m. plu.): 

565 



Nasara 



r^ 



Nasa Laj 



Helpers. Mansfiran \ Jy ^.L» 
(pact. pic. m. sing, ace): Helped; 
Assisted; Aided. Mansuruna 
jjjj^a^o (pact. pic. m. plu.): Are 
helped. Nasirun j^oj (2nd. pic. 
m. sing.): Strong helper, ever 
helper. It is an intensive form of 
Nasirun. Its plural is Ansdr. 
Ansar jLajl(/; plu. of Nasirun): 
Helpers. (It is also an honorary 
distinction applied to those of the 
inhabitants of Madinah who were 
first to extend help to the Holy 
Prophet and gave hearty welcome 
to the Emigrants and helped them 
with their money and lives). 
Tanamruna jj^Lj (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu. VI.) You help one 
another. Intas_ara j^asj\ (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. VIII.): Who 
defended himself, vindicated 
himself. Intasaru Ij^jIjI (prf. 
3rd. pm. plu. VIII.): They 
defended themselves, vindicated 
themselves. Yantasiruna 
jjj^z^j (imp. 3rd. p. plu.): They 
delivered themselves. 

Tantasiran j\j^sl^ (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. dual VIII.): You twain 
delivered, defended, vindicated 
yourselves. Intasir j-^jj (pray, 
m. sing. VIII.): (I beg thee to) 
defend (me as what will 
overtake me will over take you, 
so your help is in reality my help 
(54:10). Muntasirun JLah*'(ap- 
der. m. sing, ace): One who is 
able to help himself. Muntasirin 
jjjj^a^Lo (ap-der. m. plu. ace): 
Those who are able to help 



themselves. Istansara j^jl^\ 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. X): Asked 
for help. Istanmru Ij^^iiLJ 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): They 
asked for help. Nasrdniyyan 
Cj\j^3j (n. ace): A Christian. 
Nasara ^jJ-^-j (n. plu.): 
Christians. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
have been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 158 times. 

Nasafa dC^> 

To reach half of its position, 
reach the middle or take half 
of anything, reach its midst, 
divide a thing into halves. 

Nisfun ljLaj («.): The half. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above form has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an as 
many as 7 times. 

Nasa Lai 

' j ^ * i * i ^* 

To seize one by the forelock, 
get the mastery over, get hold 
of. Huwa ndsiyatu qaumihu: 
<lo j3 'L^\jj& : He is a leader 
and best of his community. 

Nasiyatun i-^'Lj (n. sing.): 
Forelock. Nawasi LS ~^\jJ (n. 
plu.): Forelocks. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above two form 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 4 times. 

566 



Nadzija x^a 



Nataqa '$£ 



Nadzija 7y^> 

To be thoroughly burnt and 
whose sensibility has been 
dead done enough in cooking. 

Nadzijat c^aj' (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Burnt up (4:56) (L;T;R; 
LL) 

Nadzakha^ia5 

To sprinkle, gush out (spring). 

Na dzdza khatan jL>HkiJ (el. n. 
dual): The two gushing forth 
(55:66) (L; T; R; LL) 

Nadzadajtiaj 

J.?i: i : Ij^aj 

To pile up one over the other, 
set in order. 

Nadzid -L^aJ (act. 2nd. pic. m. 
sing.): Cluster over cluster. 
(50:10). MandzMin $y^J(pact. 
pic. m. sing.): Clustered; Fruit 
laden(ll:82;56:29).(L;T;R;LL) 

Nadzira^aj/Nadzara^aj 
Nadzura^a; 

To be soft, beautiful, shinning, 
fresh, bright, grant an easy 
pleasant, splendid and 
plentiful life, endow with 
brilliancy, beauty and shine 



Nadzratun "t>j^L in.): Brightness 
etc. (76:11; 83:24). Nadziratun 
"t>j^\j (n.adj.): Soft; Beautiful; 
Shinning etc. (75:22). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Nataha nbj 

To butt or strike with the 
horns, gore to death. Natjhatu: 
That which has been forced to 
death by the horns of an animal. 
According to Ibn 'Aqil in this 
word the last Ta o is not 
feminine form. It is a sign of 
changing from an adjective to 
nominative substantive by 
what is called al-Naql JJiiJI . 

Nafihatu 2^Jqj (act. 2nd. pic. 
smg.)(5:3).L;T;R;LL) 

Natafa Lsk>' 

• alali i • alali : VsWi . iiliaj 

To flow gently, extrude, ooze, 
exude, drop, pour, trickle. 

Nutfatun iiiaj (n.): Drop of 
semen; Quantity of pure water; 
Drop of fluid. (L; T; R; LL) 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 12 times. 

Nataqa ,jla5 

To speak, utter, articulate 
sounds, speak clearly. 

Yantiqu jial; (imp. 3rd. p. m. 

567 



Nazara 'Jaj 



Nazara 'Jaj 



sing.): He speaks etc. Yantiquna 
jj.iila.">; {imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
speak. Tantiqun jjJslaZ(imp.2nd. 
p. m. plu.) : Ye speak. Antaqa jkj I 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Caused 
to speak. Mantiqun jk"J> (v. m.): 
Language; Diction; Technique of 
speech; and sound. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 

Nazara ^ 

To see, look at, glance, gaze, 
observe, behold, consider, 
regard, listen to, be patient 
towards, wait, contemplate, 
grantrespite, put off, scrutinise, 
show kindness, examine, 
search, reflect, upon meditate, 
reflect, wait. It is said: Naiartu 
ild Kadhd I j£ Jlo^laJ: When 
you expand or stretch your 
sight to a thing you may behold 
and see it or you may not. It is 
said: Naiarat fi hii~j CjJoj : 
When you see and behold it. 
Nazara Jaj : The look with 
affection, to perplex, dazzle. 

Nazar Jaj (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He looked, etc. Yanzuru Ja^ 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Looks at. 
Yanzuruna jjJ^j (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They wait. Yanzuru 
\_5je^t (f. d. Juss. imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They considered. Tanzur 
JoZ (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing. Juss.): 
Should look to. Form of 3rd. p.f. 
is used in 59: 1 8 for Nafs which is 



/ in Arabic. Tanzuruna jjj^ 
(imp 1st. p. m. plu.): Ye looked 
on, perplexed. Anzur Jkj\ 
(imp. 1st. p. sing. Juss.): That I 
may look. Unzur Jaj\ (prt. m. 
sing.): Look at; Think over. 
Anzuru \jjsj\(prt. 2nd. p. m. 
plu.): O you, behold! Wait for! 
Unzuri ^Jaj\ (prt. 2nd. p. f. 
sing.): Consider. Nazara Joj (v. 
n.): The look. Nazratun 'ijaj (n.): 
A glance. Naziratun 'ijaj (n.): 
Respite; Delay; Deferment. 
Naziratun 'ij?\j (act. pic. f. 
sing.): Who waits and sees; 
Observer. La Tunziruni/La 
Tunziruni jjJaX *^ /^JijJa^J ^ 
La Tunziru, + ni; prt. "neg. 2nd. 
p. plu. IV.): Anzir Jaj\ (prt. 2nd. 
p. sing.): Respite La Yunzaruna 
jjjs^i *J (pip. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV): 
They will be given no respite. 
Munzaruna jjja^° (pis. pic. m. 
plu.): Respited ones. Munzarin 
^i^-» (pis. pic. m. plu. ace): 
Respited ones. Yantaziru Jk^j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. VIII): 
Waits. Intazir Ja^j\ (prt. m. sing. 
VIII. ):W ait Intaziru \jj±±\(prt. 
m. plu. VIII.): O you, wait! 
Muntaziruna jjjkzj> (ap-der. 
m. plu. VIII.): Those who are 
waiting. Muntazirina ^JaSi* 
(ap-der. m. plu. VIII. ace): 
Those who are a waiting. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

This root with its above form has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an as 
many as 129 times. 

568 



Na'aja pju 



Na'ama 



e 



Na'aja «jJ 

7ULU : \»uu 

To go quickly, be very white, eat 
the flesh of sheep, ewe and have 
an indigestion of mutton. 

Na'jatun ik*5(n.)- Ewe; Sheep. 
(38:23,24). NVaj ^\ju (n. phi.): 
Ewes; Sheep. (L; R; T; LL) 



o^*-> 



Na'asa 

To drowse, doze, be weak, be 
somnolent. 

Nu'asu j-L«J (n.): Slumber; 
Weakness comfort; Ease; Rest; 
Soothingness(8:ll).A^H'fls , a« Ll*j 
(rc. ace): Slumber etc. (3:154)(L; 
T; R; LL) 

Na'aqa j^5 

To cry out to (sheep), bleat, 
call out. 

Yan'iqu J*!; {imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Who shouts, bleats, calls 
out, (2:171). (L;T;R;LL) 

Na'ala JJJ 

To give shoes to anyone 
Na'laika iiiA*j (=Na'lai *.bu 
+ka ): Your both shoes. The 
command in the verse 20: 1 2 to 
take off your shoes is a 
metaphorical expression for 



making the heart vacant from 
care for family and property 
(Bd). The verse refers to a 
vision of Moses. The shoes in 
the language of vision signify 
worldly relations such as wife, 
children, friends etc. 'Your 
two shoes' signify here 
relations with the family and 
with the community. According 
to others it is a command to 
stay, like one says to a person 
one desires to stay, "Take off 
your garments and your shoes 
and the like. Taken literally the 
verse would mean that because 
Moses was in a sacred place he 
was bidden to take off his shoes. 

Na 'laika liLlaJ (= Na 'lai *JbJ +ka; 
p. d. n. dual): Your both shoes 
(20:12). (R;T;LL) 

Na'ama^ 

To lead an easy life, enjoy the 
comforts and conveniences of 
life. Be joyful. In' dm *LkjI: 
Beneficence; Favour to a 
person; Gifted (with speech, 
talent, reason etc.). An'ama 
'aldfrasihi: He was beneficent 
on his house. 

Na'matun Xoju («.): Delights; 
Ease, Comforts; Riches. 
NaHmatun iuxb (act. pic. f. 
sing.): Delighted one. Na'ama 
+ju (prf. 3rd. m. sing. II.): Made 
prosperous. An 'ama l*j| (prf. 

569 



Na gh adza 'Joju 



Nafatha 



3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): Has blessed 
his favoured with grace. 
An'amata CwoJJI (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. sing. IV.): Thou hast 
bestowed thy blessings. 
An'amnd Lu*jl (prf. 1st. p. 
plu. IV.): We have bestowed 
(our) blessings. Ni'matun Zaju 
(n.): Blessing; Favour; Benefit; 
Grace; Kindness; Beneficence. 
Ni'amun **j in. plu.): Blessings. 
An 'umun **j1 (plu. of Ni 'matun 
Iaju ): Blessings. Na'md L-*j 
(n.): Blessings. Na'im **ju(act. 
pic. m. sing.): Al-Ni'mat c-o-»ill 
(n.): Bliss; Much, copious, 
excessive, plentiful, abundant, 
enormous, intense comfort and 
delight. How excellent. Na 'imma 
H*j (= Na'im + ma; comp.): 
How excellent. 

Nai'mun *ju (n.): Cattle; Camel; 
Cow; Sheep. An'dm »L*jl (n. 
plu.): Cattle. Ni'ma **J (verb 
of praise). Na'am **5: Yes. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
as many as 144 times. 

Naghadza Joju 

To move the head to another 
person as amazed, be 
wonder-struck, wag ( the 
heads) expressing wonder 
and disbelief 



Yunghidzuna jj^aJLu (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing, plu.): They will shake 
(their head) expressing wonder 
and disbelief (17:51). (L; R; T; 
LL) 

Nafatha £36 

To whisper (evil suggestions), 
below designed, occult 
endeavours, suggest a thing 
into the heart, inspire or 
whisper into the mind. It was 
probably demand from the 
practice of witches and 
sorcerers who used to tie a 
string into a number of knots 
while blowing upon them and 
murmuring 'magic' 

incantations. Naffathtit o Ulii: 
Blower who cast and whisper 
evil suggestion into the hearts 
and blow on a thing and spit 
out of the mouth. The feminine 
gender ofNqffdthdto \J Lo5 does 
not, as Zamakhshari and Razi 
point out, necessarily indicate 
women, but may well relate to 
human beings. In his 
explanation of the verse 
Zamakhshari categorically 
rejects a belief in the reality and 
effect of such practices, as 
well as of the concept of magic 
as such. 



Naffdthdt cJ-aJ (int. f plu.): 
Blower who cast and whisper 
evil suggestion into the hearts and 

570 



Nafaha 



n&nJU 



Nafara "Jj 



blow on a thing and spit out of the 
mouth. (1 13:4). (L,T,R,LL) 

Nafaha «j5 

To spread its odour, blow, 
diffuse itself (odour), strike 
any one slightly. 

Nafhatun h*j£ (n.): One single 
slight strike, blast, gust of wind. 
(21:46) (L;T;R;LL) 

Nafakha «j5 

tuLu : i»uu 

To blow with the mouth, 
breathe, blow (trumpet). 

Nafakha tu6 (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He breathed. Nafakhtu 
cJkjC (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I 
breathed. Nafakhnd Lkl5 (prt. 
1st. p. plu.): We breathed. 
Tanfukhu kJcJ (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
sing.): Thou breathed. Anfukhu 
kju\ (imp. 1 st. p. sing.).lbreathe, 
I blow. Infukhu \j»J6\ (prt .m. 
plu.): Blow. Nufikha kju (pp. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): Was blown; 
Will be blown. Yunfakhu tcjLj 
(pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Will be 
blown. Nafkhatun 2*lAj (n.): A 
single breath or blow. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 20 times. 



Nafida JJC 



To vanish, fail, cease, pass away, 
be exhausted, consumed, spent. 

Nafida juj (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
It would be spent etc. Nafidat 
Cjjjj(prf. 3rd. p.f sing.): Would 
be finished, exhausted. Tanfada 
jjCj (imp. 3rd. p. f sing, ace): 
Would be spent up (f. sing used 
for plu.). Yanfadu JubJ (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): Will pass away. 
Nafddun jli5 (v.n.): Ceasing; 
Ending. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
5 times. 

Nafadha Jutf 

JULi : IJliij 

To pierce a thing through 
(arrow), transpires, pass 
through, carry out skilfully, go 
beyond. 

Tanfudhuna jjiiu (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.)(55:33): Ye pass 
through, go beyond. Tanfudhu 
IjJLiJ (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. ace. 
f d. it is Tanfudhuna): Ye pass 
out,of,gobeyond. (55:33) Infudhu 
Ijjui5l (prt. m. p.): Go beyond. 
(55:33) (L; T; R; LL) 

Nafara "Jj 

'.' *.' t \ ■.' 

To run away from fight, go 
forth from any business (as 

571 



Naf ara ')L 



Nafasa '^Ju' 



from war), march, grow wild, 
restive, run away, 

Nafara ju (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He went forth. Infiru \jju[ (prt. 
m. plu.): Go forth Yanfiru \jJcj' 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. f. el.): He 
goes forth. TanfirulTanfiruna 
IjjJCJ /jjjJCJ (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. f.): Ye go forth. Nufurun 
\jjju (v.n.): The act of running 
away. Nufuran \ju (v.n. ace): 
The act of running away. Najxran 
\j*ji> (act. 2nd. pic. m. sing, 
ace): A company dealing with 
others (as in war); Concourse. 
Nafarun Jc (n.): People; 
Company not exceeding ten nor 
less then three. Mustanfuratun 
IjJCJLl .*q (ap-der. f. sing. X.): 
One who takes to flight, fugitive. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 18 times. 

Nafasa [^Jc 

To be precious, in request, 
console, cheer. Nafsun j*i5 
: Soul; Person; Self; Spirit; 
Mind; Inner desire or feeling; 
Willingly (when used as 
adverb). It also means 
punishment. The word 
Nafsun Lr Ju and its plu. forms 
Nufusun ^j*jJu and Anfusu 
^r-ijl are used to denote the 
reflective meanings, thus 



Nafsuhu JuJtJ means himself, 
and Anfusuhun fU**. ij I means 
themselves, Nafsi LS ^Ju mean 
myself. It also means vital 
principle, blood, spirit, person 
individual, intention, desire, 
pride, scorn, stomach, 
essence, constituent of the 
affair, the very thing, the thing 
itself, the reality (behind), 
heart, life, spirit, body, 
contention, thought, carnal 
life, sensual appetite, face, 
substance, greatness, 
nobility, glory, scarcity, 
absoluteness, unseen, hidden 
reality which is beyond the 
Human perception, intention, 
requital, punishment, 
brother, brother in faith, 
human being, principle 
person, individual, self of a 
thing, pride. In 2:72 the word 
Nafsun ^jJu' has been used as 
Nakirah i.e. in an indefinite 
or undefined form. 
According to the rules of the 
Arabic grammar it refers in 
such cases to a very important 
personage as a word used as 
Nakirah gives a sense of 
greatness. 

Nafas ( _ r J5 (n.): Breathing 
Breath; Gust; Freedom of action 
Long discourse; Drought 
Agreeable; Width; Ability 
Ampleness of life; Long 
discourse, Style; Wit. Nafsun 
j-jij (n.f.): Soul. Anfusa j-ijl 

572 



Nafasha j£> 



Nafaqa '$$ 



{n. plu.): Souls etc. Nafusun 
^yi-'j (plu.): Souls .. etc. 
Tanaffasa ^Jcj (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. V.): Clears away the 
darkness by its breath; Shine 
(the dawn). Yatandfasa ^I^j 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. VI.) Let 
aspire, long for. Mutandfisiln 
jj— , iLio (ad-der. m. plu. VI.): 
Those who long or aspire after. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root has been used in its 
above forms about298 times in 
the Holy Qur'an. 

Nafasha jJl> 



To card the pie or wool, 
scatter or pull into pieces 
(cotton or wool), flatter, 
pasture, stray for food by 
night, pasture during the night 
without shepherd (cattle). 

Nafashat c'*SV (prf. 3rd. p. f 
sing.): Pastured by themselves 
during the night without shepherd 
(21:78). Manfush J^jALo (act. 
pic. m. sing.): carded one 
(101:5). (L,T,R,LL) 

Nafa'a *j£ 

*jLj : bub 

To profit, do good, be useful, 
beneficial. 

Nafa'a *j£ (prf. 3rd. p. sing.): 
Would have done good. Nafa'at 



(prf. 3rd.p.f sing.): Itdoes 
good. Yanfa'u *jcS(imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.):Does good, Tanfa'u 
nJCu (imp. 3rd. p.f sing. ) : Will do 
good. Yanfa'ilna jjJtLj (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They do good. 
Mandfi'un *jLa (n. plu.): 
Goods. Benefits. Its sing, is 
Manfa 'atun Xjjlla . Nafa 'un *jd 
(v.n.): Good; Benefit; Profit. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above seven 
form has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an as many as 50 times 

Nafaqa J>lf 



jA+i ' ii-**i '■ 



UL«j 



To come out of a hole, be 
exhausted (store), consumed 
spent. Nafaqa jib; To enter 
into a hole where there is 
another outlet, so is a 
hypocrite who professes to 
believe first one thing and 
then another, thus entering 
faith through one door and 
leaving it through another. 

Nafaqan Liii (n. ace): Hole 
with another outlet. Tunnel. 
Nafaqatun 2jjC> (n.): Worthy to 
be spent; Expenditure. Ndfaqu 
Ijiib (prt. 3rd. p. m. plu. Ill): 
Practised hypocrisy. Nafaqa jib 
(v.): To profess hypocrisy, believe 
in one thing and then another. 
Mundfiqun jjjii bJ> (ap-der. m. 
plu. III. ace): Those who are 

573 



Nafalaji; 



Naqaba 



hypocrite. Mundfiqin oyii Lo (ap- 
der. m. plu. III. ace): Those who 
are hypocrite. MunafiqatCj\ji Lo 
(ap-der. f. plu. Ill): Hypocrite 
women. Nifdq Jjli (v. n. III.): 
Hypocrisy. Nifaqan lili (v. n. 
III. ace): Hypocrisy. Anfaqa 
ji;1 (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): He 
had spent. Anfaqta cJujI {prf. 
2nd. p. m. sing. IV.): Thou hath 
spent. Anfaqu lyujl (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. IV.): They have spent. 
Anfaqtum j^iujl (prf. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. IV. ): Ye have spent. Yunfiqu 
jiu (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): 
Spends. Tunfiquna jjiiJ (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): Ye spend. 
Tunfiqu lyiiJ (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. IV. ace. from Tunfiquna 
jjUcj): Ye spend. Anfiqu \jHu\ 
(prt. m. plu. IV.): Spend. Infdq 
JLijI (v. n.): Spending. 
Munfiqina cmjCj> (ap-der. m. 
plu.): Those who spend. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root has been used in the 
above eighteen forms as many as 
112 times in the Holy Qur'an. 

Nafala Ji5 

To give one a gift or present, 
give or do over and above 
what is commanded, present 
voluntary gift, give spoils or 
gains, divine gift without having 
laboured for them, give gains 
acquired in war, give in addition 



bey ond dues , give some thing in 
excess of ones obligation from 
which the term Salat al-nafal 
the supererogatory prayer is 
derived (17:79). In its plural 
form (Anfdl JLajl) it signifies 
spoils of war in as much as these 
spoils are incidental accession. 
No individual waniorhas a claim 
to any war bounty . According to 
Islamic Law it is a public 
property to be utilized or 
distributed by the government 
in power in accordance with 
the principles laid down in the 
Holy Qur'an (8:41; 59:7) 

Nafilatun iiib (act. pic.f sing.): 
Supererogatory deed (17:79) 
Grandson(21:72).An/a/JLil (n. 
plu.): Voluntary gifts; Spoils of 
war (8:1). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 4 times. 

Nafa^ 

To drive away, expel, ban, 
cast out, remove, exile. 

Yunfau jiu (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They be banned (by exile or 
imprisonment) (5 :33) (L;T; R; LL) 

Naqaba CJ15 

To pierce (a wall), bore (a 
hole), go through (a country), 
be a chief, journey, pass or 

574 



Naqadha 315 



Naqadza Ja& 



wanderthrough. 

Naqqabu \jJaJ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. II.): They journeyed etc. 
(50: 36). Naqaban Lii (v. n. 
ace): Breach (1 8:97). Naqiban 
L_JiJ {act. 2nd. pic. m. sing, 
ace): Chieftain; Leader (5: 12). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Naqadha JJii 

JUL; : IJJj 
To liberate, rescue, deliver. 
Anqadha JLS5I (j?// JrJ. p. m. 
s/rcg. IV.): Rescued, etc. 
Tunqidhu JjcJ (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. sing.): Thou rescueth. 
Yunqidhuna jjJtai; (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. p/w. /V.): They rescue. 
Yunqadhilna jjJiilj (/?//?. •?/"<£ 
p. m. /?/«. /V.): They will be 
rescued. Yastanqidhu lj.LiLLL»»j 
(imp. 3rd. /?. m. plu. X. f. d.): 
They can rescue. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an with its above five 
forms about 5 times. 

Naqarayi 

To strike, revile, engrave, 
play (lute), hallow out, 
sound, blow (bugle), pierce. 

Nuqira Ju (pp. 3rd. p.m. sing.): 
Was blown, sounded, etc. Ndqur 
jjib (n.): Trumpet. Naqir jJu 
(act. pic. m. sing, ace): Grove 



in a date-stone, smallest thing. 
(L; R; T; LL) 

The root has been used in the 
verses 74:8; 4:53 and 124. 

Naqasa ^jofc 

To diminish, decrease, run 
low, lessen, cause loss or 
deficiency, consume, fall 
short, waste, abate. 

Tanqusu iJ ajLj (imp. 2nd. p. f. 
sing.): Consumes, etc. Yanqusu/ 
Yanqusuna Ij-^fcj / jj-^aJLj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.f. d. juss.): 
They did not fail, diminish, abate. 
Nanqusu i yiJLj (imp. 1st. p. 
plu.): We diminished, reduced. 
Yunqusu ^aJLj (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. ) : Is diminished. Inqus ^oju I 
(prt. m. sing.): Diminish. 
LaTanqusu \j~ojCj V (prt. neg. 
m. plu.): Give not short (measures 
and weight). Manqus_ ^jJC^ 
(pact-pic. m. sing.): Diminished. 
Naqsun ^oju (v.n.): Diminution. 
(L; R; T; LL) 

The root has been used in the 
above forms in the Holy Qur'an 
about 10 times. 

Naqadza Joju 
. - ' . i ' i . -. 

To pull down, demolish, 
break ( contract) undo a 
thing, violate (a treaty), 
unravel, untwist. 

Naqadzat c^sjj (prf. 3rd. p. f. 

575 



Naqa'a *% 



Nakatha 



sing.): She broke etc. 
Yanqudzilna jj-^ll; (imp 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They violated. La 
Tanqudzu \j,n»\" °i (prt. neg. m. 
plu.): Do not violate. Naqdzun 
Jali (v.n.): Breaking; Violation. 
Anqadga JaJu\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): Weighed down. (L; 
R; T; LL) 

The root has been used in the 
above five forms in the Holy 
Qur'an about 9 times. 

Naqa'a *J15 

*JLu : uuU 

To soak, macerate, raise, 
shout, increase. 

Naq'an Lxij (n. ace): Dust; 
Cloudsof dust. (100:4) (L;R;T; 
LL) 

Naqama ^/Naqima Jii 

JLi : Lij 

To punish, accuse, develop 
hate, revenge, persecute, find 
fault, disapprove, dislike with 
tongue or punishment. 

Naqamu \y*ju (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): Cherished hatred against, 
persecuted etc. Tanqimu JLJ 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou 
findest fault. Tanqimuna j^JLJ' 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye find 
fault. Intaqamna LuJLbl (prf. 
1st. p. plu. VIII.): We inflicted 
punishment. Yantaqumu *iUj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. VIII.): Will 



punish. Intiqam flL^I (v.n. 
VIII.): Retribution. 

Muntaqumuna jj-Jiii* (ap- 
der. m. plu. VIII.): Those who 
punish. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root has been used in the 
above form as many as about 17 
times in the Holy Qur'an. 

Nakaba ^S^> 

To go a side, swerve from, 
render unhappy 

(circumstances), blow 
oblique (wind), defend, 
protect, incline, hurt, throw 
a thing away, deviate, turn 
aside. 

Ndkibuna jj^^J (act. pic. m. 
plu.): They are deviators (23 :74). 
Manakib i_-i"Lo (n. plu. its sing. 
i^Mankab^S^J): Spacious paths. 
Regions; Spacious sides (67 : 15) 
(L; T; R; LL) 



Nakatha 

To break (promise), violate 
(treaty), untwist (cord), 
unravel, break into thread. 



Nakatha <JosJ (prf. 2nd. p. m„ 
sing.): Broke. Nakathu \jl& 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They Broke. 
Yankuthu <s£ju (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Breaks. Yankuthuna 
jjiS^Ju (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
They break. Ankdthan b'l£jl(«. 
plu.): Untwisted; Stands of a 

576 



Nakaha ?S± 



Nakira £S 



yarn. (L: T; R; LL) 
The root has been used in the 
Holy Qur' an in the above form 
about 7 times. 

Nakaha «5o 

To tie, make a knot, contract 
cement, marry. 

Nakaha 7&J (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He Married. Nahahtum 
»2*&J (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye 
married. Yankihu tSjj (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): He Marries. 
Yankih ti£-L; (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. Juss.): Marry! Yankihna 
ji*5o (imp. 2nd. p. f. plu.): 
They (women) marry. Inkihu 
\J>Sj[ (prt. 2nd. p. m. plu.): 
Marry, O you men ! Ankiha t&± I 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): I give in 
marriage. Tunkihu \j*&JJ(prt. 
m. plu. ) : Give in marriage. Inkihu 
j*&u[(perate. m. plu.): Give in 
marriage. Yastankihu tSjjl^j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Wish to 
marry. Nikdh rl£.j («.): 
Marriage. Nikdhan l>l£j (v .n. 
ace): Marriage. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root has been used in the 
above forms in the holy Qur' an 
about 23 times. 

Nakida a£i 

To be hard, painful, refuse 
what is asked, niggardhy, 
have little water with little and 



scattered sowing (farm). 

Nakida j£j> (act. pic. ace): 
Niggardly; Scantly; Defective 
(7:58). (L; R; T; LL) 

Nakira '£S 

To dislike, be unacquainted 
with, disown, disapprove with 
tongue or punishment, be hard, 
difficult, feel a repugnance 
towards, make charge. 

Nakira £j (prf. 3rd.p. m. sing.): 
Disliked, etc. Ankara ^& I (elative 
m. sing.): Most disagreeable, 
disliked, repugnant. Nukran \£j 
(v. n.): Awful; Dreadful; 
Wondrous. Nakirun ^SS (act. 
2. pic. v.n.): One who denies the 
fact. Nakiri ^SS (comb. Nakir 
j£±+ i i_j): My punishment, 
dislike, charge, disapproval. 
Munkaruna jj^Sj> (ap-der. m. 
plu.): Those who do not 
recognize. Munkiratun "t>£jj> 
(pis. pic. m. plu.): Deviators; 
Strangers. Munkiruna jj^^> 
(pis. pic. m. plu.): Unknown; 
Stranger; Rejecters. Munkar 
£sj> (pis. pic. m. sing.): What 
is strange to the human nature. 
False, Disreputable. It is opposite 
to Ma 'ruf o^yw (Reputable). 
Munkaran \J*Sj> (pis. pic. m. 
sing, ace): Most unseeming 
and false. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root has been used in the 
above forms in the Holy Qur' an 

577 



Nakasa ^SS 



Namala J«j' 



about 37 times. 

Nakasa ^io 

^^ 

To upset, turn upside down, 
reverse, invert, make a thing 
in the wrong way, lower (the 
head) carelessly or in shame. 

Nukisu \jLSu (pp. 3rd .p. m. 
phi.): They were made to hang 
(their heads) in shame (21:65). 
Nunakkis l _ r ~£^> (imp. 1st. p. 
plu. II juss.)^"We make week, 
reverse (36:68). Nakisu lj— , i'li 
(act. pic. m. plu. f. d. Ndkisiina 
jj~S\j): Those hanging down 
(their heads) with shame (32:12). 
(L; R; T; LL). 

Nakasa ^^aSo 

To fall back, retreat withdraw 
from, desist, lose (in trade) 
turn back, refrain, retreat. 

Nakas_a i y&S (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Retraced. (8:48). 
Tankisuna jj.^^j" (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.): Ye retrace (23:66). 

Nakafa uSS 

To refuse, reject, abstain from, 
disdain, feel too proud take a 
thing away. 

Istankafu lji5\iLJ (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. X.): Disdained (4:173). 



Yastankifu ui&Jr-J (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): Will disdain (4: 172) 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Nakala JS^i 

To punish bind tracks, chastise, 
bring calamity upon, make 
example, make weak 

Tankilan ">L&j (v. n.f. II. ace): 
Punishment; The act of punishing 
or setting an example. The act of 
inflicting anexemplary punishment; 
Punishing as a warning to others 
(4:48). Ankalan VISol (n. plu. 
ace): Heavy fetters. (73:12). 
Nakalan V 15\5 (n. ace. ) : Deterrent 
example (2:66).Nakdlun J l&(n.): 
Punishment (79:25). (L; T; R; LL) 

Namariqajjli 

Its sing, are Namruq Jj*j, 
Nimriq Jj^j , Numruq J^^j, 
Namraqatun Si^oJ , Nimraqa 
JjaJ and Numruqatun Si^oJ. 
Cushions. 

Namdriqun Jj\l(n. plu.): (88:15) 
(L;T;R;LL) ' 

Namala Jli'/ NamilaJ-J 

To slander, disclose a thing 
maliciously, climb. 

Namlatun ili: ,Ant, Proper 
name. Namlunji: Ants; Name 
of a valley situated between 

578 



Namma 



t- 



Nahaja p£ 



Jibrin and Asqalan a to wn on the 
seacoast 12 miles to the north 
of Gaza, in Sinai and Namlah iii 
is the name of a tribe living in 
this valley. Namil Ji means a 
clever man (T). The name 
Namlah 'Hi is also given to a 
child in whose hands an ant is 
placed at his birth, because it 
was considered that such a child 
would be wise and intelligent 
(T). The Namlites are a tribe. 
Qamus says under the word 
Barq, Abriqah is one of the 
springs of the valley of Namlah , 
so the word al-Naml does not 
mean a valley full of ants, as is 
sometimes misunderstood, but 
the valley where the tribe named 
Namal lived. In Arabia it was 
not an uncommon practice that 
tribes were named after animals 
and beasts such as Banu Asad 
(the tribe of lion), Banu Kalb 
(the tribe of dog). Moreoverthe 
use of the words Udkhulu l_>l»il 
(enter ye!) and Masdkinakum 
X^L^o (your habitations) in 
the verse 27 : 1 8 lends powerful 
support to the view that Naml 
was a tribe, since the former 
verb is used only for rational 
beings and the latterexpression 
(your habitations) also has been 
used in the Holy Qur'an 
exclusively for human 
habitations(29:38;32:26).Thus 
Namlah means a person of the 
tribe of Al-Naml - a Namlite. 
Antimil Aj>\j\: Fingers. 



Namlatun 2& in. generic) : Aperson 
of the tribe of 'al-Naml, a Namlite. 
Namlun Ji (n. plu.) People of the 
valley of Namal. Anamila J-obl 
in. plu. Its singular isAnmila Ji I) : 
Fingers (3:1 19) (L;T;R;LL) 
The root with is above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 4 times. 

Namma2 

To spread or defuse an odour, 
relate (talks malevolently, fill 
(speech) with lies sow discord, 
make mischief, go about with 
slander and defaming tales 

Namim -*1 {act. pic. m. sing.): 
Who goes about with slander and 
evil talk. (68:11) (L; R; T; LL) 

Nahaja?45 

To trace, follow (a way) or 
track, make chart, be clear, 
point out the way, be opened, 
broaden (road). Minhajan 
rlf^ : Well defined way (a 
code in secular matters); 
Manifest, Plainly defined; 
Apparent and open road. 
Mubarrad says that shirfah 
ijujii signifies the beginning of 
a way mdMinhdjr If* the well 
trodden body of it, thus shiri'ah 
iju_y^ is the law that relates to 
spiritual matters and Mihdj is 

579 



Nahara 'J$ 



Naha^ 



the law that relates to secular 
matters. Shiri'ah Zjuj£ also 
means a way leading to water. 
Thus the meaning of the verse 
5:48 is that God has equipped 
all the creatures, according to 
the capacity of each, with the 
means to find the way to the 
spring of spiritual water, i.e. 
Divine revelation. The 
appointment of a law and a way 
for every one refers to the giving 
of different laws to different 
nations in accordance with their 
requirements before the 
revelation of the Holy Qur'an. 
Now the Holy Qur'an fulfills 
the spiritual requirements of all 
nations for all ages. 

Minhajan rlfu (v. n. ace): Well 
defined way (a code in secular 
matters). (5:48). (L; R; T; LL) 

Nahara ^5 

Jri ■ U 5 ' 

To cause stream to flow, 
repulse, reproach, flow 
abundantly, drive back, brow 
beat, chide, do in the day time. 

La Tanhar j$Z °i(prt. neg. m. 
sing.): Do not chide away, etc. 
Nahrun Jf(n. v.): River, Stream. 
Anhdr jl$il (n.phi.acc): Rivers; 
Streams. Nahdr jl$j («.): A day 
from dawn to dusk as opposed to 
hail (night). Metaphorically Nahdr 
j If (day) represents prosperity and 
power and Lail JJ (night) signifies 



loss of power and prosperity 
combined with national decline and 
decadence. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 113 times. 

Naha^ 

arfi. ■ ^ 

To prevent, forbid, chide 
away, prohibit, make one to 
stop from, restrain, interdict, 
hinder desist, refrain. 

Nahd ( _ r f (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Restrained, etc. Nahau j^j (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They restrained. 
Anhd ^jl (prf. 1st. p. sing.): I 
restrained. (When attached to a 
pronoun the final Ya is replaced 
by Alif e.g. Anhdkum *S'l$il; I 
forbade, restrained). Anha (J p\ 
(imp. 1st. p. sing. Juss. f, d.):\ 
forbid, ask you not to do. Nanha 
^pfj (imp. 1st. p. plu.f d.): We 
restrain. Yanhd Lr fS (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): Restrains. Tanhd 
^■Q-^'J (imp. 3rd. f sing.): 
Restrains. Nanhd ^^(imp. 2nd. 
p. m. sing.): Thou restraineths. 
Tanhauna j^^J' (imp. 2nd. p. 
m.plu.): Ye restrain. Yanhauna 
jj^JJ (imp. 1st. p. plu.): They 
restrain. Inha (prt. m. sing.): 
Restrain thou. Nuhu \^f (pp. 3rd. 
p. m.plu.): They were restrained. 
Nuhitu Cw^J (pp. 1st. p. sing.): 
I was restrained. Tunhauna j_^fj 
(pip. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye are 

580 



Na'a ,b 



Nabaob 



restrained. Nahuna jj^b {act. 
pic. m.plu.): Restrainers./rttoM 
$ r '[ (p// 3rd p. m. sing. 
VIII.): Restrained. Intahau j^j[ 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): They 
restrained. Tantahi <j££ (imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing. Juss/): Thou 
restrained. Yantahi Lr f^j, (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. 'juss.): 
Restrained. Yantahti l_^ij (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. juss. f. d.): They 
restrained, refrained. 

Yantahuna jj-f^>. (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They refrain. 
Tantahu lj $"'" (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. juss. f. d.)\ Ye refrain. 
Intahu ljg"'l (prt. m. plu.): 
Refrain. Muntaha $"'« (n. 
int. p.): Farthest end, Farthest 
limit, Terminus; Boundary. 
Nuha ^^.J (n. plu.): 
Understanding. Its sing, is 
Nuhyatun Z^j: What forbids a 
human being to go beyond the 
moral limit or do something 
unreasonable. Muntahuna 
jj4^Lo (ap-der. m. plu. VIII): 
Those who desist. Yatanhauna 
oj^j (imp. 3rd. p. plu. VI): 
They forbid each other. (L; R; 
T;LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 56 times. 

Na'a 4i 



To weigh down, get up with 
hardship, rise painfully, fall 



down form fatigue, grove under 

the burden, rise with difficulty. 

Tanu'u _£J (imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): 

Weighs down, etc. (28:76). (L;T; 

R;LL) 

Nabaot 

To supply the place of another. 
Anaba obi : To repent and 
turn again and again and 
consecutively (to God) with 
sincere deads when overtaken 
with affliction. Return (to God) 
in repentance again and again 
with sincere deeds. 

Anaba obi (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
IV.): He returned (to God) in 
repentance again and again with 
sincere deeds. Anabu \y\j\ (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): They returned 
in repentance (to God) again and 
again with sincere deeds. Anabnd 
LljI (prf. 1st. p. plu. IV): We 
returned (to God) in repentance 
again and again with sincere deads. 
Yunibu y^JJ (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
IV. ) : Return in repentance (to God) 
again and again with sincere deeds. 
Anibu \j~j\ (prt. m. plu. IV.): 
Return sincerely (to God) again 
and again with repentance and 
sincere deeds. Munibun y~i/> 
(ap-der. m. sing. IV.): One who 
returns (to God) again and again 
with repentance and sincere 
deeds. Munibina i>^~° (ap- 
der. m. plu. IV.): Those who 
return (to God) again and again 

581 



Naha^b 



Narajb 



with repentance and good deeds. 
(L; R; T; LL) 

This root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 8 times. 

Naharb 

To lament, wail, coo (dove), 
wail. Nuh r^j: Noah the 
prophet. He was a descendant 
of Adam, and Abraham was a 
descendant of Noah. The 
allusion is not merely to the 
physical descent of these 
prophets but also to the fact 
that all of them were spiritually 
linked with one another and 
believed in one and the same 
fundamental truth (Ibn-Jarir; 

Nuh rjt (proper name) : Noah the 
prophet. (L; T; R; LL). 
The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 43 times. 

Narajb 
j.ri. ■ by 

To emit fire or light, shine, 
sparkle, irritate, vex or provoke 
war, create heat. Narajb: Fire; 
Burning flame; Heat; War. In 
Arabic literature and in the Holy 
Qur'anA^rjlj is often a symbol 
of war. The Arabs used to kindle 
a fire as a sign that war 
contemplated, so that the tribes 
should assemble. Nurjj: Light, 



that form of radiant energy 
which stimulates the organs of 
the sight, faith, belief, inner 
satisfaction, wisdom, Divine 
knowledge, clear signs that 
remove doubt and raise 
spiritually dead to the faith, the 
source of guidance, prophets, 
mission, whichmanifests hidden 
things. Allah is called the 
extensive light of the heaven 
and the earth (24:35), because 
He has manifested them and 
brought them into existence. 
Dhiyd * L_^> also means light, 
thus the word is synonymous 
with Nitrjy, but Nur is more 
extensive and more penetrating 
as well as more lasting in its 
significance than Dhiyd fL*». 
Some lexicologists consider 
Dhiyd *L_^ as signifying the 
rays that are diffused by what is 
tumedNurildA. ThatiswhyNiir 
jjj is one of the names of God as 
it is more extensive more 
penetrating as well as more 
lasting in its significance. It is 
the base and source of 
Dhiyd<- L-Js>. Nurjj is singular. 
Its plural forms are Anwar 
j Ijj I and Nirdnj I^J . The Holy 
Qur'an always mention only 
the singularform while the word 
ZulwndtC>lA& (darknesses) is 
used always in plural. This 
indicates that the source of light 
or guidance is only One but the 
sources of falsehood and the 
means to go astray are countless, 

582 



Nasa jAj 



Naqa Jjb 



manyfold and different. The 
constant use of the plural form 
Zulumdt oLAl? in the Holy 
Qur'an also indicates that sin 
and vice never exist in isolation. 
One vice attracts another and 
one misfortune draws another. 
(L;R;T;LL;Muhit) 

NarjV> (n.): (5:64). NurjJ(n.): 

(24:35) 

The root with its above two form 

is used about 194 times in the 

Holy Qur'an. 



Nasa ^b 



0"yi 



LL 



To swing, halt in aplace, move, 
toss. Al-Nasun^b)\: Collective 
noun regarded as the plu. of 
Insdn jl—JJ (human being). 
According to some its root is 
Unas. Its first letter Hamzah is 
taken off when preceded by 
Al. According to others it is 
derived from Nasiya ( _ S -J (to 
forget, forsake), and its origin 
is Insiydn jL— jlon the 
measure of Ifildn. It is also 
said its origin is Nasa ^Aj (to 
swing, halt in a place, move, 
toss.) All these meanings 
describe the human being. 

Al-Nds j-jLJI (collective noun): 

Human being; Mankind. (L; R; T; 

LL) 

The word is used in the Holy 

Qur'an as many as 241 times. 



Nasha^ib 

a*j*i • ^>y 
To take, seize, receive, attain 

Tanawush jSjbj (v. n.VL): The 
act of taking etc. (34:52). (L; R; T; 
LL) 

Nasa jAj 

To flee away, shun, evade, 
retreat, escape, take shelter, 

Manas ^Lu (n. p.): Time or 
place for escape etc. (38:3) (L; R; 
T;LL) 

Naqa jb 

To clean the flesh from fat, 
train a camel, set in order, do 
carefully. Niqatun JuLj : Zeal; 
Skill; Daintiness; Refined; 
Best; Top of a mountain; A big 
and long mountain. Ndqatun 
13 b: She camel, as it is the best 
thing according to Arabs. 

Ndqatun iSb (n.f.): She camel. 
(L, T, R, LL) 

The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about 7 times. 

Nama.b 

To sleep, slumber, become 
calm, abate, dull, be numbed, 
dose. 

583 



Nama gb 



HaU 



Naum »jj(v.n.): Sleepetc.Mandm 
» Li (v. m. a): Dreaming; Sleeping, 
Sleep; Time or place of sleeping; 
Vision (eye); Place of sleep. 
Na'imun *jli {act. pic. m. plu.): 
Sleeping. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root has been used in its 
above three forms about 9 times 
in the Holy Qur'an. 

Nawa ,jy 

To intend, propose, design, 
resolve scheme, aim. 

Nawa Jjj(n.): Date-stone (6:95) 
(L; R; T; LL) 

NalajL 

To obtain, procure, get, attain, 
reach, matter. 

Yandlujbj(imp.3rd.p. m. sing.): 
Reaches; Matters, etc. Tanalu 
JLu {imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): 
Reaches. Tanalu [^JLJ (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.): Ye shall attain, 
reach. Yandlu I^JLj (imp. 3rd. p. 
plu. Juss.): They attain. Yanaluna 
j^JLu (imp-3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
attain. Nailan "iLj (v. n.): An 
attainment. That which any one 
gets or receives. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 12 times. 



Ha 
6H 

Twenty sixth letter of the Arabic 
alphabet It is pronounced as ha, 
equivalent to English H. 
According toHisdb al-Jummal 
(mode of reckoning numbers 
by the letters of the alphabet) 
the value of ha is 50. 

Ha La 

A letter used as caution. It is 
used as prefix to 
demonstrative pronouns such 
as Hadha lifc (this) Ha iddi 
*"}(Jj> (those) and postfix to 
the possessive pronoun as ha 
t, halt*, hum** (his, her, 
theirs). It is also used as prefix 
of the personal pronoun of 
the 3rd. person (hunipb, 
humdLaJi, heya^J* , huwajA, 
hunna^j* - he, him, she, her, 
it, both, them, they). As 
pronoun it is postfixed to 
nouns and verbs as (ha s, ha La, 
huniftA, hunna^b - his, her, 
it, them). This particle must 
no be confounded with Hah 
(i ) which is occasionally 
found at the end of words in 
case of pause and hence called 
Ha al-waqfjilj} I U as in the 
endof verses 69:17,18,19,20. 

584 



Habata iajt 



Hajada a** 



Ha antum *^j I ls> : Behold ! Look ! 
Lo! (3:66,119; 4:109; 47:38.) 
Hd'umo »jl* : Here take thou 
this. (69: 19). Hdtu \^U{perate. 
2nd. m. plu.): Bring forth; 
Produce. (2:111; 21:24; 27:64; 
28:75.) Hdtaini jO'I* (dem. 
pronoun ace. dual /.): These 
two women. Hddhdni jljifc 
{dem. pronoun dual m.) These 
two men (20:63; 22:19). 
Hdkadhd l-i5o> (comp. of Ha - 
word of caution, Ka - similarity 
and dh d -that): Just like that. 
(27:42). Hdhund Lf* (comp. of 
Ha - here and Hund - in this 
place): Just here in this place. 
(3:154;5:24;26:146;69:35). (L; 
T; R; LL) 

Habata -kj& 

To go forth, descend, cause 
to come down, descend from 
a high state to a low one, 
move from one place to 
another, enter into, change 
in condition, come forth 
from, become low, be 
degraded. 

Yahbitu ■k.-fc {imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Falleth down. Ihbit2a^[ 
{prt. m. sing.): Get down; 
Descend. Ihbitd Ik.fel {prt. 
dual) : Go hence you both. Ihbitu 
ljk.»»l (/?rf. m. p/w.): Go forth 
front this state; Go to some town; 
Get down from this land. (L; R; 



T;LL) 

The root has been used in the 
above four form about 8 times in 
the Holy Qur'an. 

Haba Li 

> - f *> 

To rise so as to float in the air 
(dust), be turned into ashes 
(embers) 

Habdun *L* (n.): Dust flying in 
the air; Atoms of dust; Dust 
particles. (25:23; 56:6) (L;T;R; 
LL) 

Hajada Jik* 

To sleep watch, remain 
awake. Hajjada Jl^j>: To 
awake from sleep, pray in the 
night. AhjadJ^l: To lay the 
neck upon the ground 
(camel). TohajjadJ.*.^: 
Remain awake. In Islamic 
religious terminology 
Tahajjud J^f is the Prayer 
performed after rising from 
sleep in the latter portion of 
the night though it is not an 
obligatory Prayer yet as stated 
in 17:79 it is the means of 
raising a person to a position 
of great glory. The time at 
which it is performed is most 
suited for the concentration 
of mind and for communion 
with God. To rise from the 

585 



Hajara ^k* 



Hadda j* 



sleep and pray during a part of 
the night and keep vigil is an 
addition to the five obligatory 
Prayers. 

Tohajjad S*-£ (prt. m. sing. V.): 
Remainawake. (17:79) (L;R;T; 
LL) 

Hajara ^k* 

To leave, abandon, desert, 
forsake, renounce, depart, 
quit, separate oneself from, 
quit break with, abstain from, 
shun, leave with body or 
tongue or heart, leave lust 
and bad manners. Hijrjs^ : 
Bad manner, shameful action, 
nonsense talk. 

Tahjuruna jjj>^fj (imp 2nd. p. 
m. plu.y. You gave it up, talk 
nonsense, leave etc. 7/i/Mr _/**[ 
(prt. m. sing.): Depart; Shun. 
Ihjuru \jj*±\ (prt. m, plu.): 
Depart, leave. Hajran l^#ti (v. 
q.) : Act of departing. Mahjuran 
\jjsy4* (act-pic. m. sing, ace): 
Taken as nonsense, of no 
account. Hajara js6* ( prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. III.): Migrated. 
Hdjaru ljj>L* (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. III.): They migrated. Hdjarna 
ljj>[* (prf. 3rd. p. f plu. III.): 
They (f.) migrated. Yuhajir j> Lfj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. III. Juss.): 
Migrates. Tuhajiru j>\-£ (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. III. Juss.): They 
migrate. Tuhajiru \jj> l$J (imp. 



2nd. p. m. plu. III. Juss.): Ye 
migrate. Muhajirun j> I4-0 (ap- 
der. m. sing. III. ) : One who leaves 
his homeland for the sake of 
faith. In the Holy Qur'an this 
refers to those who migrated from 
Makkah for Islamic cause. 
Muhajirin ^j^L^-o (ap-der. m. 
plu. ace): Those who migrated 
(from Makkah for Islamic 
cause). Muhajirat ol^L^.^ 
(ap-der. f plu. III.): Women 
who migrated (from Makkah). 
The root with above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 31 times. 

Haja'a *j*jfc 

u>i^j : Las--* 

To sleep and slumber at night 
calmly and quietly. 

Yahj'auna jjjt^J (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu.): They were in the 
habit of sleeping at night (5 1 : 17) 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Hadda Jia 

To break, crush, overthrow, 
pull down, crumble down, 
demolish, fall down in pieces. 

Haddan I JUk ( v. n. ass.): Action 
of falling down in pieces. 19:90 
(L; T; R; LL) 



586 



Hadama »ife 



Hadhada j^JiA 



Hadama »a* 

To overturn, break, demolish, 
put down, fall down in pieces. 

Huddimat cSm> (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. II.): Was demolished etc. 
(22:40) (L; R; T; LL) 

Hadhada oiji* 

Jl«> IgJ : Ijjbjjb 

To coo (as a dove), grumble 
(as a camel), dandle (as a 
child), throw (a thing down). 
Hadhadatun "iJ.t>J.t>: 

Murmuring sound. Hadahid 
JlaIjl*: Patience. Hudhud 
jajj»: Contrary to popular 
belief, based on fables and 
fictions Hudhud JJ> -U> was not 
a bird, hoopoe or lapwing or 
peewit, employed by theKing 
Solomon as his message- 
bearer, but a human being of 
this name. In every nation 
many of the proper names 
given to human beings, men 
and women, will be found to 
be identical with flowers and 
the names of animal. The 
Arab writers speak of a king 
of Himyar as Hudad, which 
is almost identical with 
Hudhud jj>.u>. The Bible 
speaks of a king of Syria, 
named Ben Hadad (1 kings, 
15:18). Hudhud m>m> was 
also the name of the father of 
Balqis the Queen of Sheba 



(Muntaha al- Arab) . According 
to Lisan al- Arab Hudhud is also 
written as Hudahad, and 
Hadahad and Hadad was the 
name of a tribe in Yeman. It 
has been the name of several 
Edomite Kings. A son of 
Ismail, too, bore this name. An 
Edomite prince who fled to 
Egypt for fear of Jacob's 
massacre was known by this 
name (1 King, 11:14). The 
name appeared to be so popular 
and is so frequently used in 
Jewish Bible that when used 
without a qualifying word it 
means a man of the Edomite 
family (Jewish Ency). 
Solomon says aboutHudhud, I 
will certainly punish him very 
severely rather I will execute 
him or else he must give me 
some valid excuse for 
remaining absent (27 :20) . It is 
inconsistent with Solomons 
dignity and status as a great 
monarch and a Divine 
Prophet to be so angry and 
harsh with a small bird, a 
hoopoe, as to be prepared to 
inflict severe chastisement 
upon it or even to kill it. 
Moreover Hudhud -ifc-ifc or 
hoopoe, being not a migratory 
bird, cannot fly long distances 
and therefore could not have 
been selected for the journey 
to Sheba and back (27:22). 
Hudhud-ifc-ifc seems to be 
well-acquainted with the 

587 



Hada ^Sk 



Hada ^Sk 



rules, regulations and 
requirements of states and 
also well-versed in the 
Knowledge about Divine 
Unity (27 : 24,25) which birds 
are not. It follows from these 
facts that Hudhud ja jj> was 
not a bird but a man, even a 
very responsible officer of 
the state or a general who had 
been entrusted with an 
important political mission 
by king Solomon to the 
Queen of Sheba. That there is 
nothing strange in such a 
name being given to men. 

Hudhud JL* jla: Proper name of 
a responsible officer in the 
service of king Solomon. (27:20). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Hada ,j jl* 

To guide, show with kindness 

the right path (90: 10), lead to 

the right path (29:69) and to 

make one follow the right 

path till one reaches the goal 

(7:43). 

Hadan ^jk (prf. 3rd. p. m. 

sing.): Guided; Directed etc. 

Hadaita cSjk {prf. 2nd. p. m. 

sing.): Thou hast guided. 

Hadaina Lu JUk (prf. lst.p.plu.): 

We have guided. Yahdi ^JL^j 

(imp. 1st. p. m. sing, juss): I 

Guide. Yahdi Xfe (imp. 3rd. p. 



m. sing. juss. Yd d.): He guides. 
Yahduna jj-*4i (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They guide. Tahdi ^xfi 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou 
guide. Ahdi ^JUkl (imp. 1st. p. 
sing.): I shall guide. Ahdi JlaI 
(imp. 1st. p. sing, final Yd 
dropped. ) : I would guide. Tahdu 
IjJL^J' (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. f 
d.):Ye may guide. Nahdi j Jl^j 
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We guide. 
Nahdiyanna ^>x^>(imp. 1st. p. 
plu. emp.): We shall certainly 
guide. Ihdi Ji*1 (prt. m. sing.): 
Guide. Ihdu jJlaI (prt. m. plu.): 
Lead. Hudiya [j Jla (pp. 3rfif. p. 
m. sing.): Was guided. Hudu 
IjJL* (pp. 3rd. p. m. p/«.): They 
were guided. Yuhda ,j jl$j (;?zp. 
3rd. p. m. sing.): Is being guided. 
Hddi tjslb (act. pic. m. sing.): 
Leader. Hddi il* (act. pic. m. 
sing.. Yd . propped): Leader. 
Hddiyan Li La (act. pic. m. 
sing, ace): Leader. Yahiddi 
^j^j (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
VIII.): He be guided. The word 
Hadda belongs to the form VIII. 
Ift'idl. It is taken as a changed 
form of Yahtadi ,j JlI^j through 
assimilation. It occurred only 
once in the Holy Qur' an, (10:35). 
Ihtadd ij .ua I (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
VIII): Followed the right path. 
Ihtadau j J£*l (prf. 3rd. p. m.plu. 
VIII.y.They followed therightpath. 
Ihtadaituc*jX^>[(prf. lst.p. sing. 
VIII): I followed the right path. 

588 



Haraba L/j> 



Harata oy> 



Ihtadaitum *^jJ^*I (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. VIII.): Ye found the right 
path. Yahtadi ^Xi^j (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. W//.):Finds the rightpath; 
Follows the rightpath. Yahtaduna 
jjJLLgj (imp. 3rd. p. m.plu. VIII): 
They find the right path Tahtadi 
(_£ JJLgJ (imp. 3rd. p.f. sing. VIII): 
She follows the rightpath. Yahtadu 
lj-U£i (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII. 
f. d.): They will find the path. 
Nahtadiya ^-^J (imp. 1st. p. 
plu.): We could have been led a 
right ; We could have been guided. 
Muhtadi xl$a (ap-der. m. sing. 
VIII. f. d.): One who found 
guidance. Muhtaduna JJ.U4* 
(ap-der. m. plu. VIII): Those 
who found guidance. Muhtadina 
^JJL^-o (ap-der. m. plu. VIII. 
ace. ) : Those who found guidance. 
Ahda J&\ (elative): Better guided 
than others. Huda ,jJA (v.n.): 
Guidance. A direction that 
indicates therightway. The words 
Huda ^jj& and Hiddyat CoJ.U> 
are equal and have the same 
meaning, but the word Huda ^ J& 
is particularly then used when 
Allah guides a person. Hadyun 
^jla (n.): Offering (animals to 
be slaughtered during Hajj). 
Hadiyyatun iuJi* («.): Gift; 
Present. (L; T; R; LL; Baqa) 
The root with its above form has 
been used in the Holy Qur ' an as 
many as 316 times. 



Haraba IJJ> 

To run away, flee, escape 
Haraban \jjt> (v. n. ace): Flight. 
(L; T; R; LL;) 

This has been used in the Holy 
Qur' an once. 

Harata o^a 

To spear, slit, widen, impair 
(reputation), have a wide 
mouth, have wide sides of 
the mouth, tear up. Harut 
OjjU: A descriptive name 
one who tore up. According 
to Ibn 'Abbas Harut OjjU 
and Marut OjjU were two 
men (Baghawi). They are both 
descriptive names the former 
being derived from harata 
Cj'jt> (he tore up) and mar at a 
CjjA (he broke) . These names 
signify that the object of 
these men (kings) was to tear 
asunder and break the glory 
and power of the empire of 
the enemies of the Israelites. 
The Holy Qur' an discredits 
the Christian and Jewish 
stories of sinning and 
rebellious angels (II Epistle 
of Peter 2:4; Epistle of Jude 
5:6; Midrash). See also Marut 

HdrutCjjjW. Name of an Israelite 
king who was given the power and 

589 



Hari'a 



££ 



Hazza j* 



authority by God to destroy the 
enemies of the Israelites. (2: 102). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Hari'a ij>'l Hara'a py> 

To walk with quick and 
trembling gait, run orrush, flow 
quickly, hurry, hasten. 

Yuhra'una oj^Ai (PIP- 3rd. m. 
plu.): Driven on by some force; 
Hastening; Hurried. (1 1 :78; 37:70). 
(L; T; R; Zamakhshari; LL) 

HarunjjjU 

Hdrun jjjl* (proper name): 
Aaron, Name of a Prophet in the 
Holy Qur'an. 

The word has been used in the 
Holy Qur' an about 20 times. 

Haza'a «j* /Hazi'a «j* 

' ' i ' 1 ' 
c >fe -'jj* ''J* 

To bring down disgrace upon, 
send down contempt, requitt 
with punishment according to 
their mockery. In Arabic 
punishment for an evil deed is 
an evil the like thereof (42:40) 
The famous Arab poet 'Amar 
bin Kulthum says: 

LJU j>l Jn*u 1 VI 

bJj>U- 1 J^> j ji j^yj 

"Beware! None should dare 
employ ignorance against us, 
or we will show greater 



ignorance, we will avenge his 
ignorance." 

Huzuwan Ijj* (v. n.): Ridicule; 
Jest; Laughing stock; Mockery; 
Have been treated scornfully. 
Istuhzi'a "jfL-l (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. X.): He was mocked, treated 
scornfully. Yastahzi'u *j£l~L 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. X .): He will 
bring down disgrace. 
Yastahzi'unajjiyf-^j (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. X.): They have been 
taking lightly. Tastahzi'una 
OJ*j4+*^ (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. 
X.): You talkso lightly. Yustahza'u 
*j£L*j (pip. 3rd. m. plu. X.) 
Beingridiculed./sto/Jzi'M \y-}£^ 
(prt. m. plu. X.): Take it lightly 
Mustahzi 'una jj*j^.»* (ap-der. 
m.plu.): We were making light of 
them. Mustahzi'in qyj^r.,.^ (ap- 
der. m. plu. ace): We were 
making light of them. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an in the above form about 
34 times. 

Hazza j* 

To shake, brandish wave, 
thrill, stir, throb, shift, 
wrangle. 

Huzziij}^ (prt.f. sing, assim.): 
Shake, etc. Ihtazzat oji* I (prf. 
3rd. p. f. sing.): Throbbed; 
Thrilled. Tahtazzu "yLfi (imp. 

590 



Hazala Jj* 



Hal> 



3rd. p.f. sing, assim. VIII.): Shifts; 
Wrangles. (19:25; 22:5; 41:39; 
27:10; 28:31). (L;T;R;LL) 

Hazala Jj* 

To be thin and lean, useless, 
fruitless unprofitable, 
unproductive, vain, 

exhausted, joke, talk idle. 

Hazl Jj* (v.- n.)\ Vain, Joke, 
Idle, Jest. (86:14) (L; T; R; LL) 

Ilazama »j* 

To rout, defeat, overcome, 
put to flight. 

Hazamu Ij-°ja (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They routed, defeated 
(2:25 1). Yuhzamu »^j (pip. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): Will be defeated 
(54:45). Mahzumim *jyf (pact, 
pic. m. sing.): Routed or defeated 
one (38:11) (L; T; R; LL) 

Hashsha "JL* 

To beat down the leaves of a 
tree. 

Ahushshu JL* I (imp. 1st. p. sing, 
assim VI.): Beat down leaves of 
trees (20:18) (L;T;R;LL) 

Hashama*--* 

To crush, break. 
Hashim **- ii (act. 2. pic. m. 



sing.):Crushed(54:31).Hashiman 
Lo. ; .,:..fr (act. 2. pic. m. sing, ace): 
Crushed (18:45). (L; T; R; LL) 

Hadzama*^ 

To withhold one's dues, be near 
break (spathes), oppress, do 
wrong, fall on each other 
(spathes), be slander. 

Hadzman L^ai (v. n. ace): 
Withholding of that which is due. 
(20:112). Hadzimun *-~±>£ 
(act. 2.pic. m. sing .) : Near breaking 
falling to each other (spathes) 
(26:148). (L;R;T;LL) 

Hata'a ?L&> 

To hasten forward, go along 
fearfully in looking fixedly at a 
point. Ahta'a «Ja>l: To walk 
fast while stretching the neck 
(camel). 

Muhti'ina uuk^o (ap-der. m.plu. 
IV.): They will be running in panic 
with their necks outstretched. 
(14:43; 54:8; 70:36) (L; T; R; LL) 

Hal> 

An interrogative article as: Is 
there; Shall I? Does he? 
Whether? When followed by 
Ilia *i I may signify a negative 
statement to deny a thing as 
in 67:3. Sometimes it is used 
to express a positive 
statement to determine the 

591 



Hali'a xJi& 



certainty of a thing as in 76: 1 
(L;T;Qurtubi;LL) 

Hali'a *!*' 

To be very anxious, impatient. 

Halu'an \s.J&(intensacc): Very 
impatient. (70:19) (L; T; LL) 

Halaka^/HalikaciUA 

To die, parish, wasted, be lost, 
destroyed, spoiled. 

Halak <iU* (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. ): 
Perished; Died; Lost. Yahlika 
iill$j {imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Might/would die or perish. 
Hdlikun <il)l* (act. pic. m. 
sing.): Halikin iJ\S\Jl& (act. pic. 
m. plu. ace): Those who are 
dead. Mahlika JJl^o (n. p. 
t. ):Time or place of destruction. 
Tahluka iilL$j(v- n -Y- Perdition. 
Ahlaka JI*I (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): Caused to perish. 
Ahlaktu c£lb I (prf. 1st. p. sing. 
P/.): I have wasted. Ahlakat 
c£lb\ (prf 3rd. p. m. sing. 
IV.):Destroyed. Ahlakta c£l*\ 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. sing. IV): Thou 
hast destroyed. Ahlaknd L5U*I 
(prf. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We have 
destroyed. Tuhlik ALfi (imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing. IV): Thou 
destroy. Nuhlik Jl^j (imp. 1st. 
p. plu. IV.): We destroy. 
Yuhlikuna jj5\1$j (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. IV.): They destroy. 



Halla> 

Uhliku IjSUiaI (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. II.): They have been 
perished. Yuhlak AL$j(pp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. II): would be 
destroyed. Muhlika lill^o (ap- 
der. m. sing. IV): One who 
destroys. Muhliku Ij5Ul^o (ap- 
der. m. plu. IV. gen. f d.): 
Those who destroy. Muhliki 
^^Jl^o (ap-der. m. plu. IV. gen. 
f. d.): Those who destroy. 
Muhlakin j\S\l$-o (pis. pic. m. 
plu. IV. ace. ): Those are dead, 
who are perished. (L; T; R; LL;) 
The root has been used with 
above form in the Holy Qur'an 
about 68 times. 

Halla> 

34; ■ *&> 

To appear (new moon) begin 
(of lunar month). Ahalla "Ja I: 
To invoke the name of God 
upon an animal before 
slaughtering it. 

Uhilla Jj> I (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
IV.): On which invocation has 
been made. (2:173; 5:3; 6:145; 
16:115). Ahillatu Sl*l'(n. plu.): 
New moons; Lunar months 
(2:189). 

Ilalummaltfe' 

This word is a combination 
of Hd U (look) and Lamma 11 
(get ready, come, bring) Lo! 
Bring. Lo! Come. According 
to other lexicologist it is a 
combination of Hal^b (is) 

592 



Halumma "J&' 



Hamma 



Cf 



andAmm J (intention). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Halumma 1U (6: 1 50). Lo ! Come 
(33:18). 

Hamada jua 

To be lifeless, barren 

Hamidatun SjloU (acf. pic. m. 
sing): Barren; Lifeless (land) 
(22:5) (L; T; R; LL) 

Hamara^ 

To pour forth (rain), pour 
down in torrent. 

Munhamirun J «,^:< (ap-der. 
m. sing. VII.): Pouring down in 
torrent (54:11) (L; T; R; LL) 

Hamaza}** 

To backbite, defame push 
back with a blow, pinch, 
repel, find fault with, suggest 
evil, break, throw (on the 
ground), squeeze, bite. 

Hammazj'C*&>{ints.): Backbiter; 
Defamer etc. (68:11). 
Humazatin »j**: Slanderer; Back 
biter (104:1). Hamazat olj*i 
(n. p.): Mischief-mongering 
(23:91) (L;T;R;LL) 



Hamasa ^U 

To whisper, utter an indistinct 
word, murmur faintly. 

Hamsan L..-^ (v. n.): Faint 
murmur, etc. (20: 108). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Hum *& /Him *a 

They are indeclinable 
pronouns of 3rd. p. m. plu. 
Hunna ji /Hinna ^t>f. form: 
dual form. /fw/iiaL.* / 
HimdlaJ>: dual form (They 
two). When used as an affix 
after a verb or preposition. 
Hum Jb /H7m *a must be 
rendered "them" and when 
after a noun to be rendered 
"their". (Mughni; Baqa; Kf.; 
Muhit) 

Hamma 1* 

To worry, regard, care, 
concern, ponder anything in 
one's mind, desire, meditate, 
think about, design, anxious, 
plot against, intend, purpose. 

Hamma ♦* (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Had made up his mind; Intended. 
Hammat cJU {prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She intended, made up her 
mind. Hammu ljls> ( prf. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. ): They desired, disposed, 
made up their minds, intended. 

593 



Huna L* 



Haimana '&*** 



Ahammtc^*t>\(prf. 3rd.p.f. sing. 
IV. ): Cared for, had made anxious. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 9 times. 

Huna L* 

Here, at such a time, in this 
place, it is. (Indication of 
time and place which is ne^r) . 
Huna\jJ> , Hunaka dJlifc, 
Hunalika dU Lfc : As it is. Dh a 
IS, Dhaka J I i, Dhalika dUli. 
Hdhund Lgj> : Here, in the 
place. (Mughni; Baqa; Kf) 

Hamana '£* 

To put a thing in a purse or 
girdle. (L; T; R; LL) 

Hainan jLU: The title of the 
high priest of the god Amon. 
Ham in Egyptian language 
means high priest. Haman 
jLUwas in charge of the 
treasury and the granary and 
also of the soldiers and all 
the craftsmen. Being the head 
of the extremely rich 
sacerdotal organization his 
power and prestige had 
increased so much that he 
controlled the most 
influential political factions 
of the country. The proper 
name of Haman, the high 
priest under pharaoh 



Ramases II and his son 
Merneptah was Nebunnef. 
This Haman is not to be 
confused with the person 
Haman of Jewish Bible (the 
Book of Esther,3) who was a 
minister of a Persian king, 
lived many ages after Moses. 
Haman jLU as used in the 
Holy Qur'an is not a proper 
name but the Arabicized echo 
of the compound designation 
Ha- Amon given to every high 
priest of the Egyptian god 
Amon. Pharaoh demanded 
that Haman erects for him a 
lofty tower from which he 
could have a look at the god 
of Moses (28:38; 40:36). This 
is a contemptuous reference 
to Moses' concept of God as 
an All-Embracing Power, 
inconceivably high above all 
that exists. 

Haman j Lo I*: Title of the high 

priest of the cult of Amon during 

the reign of Rameses II. and 

Merneptah. 

The name has been used in the 

Holy Qur'an as about 6 times. 

Haimana '&*+* 

To watch over, oversee, 
expand the wings (hen over 
their chickens), control. To be 
witness to, offer security and 
peace, control, protect, 
determine what is true. 
Muhaimanun^y^a: Guardian 

594 



Hunalika cUUjs 



Hahuna Lgi 



to watch and determine what is 
true and what is false witness; 
Afforder of security and peace; 
Controller and superintendent 
of all the affairs; Guardian; 
Protector. The Holy Qur'an is 
spoken of as aMuhaiman j*~£« 
over the previous scriptures 
(5:48). This is to describe it as 
the determining factor in 
deciding what is genuine and 
what is false in the remnants of 
earlier scriptions. The Holy 
Qur' an has preserved all that is 
of permanent worth and value in 
them, and has left out that which 
fail to meet the needs of 
mankind. The Holy Qur'an is 
called a guardian over the 
previous scriptures as it enjoys 
Divine protection against being 
tampered with, a blessing 
denied to them. 

Muhaiminan ^-^ (ap-der. m. 
sing, quad ace): Name of the 
Holy Qur'an (5:48). 
Muhaiminan j^-^-o is also one of 
the excellent names of Allah 
(59:22) as He is Guardian to 
determine what is true and false 
and watch over, Who expands 
His wings of love and protection 
over his creature, controls their 
affairs, determines what is true 
and what is false. As a Mohaimim 
j^-4-0 He is Afforder of peace 
and security. (L; T; R; LL) 



Hunalika el) L* 

Composed of hunti ,UA (here) 
with the affix lika dll (there, in 
that place, at that time. In the 
same way as from the pronoun 
dh a I i the word dhalika iiU I i is 
derived. (Mughni, Zamakhshari; 
Baqa;L;T;R;LL) 

It has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 9 times. 

Hana'a^bfc 



>fe 



Li 



To anoint a camel with pitch, 
be wholesome, make the food, 
wholesome, easy to digest, do 
good, promote health. Hani 'un 
l ^a: Take it and make use of it, 
make use of your profit and 
advantage. 

Hani'an Ls& ( act. 2. pic. m. 
sing.): May it be wholesome or 
profitable; Much good may it do 
you. It is the accusative or 
advertical form of Hani'un^. 
(L; R; T; LL) 

This word has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an about about 4 times. 

Hahuna Lf* 

Composed of Ha L> (Behold!) 
and Hund La (here, in this 
place). (L;T;R;LL) 

Huwajik 

He; It. It is an indeclinable 
personal pronoun of the 3rd. p. 

595 



Huwa jA 



Ha'ulai ^> 



m.sing. (Mughni; Baqa; L; T; 
LL) 

Hada jU 

To become a Jew, be guided, 
return to one's duty gently. 
Tahweed: To creep, crawl; 
Repentance 

Hddu Ijjlfc (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): 
Who are Judaised. Hudna \jm> 
{prf. 1st. p. plu.): We have been 
guided, we have returned to our 
duty,wehaveturnedinrepentance. 
Hudan by> (n.): Jew, Yahudi 
^ijfy/Yahiidiyyan Li>^j : Jew, 
Judaised. (L; T; R; lL) 
The root has been used in the Holy 
Qur' an with the above five forms 
about 23 times. 

HudjjA 

Name of a prophet. He was 
seventh in descent from Noah, 
and was sent to the tribe of 
'Ad. The Adites lived in the 
remote parts of Arabia. At one 
time their rule was over the 
most parts of Arabia, Yemen, 
Syria and Mesopotamia. They 
were the first people to exercise 
dominion over practically the 
whole Arabian peninsula. This 
name was used not for a single 
tribe but for a group of tribes, 
whose different section rose to 
power at different times. They 
left behind them inscriptions 



with the names of the ruler 
groups, though they all belonged 
to the main 'Ad Family. In the 
Pre-Christian era, Yemen was 
ruled by a tribe called Adramital 
who were no other than the 'Ad. 
They have been called Ad-i- 
Iram in the Holy Qur' an (89:7). 

The name was used in the Holy 
Qur' an about 7 times. 

HarajU 

jjp. ■ by 

To fall to ruin, crumble, be 
about to fall, fall from a high 
place. He demolished orpulled 
down or pulled to pieces. It fell 
to pieces or broke down and 
collapsed. It is both transitive 
and intransitive. (L; T; R; LL) 

Ankara j£>\ (prf. 3rd. m. sing. 
VII. ): Crumbled; Tumbled to 
pieces ; Fell in ruin (9 : 1 09). Hdrin 
jl& (adj.): Crumbling; Weak. 
(Mughni; Baqa; L; T; LL) 

Ha'ulai *V}a' 

Those. An indeclinable 
pronoun used as the plural of 
Hadha lb and composed of 
Hab> and ulai Si\ . The Alif 
at the end of uldi is called Alif 
al Wiqayah i*3\ji\ Ud\or Alif 
of precaution to prevent the 
final Wdw being taken for the 
conjunction 'and' . It is used as 
plu. of Hadha lift, '[//wljJjl, 

596 



liana jU 



Ha'a *U 



'Uldtc/ij\. (Mughni;Baqa;L; 
T;LL) 

HanajU 

To be light, vile, owe despicable, 
quiet, become weak gentle, 
contemptible, base. Hawwana 
j"j&: To facilitate, despise, 
condemn. Ahana jUI : To 
despise, scorn 

Haunan byb'(v.n.): In humility 
butin dignified manner andgently. 
Hayyin uja (adj.): Easy, light. 
Ahwan jj*l (ints.): More easy 
then. Ahana jU I (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. V.): Disgraced, (com of 
Ahana + ni). Yuhin j^j (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. IV.)': Has 
disgraced. Muhinun cr^» (ap- 
der. m. sing.): That renders 
disgraceful, shameful, humiliating. 
Muhinan L^-o (ap-der. m. sing, 
ace): Humiliating. MmMmm/i jL^o 
(pis. pic. m. sing.): Disgraced 
one. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root has been used in the Holy 
Qur' an with above forms about 26 
times. 

Hawa^jA 

To fall steep as a bird to its 
prey, rev, perish, pull down, 
destroy, disappear, yearn, 
fancy, beguile, infatuate, be 
blown, inspire withlow passion. 



Hawa ^jb (prf.. 3rd. p. m. sing.) 
Reved; Fall, Sett; etc. Tahwi/ 
Tahwa Jjg /jj# (imp. 3rd. p. 
f. sing.) Desires. ' Huwa ^jt> 
(«.): Love; Desire. Ahwdun *[ybl 
(n. plu.): Desires, fancies. Ahwa 
Ajb\ (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): 
Overturned, pulled down. Hawaun 
<■ I j* («.): One void of courage and 
hope. Hdwiyah 2jj L* (n. ): Lowest 
pit of hell; Abyss; Deep place. 
Istahwat o^fiJ (prt. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. X.): Beguiled; Infatuated; 
Made to follow his caprices ; Took 
away all his reason leaving him 
confounded. Made his evil desires 
look fair in his eyes. (L;T;R;LL) 
The root has been used with its 
above forms in the Holy Qur' an 
about 38 times. 

ffiya^ 

She. It. An undeclinable personal 
pronoun of the 3rd. p. sing. 
(Mughni; Baqa; L; T; LL) 

Ha'a *U 

To be prepared, make ready, 
long for. 

Yuhayyiun j^j (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing.): Will prepare. 
Hayyiun *^* (prt. m. sing.): 
Thou may prepare, arrange. 
Hai'at ZLj>(n.)\ Form; Figure; 
Likeness. (18:10,16;3:49;5:110). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

597 



Haita c~Jfc 



Haihata ol$Jfc 



Haita 

Come, come forth, come on, I 
am ready and prepared. 

Haita c~*(prt. m. sing.): Ready 
(12:23)."(L;T;R;LL) 

Haja rU 

To rush forth, be moved, 
agitated, raised, excited, 
wither, fade, rush forth. 

Yahiju Ti^ (imp. 3rd. p. m. 

sing.): Withereth, Blows, 

Flourishes (39:21 ; 57:20). (L; T; 

R; LL). 

Halaji* 

b&. ■ %* 

To pour out, heap up 

Mahilan '%*&> (pis. pac. f. 
sing.): Poured out; Heaped up. 
(73:14) (L;T;R;LL) 

llama 11a 

To wander about without any 
purpose, love passionately, 
rage with thirst form disease. 

Yahimun jj-*^fi (imp- 3rd. p. 
m. plu.): They wander about 
without any purpose, wander 
distracted (26:225). Him «_jo 
(n.):Thirsty she camel; She 
camel that suffer from insatiable 



thirst because of disease (56:55) 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Ilatu IjJU 

Compound word of ha and 
fM.:Bringye! (Mughni;Baqa; 
L; T; LL) 

Hiha<u£ 

Personal pronoun of Hiya ^A 
where an additional Ha 
suffixed to indicate the final 
letter's vocalization: That. 

Hiha <Slj> (3rd. p. f. sing.) 
That. (101:10) (Mughni; Baqa; 
L; T; LL) 

Haihata ol$Jfc 

Haihat o LfJb : Away; Very far 
(23:36). (L;T;R;LL). 



598 



w 



Wabala "Jj> 



Waw 
jW 

The twenty seventh letter of 
the Arabic alphabet. It is one 
of the class termed 
shafhiyyah i^jLi According 
to Hisab al-Jummal (mode of 
reckoning numbers by the 
letters of the alphabet) the 
value is 6. 

Waj 

An inseparable prefixed 
conjunction: And; Also; But; 
Whilst; At; Together; With. 
It is used as conjunction, is 
expressive of concomitance, 
particle used for swearing 
(By God), often fallowed by 
the genitive. When followed 
by the accusative it means 
sometime "with". When 
followed by interrogative 
particle it means "then". When 
used with an indeterminate 
noun governed by Rubba it 
means often times or 
scarcely. Wa ilia *5f I j : If not; 
Otherwise. (L; T; Mughni; 
LL) 

Wa'ada jlj 

To bury alive. 



Ma'udatu SijJ* (pact. pic. f. 
sing, damsel): Buried alive. 
(81:8)(L;T;LL) 

Wa'al Jlj 

jL <% 

To seek refuge, find escape, 
shelter. 

Mauilan X'J-o (n.)\ Shelter, 
Escape, Refuge; Point of return; 
Redemption (18:58) (L; T; LL) 

Wabara^j 



J^i 



>J.J 



To have soft hair, stay in a 
place. 

Aubar jLjl (n.plu. its sing, is 
Wabar^jj): Furs; Soft furry 
wools (16:80) (L; T; R; LL) 

Wabaqa jJj/Wabiqa Jjj 

To perish, destroy. 
Yubiqu Jj^j (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. TV.)'. Pestroy (42:34). 
Maubiqan iL^o (n.)\ Place of 
destruction. (L; T; R; LL) 

Wabala ^j 

To pour forth, rain to in large 
drops, pursue eagerly. 

Wdbilun JJj (act. pic. m. sing.): 
Heavy min.'Wabdl JLj (v.n.): 

599 



Watada Ju/ 



Watara 



S3 



111 effect; Grievousness ; Penalty ; 
Evil consequences; Unwholesome 
result; Injury; Outcome. These 
meaning are because of its sense of 
heaviness, weight, burden, gravity 
and trouble. Wabil^j{act.2nd. 
pic. m. sing, ace): Painful; Heavy 
blow; Chastisement; Terrible 
crushing. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root has been used in the Holy 
Qur' an with the above three form 
about 8 times. 

Watada Ju/ 

XL)' 1 . IjJj 

To drive in a stake, fix a stake 
into the ground, fix a thing 
firmly. Autdd slJjl: Stakes, 
Hosts; Pegs; Chiefs; Armies; 
Poles of tents. The verse 78:7 
is an allusion to the fact that the 
mountains owe their rise to the 
gradual balancing process to 
which the solid crust of the 
earth is subject. The reference 
is here to the mountain which 
are fixed as pegs on the earth. 
Autdd i\jj\ (pegs) are the 
symbols of the firmness and 
relative equilibrium which the 
surface of the earth has 
gradually achieved in the course 
of its geological history. 
Geology has established the 
fact that mountains have to a 
great extent made secure the 
earth against earthquakes. 
Dh u al-autdd ibjVIji: In 



classical Arabic this term is used 
idiomatically as a metonym for 
mighty dominion of firmness 
of power (Zamakhshari). The 
number of pegs supporting a 
bedouin tent was determined by 
its size, which in turn depended 
on the status and power of its 
owner. A mighty chieftain is 
often alluded to as 'be of many 
tent poles'. It is told about 
Pharaoh that he was like a peg 
because his kingdom was firmly 
established as a tent when 
secured by stakes and pegs or 
because he was a lord of large 
armies and hosts (Baidzawi) 
or because he was in the habit 
of fastening the hands and feet 
of his victims to pickets driven 
into the ground. 

Autdd i\jj (n.plu.): Pegs (38: 12; 
89:10; 78:7). (L;T;R;LL) 



Watara 



yj 



To suffer loss, defraud, hate, 
render (a member) odd, 
harass, do mischief, render 
any one solitary, be single. 

Yatira JL (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, 
ace. ) : He will let suffer, will let go 
to waste, will bring to naught, 
will deprive. Witrun Jjj, (v. n. 
sing.): Odd; That which is not 
even. Tatra JZ («.): One after 
another; Successively. (47:35; 
23:44; 89:3). (L;T;R;LL) 

600 



Watana ^j 



Wajada ji>/ 



Watana ^j 

..- ,{. >> *._- 

To injure in the aorta, which 
rises from the upper part of the 
heart through which blood is 
carried from the leftside of the 
heart, flow continuously. 

Watin uyj (n): The main artery; 
Life vein; Jugularvein; Heart vein. 
(69:46) (L; T; R; LL) 

Wathaqa,j5/ 



&i 



Ujj 



To place trust in any one, rely 
upon, bind. 

Uthiqu JJ v (imp. 3rd. p. sing. 
IV.): Shall bind; Binds. Wathdq 
jbj («.): Bond; Fetter; It may 
also refer to any safeguards which 
would prevent the resumption of 
an aggression. Mauthiqan \jQy>' 
(v. ace): Compact bond; Solemn 
pledge; Undertaking of solemn 
oath. Mithdq jLL-o (n. ints.): 
Bond Treaty; Covenant. Wuthqd 
ij j>jj (ints. f.): Firm; Strong. 
Wdthaqa JjIj (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. HI.): He entered into a 
compact or treaty. He has bound. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an with the above six forms 
about 34 times. 

Wathana^jj 

To remain on one condition, 



set up as a sign, raise to dignity, 
erect, raise for honouring, set 
up, remain in a place. Wdthin 
^j'l •;. That remain in a place and 



continues. Istauthana 



(jjj— ' •[■ 



To remain. Authana yj\: To 
be extensive. Wathan ^5j. Idol. 
Its plu. is Authdn jLjjI. 'Adi 
bin Hatam says, "I came to the 
Holy Prophet (pbuh) and a cross 
of gold was on my neck. The 
Holy Prophet said Alqi Hddh 
al-Wathana J.JJ.JIJ.A J.JI 
Remove this wathan i.e. cross 
or idol." 

Authdn/Authdnan j bj1 / li li/l 
(n. plu.) Idols (22:30; 29:17,25). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Wajaba^>j 



To fall down dead (after they 
are slaughtered. Wajabat al- 
shamsUifM*JJ\ <^*'J •' Setting 
of sun. 

Wajabat c~>j(n.): Flanks collapse 
(on being slaughtered) ; They have 
fallen lifeless. (22:36) (L; T; R; 
LL). 

Wajada j>j 

To find what was lost, 
perceive, obtain, find any one 
or anything (such and such). 

Wajad S>j (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
Found. Wajada l-i>j (prf. 3rd. 

601 



Wajasa <j»>3 



Wajaha a>j 



p. m. dual.): The twain found. 
Wajadu IjJl>j (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They found. Wajadtum 
,»j'Jt>j (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye 
find. Wajadtumuhum **jXJi>j 
(additional waw before a 
personal pronoun Hum to ease 
pronunciation): Ye find them. 
WajadtucjJ&jiprf. 1st. p. sing.): 
I found. Wajadnd \jj>j(prf. 1st. 
p. plu.): We found. Yajid Jl*j 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, juss'.): 
Finds. Tajidu ±£ (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. sing.): Thou find. Tajida JWi 
(imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She will 
find. Tajudanna ^JS- (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. singemp.): Surely thou will 
find. Tajiduna jj-i^ (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu.): Ye will find. Tajidu 
\jj£ (final nun dropped): Thou 
will find. Yajiduna jj-i^. (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They will find. 
Yadjidu \jS»u (final nun 
dropped): They will find. Ajidu 
Ji>l (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I find. 
Ajidanna j o> I (imp. 1st. p. sing, 
emp. ) : Surely I shall find. Wujida 
jl>j (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): Is 
found. Wujdun jl>j («.): Means. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an with the above 
forms about 107 times. 

Wajasa^^j 

To feel an apprehension 
about, dread a thing. 

Aujasa L ^>jl (/?# 3rd. p. m. 
sing. /V.): To conceive in the 



mind (fear, suspicion), conceive 
a thought in the mind, feel an 
apprehension about. (11:70; 
20:67; 51:28). (L; T; R; LL). 

Wajafa lJ>j 



To be agitated in a most 
disturbed condition, moved, to 
throb, palpitate, run. Aujafa 
ciijl: To make a horse or 
camel move briskly with a 
bounding pace. 

Wdjifatun ii>lj (act. pic. f 
sing.): Trembling, Throbbing, 
Palpitating (79:8). Aujaftum 
I*^jL>jI (prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV.): 
Made expedition, made a move 
fast and rush (59:6). (L, T, R, 
LL) 

WajalaJ>j 

To fear, feel quick 

Wajilat cJi>j (prf. 3rd. p. f 
sing.): Felt fear or remorse. La 
Taujal J->_P' *^ (pit. neg. m. 
sing.): Fearnot. Wajiluna jjJi>j 
(act. pic. plu.): Those who feel 
fear. Wajilatun 2l>j (adj. /.): 
Felt with fear. (8:3; 22:35; 
15:52,53). (L;T;R;LL) 

Wajahai>j 

To strike on the face, surpass 
in rank. Wajjaha ±>'j. To 
direct, aim at, send, turn or set 

602 



Wajaha a>j 



Wahada jl>j 



face, send. 

Wajjahtu c^>j (prf. 1st. p. sing. 
II.): I turned or set formerly, 
have turned with devotion. 
Yuwajjih <^>ji {imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.juss. II. ): Sends. Tawajjaha 
ij>y {prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.V.): 
Turned; Preceded. Wajihan <u>j 
{adj.): Honourable; Held in high 
repute; Worthy of regard 
Illustrious. Wajhun *>} {n.) 
Face; Continance; Qiblah 
Direction; Heart, Soul; Oneself: 
Break or appear as part; In 
accordance with a fact; Sake; 
Way; Desired way; Object; 
Motive; Deed or action to which 
a person directs his attention; 
Favour; Whole being, Purpose. 
Wujuh bj>j {n.plu.): Wijhatun 
*4>j {n.)\ Direction. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an with the above forms 
about 78 times. 

Wahada o>j 

To be one, alone, unique, 
unparalleled, remain lowly, 
be apart, assert the unity. 
Wahidun\>\y. Cardinal 
number one, single. Wahda 
j^j : Alone This word when 
followed by an affixed 
pronoun is to be regarded as 
an adverbial expression and 



indeclinable. The Holy Qur' an 
has used two different words 
to express Divine Unity : Ahad 
Ji>l and Wahid Jl>!j. The 
former word denotes the 
absolute unity of God without 
relation to any other being, 
the later means the only first 
or the starting point and 
requires a second and a third 
to follow it. The Divine 
attribute Wahid Jt»lj (one) 
shows that God is the real 
'source' from which all 
creation springs and every 
thing points to him just as a 
second or a third thing 
necessarily points to the first. 
Where the Qur'an seeks to 
refute the doctrine of the 
sonship of those who have 
been falsely given that status, 
it uses the word Ahad J&\ - 
He who is, and has ever been 
one and alone, and who had 
begotten no child 

WahidanlWahidatun I Ji> I j / 
Ijl>Ij {adj/fldj. to a/ n.): One. 
Wahidan lju»j {adj.): Lonely 
(without any helper). Ahad Jt»l. 
He who is, and has ever been 
one and alone. (112:1,4) Wahid 
.b- \j : One; Alone. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an with the above 
forms about 68 times. 



603 



Wahasha 



J^j 



Wadd a, 



Wahasha jl>j 

To throw away for escaping 
Wahhasha JL>y. To desolate. 
Wuhush jZ>j>j : Wild beasts. 
Its sing, is Wahshun jl>j. 

Wuhush J^j>3 (n. plu.): (81:5). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Waha^j 

To indicate, reveal, suggestpoint 
out, put a thing into (the mind), 
despatch a messenger, inspire, 
speak secretly, hasten, make 
sign, sign swiftly, suggest with 
speed, write, say something in a 
whisper tone so that only the 
hearer hears it clearly but not 
the person standing close to him. 

Wahyun ^j («.): Revelation; 
Swift sign; Inspiration; Written 
thing; Divine inspiration. Auha 
^yj! (prf- 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
revealed, inspired, signified by 
gesture, wrote. Auhaitu c~>jl 
(prf. 1st. p. m. sing. IV): I 
revealed. Auhaina L^>jl (prf. 
1st. p. plu. IV.): We revealed. 
Yuhi ^y (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): Suggests, whispers. 
Yuhuna jy-y (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They whisper. Nuhi ^y 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. II.): We reveal. 
Uhiya ^yjl (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): Was reveled. Yuha 
,j>ji (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): 



Is revealed. Yuha ^y_ (pip. 
3rd. p. m. sing, juss.): Is 
inspired. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root has been used in the 
Holy Qur'an with the above 
forms about 78 times. 

Waddjj 

To love, wish for, desire, be 
fond of, will, long. 

WaddeeE: Name of an idol 
worshiped by the antediluvian 
and subsequently by the pagan 
Arabs. It would be a mistake 
to think that this cult was 
obsolete in the beginning of 
Islam. We have sufficient 
evidence to the contrary. The 
poet Nabighah says, 'Wadd 
"ij greets thee.' There was a 
statue of this god at Daumah 
al-Jandal, a great oasis in 
extreme north of Arabia and 
was worshiped by Banu Kalb. 
It was in a symbol of male 
power. 

Wadda I ij (prf. 3rd. p. m 
sing, assim.): Loved; Wished 
Liked. Waddat Oij (prf. 3rd. 
p. f. sing, assim): Wished 
Waddu Ijij (prf. 3rd. p. m 
plu. assim.): They love 
Yawaddu sy (imp. 3rd. p. m 
sing. assim.): Wishes 
Tawaddu $y (imp. 3rd. p. f 
sing. assim.): Wants 
Tawadduna jjiy (imp. 2nd. p 

604 



Wada'a 



?J3 



Wadhara j Xj 



m. plu. assim.): Ye wish, love. 
Yawaddu \jsy_ {imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. f. d. assim.): They wish. 
Wadud sjSj (n. ints.): Loving; 
Affectionate; The most loving. 
Al-Wadud JjJjJI: One of the 
excellent names of Allah. 
Mawaddtan i"iy> (v. mim.): 
Love. Yuwadduna jjSjj (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. assim. III.): They 
befriend, developed a mutual 
love. Wadd ij: Name of an 
idol. (L: T; R; Hisham: Kitab al- 
Asnam; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 29 times. 

Wada'a & Vj 

To leave, depart, forsake, 
place, deposit, overlook, 
disregard. 

Da' to (prt. m. sing.): Leave; 
Overlook etc. Wadda 'a & ij (£>r£ 
3rd. /?. m. sing.): Left; Forsaken. 
Mustauda'un sojJL»~o (n. /?. 
X.): Depository; Temporary 
sojourn; Resting place. (33:48; 
93:3; 6:98; 11:6). (L;T;R;LL) 

Wadaqajfjj 

joj': liij' 

To drop (rain), approach 
(rain), drizzle. 

Wadaq Jij («.): Any kind of 
rain,heavy orhght. (24:43; 30:48) 



(L; T; R; LL) 

Wada ^ij 

i_£Ju ! Lij ( Jyij 

To pay the blood money, pay 
a fine as expiation for human 
life, compensate for murder. 

Diyatun £o («.): Blood-money. 
Warfin^ilj^.): Valley. Wiarfiyan 
Lilj («. ace): Valley. 
Audiyatun Xjijl (n. plu.): 
Valleys. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur' an about 12 times. 

Wadhara j jj 

To leave, forsake, neglect, 
fall upon, wound, cut in 
slices, let, desist. 

Yadharu jju (imp. 3rd. m. 
sing.): Leave, Forsake etc. 
Tadharu jSJ (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
sing.): Thou will leave. 
Tadhara jju (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Leaves. LaTadhar 
j Ju V (prt. neg. m. sing.): Leave 
not. LaTadharunna jj Ju °i (prt. 
neg. m.plu.): Ye shall not leave. 
Tadhar jXi (imp 2nd. p. m. 
sing.): Thou leave. Tadharuna 
jjjjj(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye 
leave. Tadharu \jjj5(imp. 2nd. 
p. m. d. plu.): In order to leave. 
Nadharu jX> (imp. 1st. p. plu. 

605 



Waritha Ojj 



Warada '^ 



ace. w. v. ) : That we should leave. 
Nadharu jJJ (imp. 1st. p. m. 
plu. nom.): We shall leave. 
LiYadhar jJlJ (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): To leave. Yadhara jju 
(ace.) He lets them. Yadharuna 
jjjjj (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
leave. Dhar j's (prate, m. sing.): 
Leave alone. Dharu Ijji (prt. m. 
plu.): Forgo. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above form has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 45 times. 

Waritha Ojj 

To inherit, be heir to anyone, 
survive, be owner or sustainer 
of somebody after some one, 
succeed. 

Waritha Cjjj (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. sing.): We succeeded. 
Warithu \jj/j (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They inherited. Tarithu 
\jijj (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. ace. n. 
d.):'Ye inherit. Narithu CjJ> 
(imp. 1st. p. plu.): We will 
remain after. Yarithu Cjj[(imp. 
3rd. p. sing.): Shall inherit. 
Yarithun jjjjj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They inherit. Yurathu 
£jjjj (pip. 3rd. p. m. plu.): Is 
inherited. Wdrithc>j\j (act. pic. 
m. sing.): Heir. Wdrithuna I 
Warthinad?j\j /jjijlj (ace./: 
act. pic. m. plu. n.): Survivors; 
Heirs. Auratha Cjjj\ (prf. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. IV.): Caused some one 



to inherit. Aurathna LjjjI (prt. 
1st. p. plu. IV.): We caused 
some one to inerit. Yurithu Cjjjj 
(imp. 3rd. m. sing. IV): Caused 
some one to inherit. Nurithu CjjjJ 
(imp. 1st. p. plu. IV.): We caused 
some one to inherit. Urithtum 
i^j jj I (pp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV.): 
You were given inheritance. 
Urithu IjjjjI (pp. 2nd. p. m. plu. 
IV.): They were given as an 
inheritance. Turdthc>\jjj (n. It is 
Wurdth iZj\jj where Wdw j is 
interchanged with Td): Heritage. 
Mirdthun Cj \j*j> (n.): Inheritance. 
(L; R; T; LL) " 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 35 times. 

Warada ijj 

'< r " 

*ji ■ ]i JJJ 

To be present, arrive at (any 
water to drink), go down into, 
draw near to (a place) 

Warada jjj (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Came; Arrived. Waradu 
jSjj (prf. 3rd. plu. m. sing.): 
One who reached, one who shall 
come, Water-drawer. Wdriduna 
jjijlj (act. pic. m. plu.) Those 
who shall enter, go down.Maurud 
sjjj-* (act. pic. m. sing.): 
Decended into, place to be arrived 
at. Wird Sjj (n.): Arriving place. 
Aurada jjjl (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): Led into; Land thou 

606 



Waraqa ^jj 



Wazara 



JJ3 



down. Wardatun lijj (n.): 

Bloom; Bud; Rose; Hide: Warid 

Ojjj (n.): Jugular vain. (L; R; T; 

LL) 

The root with its above forms 

has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 

about 1 1 times. 

Waraqa Jjj 

To put forth leaves. Waraqun 
Jjj is both sing, and plu. and 
is substantive noun from the 
verb Waraqa. They say, 
Waraq al- ShajarUjSrJ^l I jj j: 
The tree put forth leaves. 
Auraq al-Rajulu J>^) I J L$ ' ■ 
The man became rich. Anta 
tayyibal- Waraqjjji I t-*i CJ I 
You have a good and 
righteous progeny. Warqun 
Jjj. Leaves; Foliage; Sheet 
of paper; Prime and freshness 
of a thing; Young lads of a 
community; Beauty of a 
thing. 

Waraqun Jjjj (collective n.): 
Leaves. Waraqatun 23jj (n.): 
Single leaf. Wariqun Jjj (n.): 
Money ; Coin; Silver coins.'(7 :22; 
20:121; 6:59; 18:19). (L; R; T; 
LL). 

Wara ^jj 

To eat away the interior of 
the body, hide, conceal. 

Wuriya <jjj (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. 



III.): Had been hidden; Was 
unperceptive. Yuwari^j\y (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. III.): Hides; 
Conceals. Uwdri ,jjj\ (imp. 1st. 
p. sing. Ill): Tawdrat CjJjj (prf. 
3rd. p.f. sing. IV.): Disappeared. 
Yatawara jjl^j (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. VI): He hides himself. 
Ward <■ Ijj (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): 
Ye strike out; kindle. Muriydtc*jjy> 
(ap-der. m. plu. IV.): The strikers 
(of fire). Turunjjjy(imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.) ■. Ye strike out. (L; R; T; 
LL) 

The root with its above eight f orms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 32 times. 

Wazara jjj 

To carry a burden, bear a load, 
perpetrate (a crime) 

Yaziruna jjjji (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They bear the burden (of 
their sins). Taziru j£(imp. 3rd.f. 
sing.): Thou beat a burden. 
Wdziratun Sjjlj (act. pic. f. 
sing.): Bearer of burden. Wizrun 
jjj ( n -Y- Burden (of sin); Heavy 
weigh; Load. The word and its 
plu. has been used in the Holy 
Qur' an for sin, arms and the 
recompense for evil. Auzar jljjl 
(n. plu.): Wazir jjjj (act. 2.pic. 
m. sing.): One who bears the 
burden of state (minister or a 
counsellor or assistant). Wazar 
j'}j (n. place): Place of refuge; 
Inaccessible mountain. (L; T; R; 

607 



Waza'a 



Pjj 



Wasi'a 



i*-^ 



LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 27 times. 

Waza'a pjj 

To keep pace, rouse, grant, 
inspire, set in ranks according 
to the battle order. 

Yuza'una jj-tjji (pip- 3rd. m. 
phi.): They were arranged in 
separate well-disciplined 
columns. They were hindered 
from cruel and tyrannous acts, 
they marched, they ordered and 
disciplined the army, their first 
part was stopped so that the last 
part might join them. Auz H p Jj I 
(prt. m. sing.): Rouse; Inspire 
Grant, Incite. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above two form 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 5 times. 

Wazana j"jj 

To weigh, judge, measure. 

Wazanu \jjjj (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
phi.): They weigh. Wazinu Ijjjj 
(prt. m. plu.): Weigh. Wazan jjj 
(v. n.): Weighing. Waznan Ljjj 
(n. ace): Weight (respect). Mfeaw 
j\y~ ° («■): Weight; Balance; 
Measure. Mawazin &j\y> (pic. 
pac. m. sing.): Evenly and 



equally balanced; In due 
proportion. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 23 times. 

Wasata Ja-Zj 

To be in the midst, penetrate 
into the midst, be good and 
exalted, occupy the middle 
position. 

Wasatna ^WiJj (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
phi.): They (f). penetrated into 
the midst. Wastan Uayj (ace): 
Best; Middle. Ausatb~ij\ (ace): 
Average; The best one. Wusta 
[Ja^jj (acc): Midmost; Middle; 
Most excellent. Wasatan Ualuj 
(acc): Justly balanced; Exalted. 
(100:5; 22:143; 5:89; 68:28; 
2:238). (L; T; R; LL). 

Wasi'a *— / 

* mi i : ajum 

To be ample, take in, 
comprehend, embrace. 

Wasi'a *~jj (prf. 3rd. m. sing.): 
Extended; Comprehended. 
Wasi'at cJu- j (prf. 3rd. p. f 
sing.): Embraces. WasVtac****j 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): Thou 
comprehended. Sa'atun Iju* 
(v.n.): Abundance; Amplitude; 
Bounty. Wdsi'un *** lj (act. pic. 
m. sing.): Bountiful; All- 
Pervading. Al-Wdsi'un *l*JjJI: 

608 



Wasaqa Jjl/ 



Waswasa 



lT'J^J 



One of the Holy names of Allah. 
Wasi'atun SjuJj (acf. £>/c. / 
sing.): Wide; Spacious. Mus'i 
x^-j-o (ap-der. m. sing. IV.): Rich; 
Affluent person. Musi'un 
jjjt^j-o {ap-der. m. plu. IV.): 
Maker of the vast extent. Wus 'un 
*— j («.): Capacity; Scope. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 32 times. 

Wasaqa j^/ 

To gather, collect what is 
scattered. 

Wasaqa J-j (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Enveloped; Drove together 
(84: 17). Ittasaqa jjlil (IV.): To 
be complete in perfect order, 
became full (84:18). (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Wasala J~-j 

To seek the favour, seek the 
means of nearness approach, 
access, honourable, rank, 
degree, affinity, tie, 
nearness, come closer. The 
word wasilah tL^j does not 
mean an intermediary 
between God and human 
being. This meaning is not 
only contrary to the usage of 
the Arabic language but is 



also opposed to the teachings 
of the Islam. The prayer after 
the usual call to prayer 
(Adhan) includes the words: 
'O Allah! Give Muhammad 
Wasilah iL~»j, meaning that 
God may vouchsafe to the 
Holy Prophet ^increasing 
nearness to himself, and not 
that the Holy Prophet & may 
have someone to act as 
intermediary between him 
and God. 

Wasilatun iL**j: (L; T; R; LL) 



Wasama 



fj 



\ ft I MJ 

To brand, stamp, mark, 
impress, depict. 

Nasimu *—J (imp. 1st .p. plu.): 
We shall' brand (68:16). 
Mutawassimin ju-^i« (ap- 
der. m. plu. V.): Those who can 
interpret and read the signs; 
Intelligent ones(15:75).(L;T;R; 
LL) 

Wasana '^Jj, 

To be in slumber, sleep, 
drowsiness. 

Sinatun 2j^ (n.): Slumber 
(2:255). (L; T; R; LL) 

Waswasa ^j^j 

(Quard.) To whisper evil, 

609 



Washa 



<_y"j 



Wasal 3-^j 



make evil suggestions, prompt 
false things. 

Waswasa j-jj—j (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Whispered; Made evil 
suggestion. Yuwaswisu ^j^'ji 
{imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He whispers. 
Tuwaswisu ^j^y {imp. 3rd. p. 
f. sing.): She whispers. Waswds 
,jj\yjj{act. 2nJ.^)/c.):Whisperer. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root has been used in the Holy 
Qur' an with the above four forms 
about 5 times. 



Washa 



u~i 






To paint (cloth), be with an 
admixture of colours. 



Shiyatun ~L£ {n.): Spot; Mark; 
Sign; Mixture of colours (2:71). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

WasabaLwrs'j 



To be perpetual, incumbent, 
be firm, last continue. 

Wdsibun y~^>lj {act. pic. m. 
sing.): Perpetual; Lasting (37:9). 
Wdsiban L_^lj {act. pic. m. sing, 
ace): Peipetual; Forever; Lasting 
(16:52). (L;T;R;LL) 

Wasad Ju^jj 

To be fast, firm, remain in a 
place, build a store, 



enclosure, close (a door) stop, 
shut. 

Musadtun » x*?y> {pct-pic. sing.f. 
IV. ) : Closed over (a fire the heat of 
which is not allowed to escape and 
no one can get out of it) (90:20; 
104:8). Wasid -U-^j (n.): 
Threshold of a door; Entrance, 
Courtyard; Store; Enclosure 
(18:18). (L;T;R;LL) 

Wasafa uL&j 



To describe (good or bad), 
assert something as a fact, 
achieve, ascribe, specify. 

Yasifun jji-^j {imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): They ascribe. Tasifu ljLsj 
{imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She 
expounds, ascribes. Tasifuna 
jji^sj {imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.):Ye 
describe. Wasfan UL^j («.): Act 
of attributing or ascribing; 
Description. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 14 times. 

WasalJ^j 

To reach a place, arrive at, 
come to hand, join, seek 
friendship, attain, unite, 
connect. Wastlatun iL_^>j: An 
animal which gives birth to 
seven females consecutively 
and the seventh birth is a pair 

610 



Wasa 



cf^j 



Wadza'a 



igza a ^?j 



of male and female. The pagan 
Arabs were wont to observe 
certain superstitions in honour 
of their idols. According to Ibn 
Kathir Wasila iL~^>j was a 
she-camel which gave birth to 
such offsprings, such was then 
presented to idols, their use and 
their slaughtering was 
prohibited. 

Yasilu J-^aj {imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He goes, reaches. Tasilu 
J^2J' {imp. 3rd. p. f. sing.): She 
goes; reaches. Yasluna j^i-saj 
{imp. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They join. 
Yusalu J-^jj {pip. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Is to be joined. Wasmlna 
Uu?j (prf. 1st. p. plu. II.): We 
have caused to reach, have been 
sending uninterrupted. Wasilatun 
ZL^»j'(n.) Certain kinds of cattle 
(marked out by superstition and 
set aside from the use). Certain 
categories of domestic animals 
(which the pre-Islamic Arabs used 
to dedicate to their various deities 
by prohibiting their use or 
slaughter), selected mainly on the 
basesoftheirnumberof offsprings 
and the sex and sequence of the 
offsprings (5 : 1 03). (L; T; R; LL) 
The root has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an in the above forms as 
about 12 times. 



Wasa 






To join to, be joined, be 



contiguous, to have dense 
vegetation. Wassa^^y. To 
bequeath, recommend, order, 
command with wise counsel 
and sermon, charge, exhort, 
enjoin, make a will. 

Wassd iS ^i (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
II. ) : He enjoined, bequeathed, etc. 
Wassaind UJ*»j (prf. 1st. p. plu. 
II.): We enjoined. Tausiyatan 
l^py {y. n. II.): Disposition of 
affairs. Ausa ^j I (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. IV.): He enjoined, 
bequeathed. Yusi^usy (imp. 3rd. 
p.f sing. IV.): Sheenjoins. Yusina 
awsjj (imp. 3rd. p. f plu. IV.): 
They (/!)bequeafh. Tusunajj~^>jj 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. IV.): Ye 
bequeath. Yusa <s ^?ji (pip. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. 7V.):Thatisbequeafhed. 
Musin ^j-o (ap-der. m. sing. 
IV.): Testator; One who leaves 
legacy. Tawasau \y^\y(prf.3rd. 
p. m.plu. IV.): They enjoined upon 
each other, bequeathed each other. 
Wasiyyatun il^j (n.): Bequest; 
Legacy; Mandate; Testament; 
Injunction; Will; Request, 
Admonition. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root has been used with its 
above forms in the Holy Qur'an 
about 32 times. 

Wadza'a^j 

To put, set, remove, put off, 
put down, give birth, deliver, 
appoint, relieve, place. 

611 



Wadzana^j 



Watar^ij 



Wadga'a *-&j(prf. 3rd. m. sing.): 
Set up put. Wadjfi 'at cJu^j (prf. 
3rd. f. sing.): She gave birth. 
Wadza'ta c**J*j {prf. 1st. p. 
sing.): I gave birth. Wadza'na 
^*-J*j (prf- 1st. p. plu.): We 
relieved, took off, lifted, removed. 
Tadz'au *^aj' (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She shall lay down, miscarry 
(child). Tadz'una jj*^af (imp. 
2nd. p. plu.): Ye lay aside, put 
off. Tadza 'u \j»^£ (imp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. ace. n. d.): That ye lay 
aside (arms). Nadzu ' *^xj 
(imp.lst. p. plu): We shall set 
aside. Yadz'au *J^L (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): He will remove or 
relieve. Yadz'ana L*~2aj (imp. 
3rd. p. f plu.): They (/!)putoff or 
lay aside. Wudzi'a *^?j(pp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): They appointed, 
founded, set up, raised. 
Maudzu 'atun is.y^y> (pic. pac. 
f sing.): Properly set; Ready; 
Placed ones. Audz'au p-^>j\ (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu.): They hurried, 
moved about hurriedly. 
Mawadz'iu: n^\y> (n. place): 
Places; Context. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 27 times. 

Wadzana^j 

To plate or fold a thing with 
one part over another, inter wove, 



encrust, inlay (with gold and 
precious jewels). 

Maudzfinatin 'ijj^y> (pic. pac. 
f. sing gen.): Inlaid (with gold 
andpreciousjewels)(56:15).(L; 
T; R; LL) 

Wati'a^j 

To tread upon, walk on, press 
the ground or anything beneath 
the feet, trample on, level, make 
plain. Wat' a 'alahu al Amr 
jA*i I <lJU \jbj- He agreed with 
him respecting the matter. 
Tawata 'ajJ? \j> : To agree with 
each other respecting the affair. 

Yataauna jjb (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They tread, step, enter a 
land, destroy. Tata'u jkf (imp. 
2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye have trodden, 
entered. Tata'u Ijjki (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu. ace.): That ye may 
trampleon, trodden down. Wafan 
U»j (v. n.): Curbing, Subduing; 
Treading. Mauti'an tliy (n. 
place, ace): Trodden place. 
Yuwdti'il jl»ljj (///■): Adjust; 
Make equal; Conform. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an a 
about 6 times. 



Watar^Uj 

A thing necessary to be done; 
Want; Object; Aim in view, 



612 



Watana ^j 



Wa'aza Jac '< 



Need. It has no verb. 

Wataran jl*j (n.v.): Intent; 
Purpose; Formality (33:37). (L; 
T; R; LL; Zajjaj) 

Watana jbj 

To remain in a place, settle 
dwell, inhabit 

Mawatina j.i»lj-« (n. plu.)\ 
Places lands; Fields;, Battle 
fields. (9:25). (L; T; R; LL) 

Wa'ada jii/ 

jju' : I jlc/ 

To promise, give ones word, 
threaten, promise good, 
(according to the context the 
rendering is changed either 
to promise or threatening). 

Wa'ada jlcj (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He promised. Wa'adta 
Cj'jx.j (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing.): 
Thou promised. Wa 'adtu o -ttj 
(prf. 1st. p. m. sing.): I promised. 
Wa'adu \jXcj(prf 3rd. p. plu.): 
They promised. Wa'adna b»t£ j 
(prf. 1st. p. m.): We promise. 
Ya'idu Jbu (i mp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He promises, threatens. 
'Id xc(prt. m. sing.): promise. 
Wu'ida Jlcj (pp. 3rd. p. sing.): 
Has been promised. Yu 'aduna 
jjJLCjj (pip. 3rd. p. plu.): They 
were threatened. Tu'aduna 
j j .UJ' (pip. 2nd. p. plu. ) You are 
promised, are threatened. 
Mau'ud $j£y> (pic. pact. n. 



sing.): Promised. Tu'aduna 
jj.LCjJ' (imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. 
II. ) : (Punishment which)youare 
promised. Wa 'adna L Js. \j (imp. 
1st. p. plu. Ill): We made an 
appointment, a promise. 
Tawa 'dtum Ji£ \y (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. plu.): Ye have mutually 
appointed. La Tawa'du 
IjJLcljj'*^ (prt. neg. m. plu.): Do 
not appoint mutually; Make no 
agreement or promises. Wa'id 
»U£j (act. 2nd. pic. m. sing.): 
Thre atening ;,, Thre at ; Warning . 
Mau'idan Ijlcj-o (n. place): 
Time; Place or time of the 
fulfillment of a prediction; 
Promise or warning; 
Appointment for meeting a 
promise. Mi'ad :L*--° (for 
Miu' ad; n. place): Time; Time 
or place of the promise. (L; R; 
T;LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 151 times. 

Wa'aza iitj 

To admonish, exhort, preach, 
advise, warn (of reward or 
punishment), remind of that 
which should soften the heart 
by the mention of reward or 
punishment, give good advice 
or counsel, remind of the 
results of affairs, exhort 
which leads to repentance 
and reformation. 

613 



Wa'a^j 



Wafiqa^ij 



Ya'izfi \jaju (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He exhorts, admonishes. 
A'igu Jit I (imp. 1st. p. sing.): I 
admonish. Ta'izfina jjk«"' (imp. 
2nd. p. m. sing.): Ye admonish. 
'IgJa£(prt. m. sing.):Ye admonish. 
'Izfi \Jkc (prt. m. plu.): Ye 
admonish. Yu 'azu Jitjj (pip. 3rd. 
m sing.): Is admonished. Yu 'azuna 
jjia^jj (pip. 3rd. m. plu.): They 
are admonished to. Wd'izina 
o^iaIj (act. pic. m. plu.): Those 
who admonish; Preachers. 
Mau'izatun jJLc.'La (n.): 
Admonition. Au 'zata Cotbjl (IV. 
prf. 2nd. p. sing.): Thou 
admonished. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 25 times. 

To preserve in the memory, 
keep in mind, retain, contain 
collect, understand, learn, pay 
attention, recover ones senses, 
store up. 

Ta 'iya t yu (imp. 3rd. p. m. sing, 
ace): That he might retain, listen 
andbearinmind. Wd Hyatun £*£■ \j 
(act. pic. f. sing.): That which 
retain. Au'a ^jl (prf. 3rd. p. 
IV.): Withheld, Hoarded. ITuna 
jj£ji (imp. m. plu. IV.): They 
preserveintheirheart,hide, cherish. 
Wi'aun *lcj (n.): Sack; Bag; 
Hiding place. Au Hyatun *-£jl 



(n. plu.): Sacks. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 7 times. 

Wafada jlsj 

To call upon, come to, reach 
call upon a king as an 
ambassador. 

Wafdan I Jij'(v. n. ace): Act of 
coming into the presence of 
royalty as an honoured delegate 
(19:85). (L;R;T;LL) 

Wafarayj 

At ■ 1 /j 
To be plentiful, copious, 
numerous, increase, ample. 

Maufuran \jjiy> (pas. pic. m. 
sing.): Ample; Full (17:63). (L; 
R; T; LL) 

Wafadza Ja&j 

To hasten, run 

Yufidzuna jj.^jj (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. plu. IV.): They were 
hastening, were racing (70:43). 
(L; R; T; LL) 

Wafiqa fis/ 

To reconciliate; To find 
suitable, fit, useful. 

614 



Wafa ^j 



Wafa ^j 



Wifdqan lilij (v. n. III. ace): 
The act of suiting or becoming 
fit; Befitting. Yuwafftqu jljj 
(imp. 3rd. m. sing. II.): Caused 
reconciliation between. Tauflqan 
LLJjj' (v. n. II. ace): Concord; 
Reconciliation; Power to do 
something (for setting things 
right); Direction to a right issue; 
Achievement of aim; Success; 
Accomplishment. (4:35; 78:26; 
4:62; 11:88). (L; R; T; LL) 

Wafa ^i j 

Jh ■ ^j 

To reach the end, keep ones 
promise, fulfil ones 
engagement, pay a debt, 
perform a promise. Tawaffa.hu 
Allahu: <d)l tiy God caused 
him to die. Tawaffa Jsji : To 
die. Wafdt olijj Death. 
Tawaffaitani ^JL3y : You 
caused me to die. 
Tawaffahunna ^-pJJ: Those 
whom they caused to 
die.Tawaffathu jSjJJ : They 
take over his soul and cause 
him to die. Mutawaffinaka 
likJj^o: We cause you to die. 
Ibn 'Abbas has translated. 
Mutawaffika ^L.syL> as 
Mumituka likJ^ (I will cause 
you to die). Zamakhshari says, 
"Mutawaffika kiLlj^> means, 
I will protect you from being 
killed by the people and will 
grant the full leave of you to die 
a natural death not being killed 



(Kashshaf). Outstanding 
scholars and commentators 
likelmamMalik, ImamBukhari, 
Imam Ibn Hazm, Imam ibn 
Qayyim, Qatadah,Ibn Abbas, 
Mufti 'Abduh al-i-Maraghi, 
Shaltut of Egypt, Asad and many 
others are of the same views. 
(B ukhari, Chapters on Taf sir and 
Bad'aulkhakpMajmaBiharal- 
Anwarby Shaikh Muhammed 
Tahirof Gujrat; al-Muwatta;Zad 
al-Ma'adbyMuhammadibnAbu 
Bakr al-Dimashqi; Dur al- 
Manthur by Allamah Sayuti; 
Commentary of the Holy 
Qur' an by Abu al-Fida' Isma 'il 
ibn al-Kathir). The word has 
been used at no less than 25 
different places of the Holy 
Qur' an and in twenty three of 
them the meaning is to take 
away the soul, at two places 
the meaning is to take the soul 
away at the time of sleep, but 
there the qualifying word sleep 
or night has been added (6:60; 
39:42). According to Lisan aj- 
Arab, Twaffahu Allahu <dJ I iljj 
means Allah took his soul or 
caused him to die. When God 
is the subject and a human 
being the object and the root is 
Wawj Fa o Ya ^ and this is 
a verb, then it has no other 
meaning than that of taking 
away the soul and causing to 
die. Not a single instance from 
the Holy Qur' an, orthe sayings 
of the Holy Prophet g^can be 

615 



Waqaba i_Jj 



Waqata c^j 



shown which can provide an 
argument that this expression 
can be used in a sense other than 
to cause any one to die by taking 
away his soul. 

Waffd ^j (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
II. ) : Fulfilled, Discharged obligation 
completely. Yuwaffi ^jj (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing. II.): He pays in 
full. Yuwaffiyanna ^Jjj (imp. 
3rd. p. m. sing, emp.): He 
certainly shall repay in full. 
Wuffiyat c~lj (pp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. II.): Was paid in pull. 
Tuwaffa JJ (pip. 3rd. p. f. 
sing. II): Will be paid in full. 
Tuwaffauna jjiy (pp. 2nd. p. 
m. plu. II): You will be paid in full. 
Yuwaffa ^jj (pip. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. II.): He will be paid in full. 
Muwafffl (ap-der. m. plu. II): 
We shall pay them in full. Aufa 
(_s2j\ (P r f- 3rd. m. sing. IV.): 
Fulfilled. Ufi ol (imp. 1st. p. 
sing. IV. f. d.): I will fulfill. Ufi 
^jijl (imp. 1st. p. sing. IV.): I give 
full. Yufuna jjiji (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. IV.): They fulfill. Yufil 
\jijj (imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): 
They shall pay in full. Aufi Ojl 
(prt. m. sing. IV): Give in full. 
Aufil \jij\ (prt. m. plu. IV.): 
you! Fulfill. Mufuna jjiy> (ap- 
der. m. plu. IV.): Those who 
keep their treaty or promise. 
Tawaffa J*y (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. V.): He causes to die. 
TawaffatcSjj (prf. 3rd. p.f. sing. 



V.): They take away the soul. 
Tawaffaitani ^^lSjj (prf. 2nd. p. 
m. sing. V.): You caused me to die. 
Tatawaffa ^jZ (imp. 3rd. p. f 
sing. V.): She causes to die. 
Yatawaffa ^j^j (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. V.): He causes to die. 
Tawaffani ^jly. Let me die; Let 
it be that I die. Yutawaffa ^j^j 
(pp. 3rd. p. m. sing. V.): He has 
died. Yutawaffauna jjlj^j (pip. 
3rd. p. m. plu. V): They die. 
Mutawaffika d^_y-» (ap-der. 
m. sing. V.): Cause you to die a 
natural death. Yastaufuna 
j^iJJL-j (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. X.): 
They take exactly the full. (L; T; 
R; Zamakhshari; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 66 times. 

Waqaba k_Jj 



t_*jij 



Lij 



To set, come upon, 
overspread, disappear (sun or 
moon), enter. 

Waqab yJj (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
overspread. (1 13:3). (L; T; R; LL) 

Waqata ci j 

To fix, appoint the time of an 
action. Waqqatu: To 
determine a time for, to give 
an appointment to. 

Waqt cJj («.): Time. Miqdt 

616 



Waqada jJj 



Waqa'a ^j 



oUL-o (n. place): Ordained time 
or place. Mawdqit CwJlj-o (n. 
ace): Fixed or stated time or 
period; Time or place of 
appointment. Mauqut Cjj3y> 
(pac. pic. m. sing.): That of 
which the time is fixed and 
ordained. Uqqitat c*iS I (pp. 3rd. 
p.f. sing. II.): Shall be made to 
appear at the appointed time; 
Shall be made to appear in the 
guise, power and spirit of God' s 
Messengers and clad, as it were, 
in the mantles of all of them. (L; 
T; R; LL) 

The root with its above five forms 
has been used in the Holy about 
13 times. 

Waqada JlIj 

JlHj' s Ijij 
To set fire, kindle, light fire. 
Waqud SjSj (n.): Fuel. Auqadu 
IjJlSjI (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. IV.): 
They light (a fire for war). 
Yuqiduna jj-Jijj (imp. 3rd. m. 
plu. IV.): They kindle. Tuqiduna 
jjj3jj(imp. 2nd.p. m.plu. IV.): 
Ye kindle. Auqid Jijl (prt. m. 
sing. IV.): Kindle thou. Yuqadu 
Jijj (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): 
Is lit. Muqadatu 'iJ3y> (pis. 
pac. f. sing. IV.): Kindled. 
Istauqada Jij^J (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. sing. X.): Kindled. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above from has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an a 



about 1 1 times. 

Waqadza X$j 
jjd'\ IJLij 

To beatto death, beat severely, 
strike violently, be killed by a 
blow. 

Mauqudzfltu 'iij£y> (pac. pic. f. 
sing.): Dead through beating; 
Beaten to death (5:3). (L;T;R;LL) 

Waqarayj 

A ■ ] Jj 

To be heavy (in ear), deaf, 
heaviness in the ear, be 
gentle, gracious, respected. 

Waqaran IjLSj (v. n. ace.) 
Majesty; Honour; Greatness 
Kindness; Forbearing; Dignity 
Respect. Waqran \j3j (n.) 
Deafness. Tuwaqiru: ^jjiy 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. act. If.) 
Ye respect much. Wiqran : \jSj 
(v. n. ace): Burden. (L; T; R; 
LL) 

The root with its above three 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 9 times. 

Waqa'a *jj 

To fall down, befall, come to 
pass, be conformed, happen, 
take place, ascertain. Used 
for stability and falling and 
persecution and aversion. 

617 



Waqafa cjlj 



Waqa^j 



Waqa'a *$j (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He fell, prevailed, 
vindicated; fulfilled. Waqa'at 
Coe'j (prf. 3rd. p.f. sing.): She 
has befallen, come to pass. 
Taqa'u *3u (imp. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): Befalls. Qa'u lj-xi (prt. 
m. plu.): Ye fall down. Wdqi'un 
*3\j (act. pic. m. sing.): That 
going to fall on, that is befalling, 
descending. Waqa'tun i*Sj(n. 
of unity) : Happening; Coming to 
pass. Waqi'atu Z*5lj: Inevitable 
event; Sure realty. Yuqi'a *3jj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV.): He 
brings about, precipitates, casts. 
Muwaqi'u \jjH\y> (ap-der. m. 
plu. IV. f. d.): Those who are 
going to fall. Mawaqi 'u *i l_^> (n. 
place and time, plu.): Places and 
Times of the revelation, places 
and times of the setting. (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 24 times. 

Waqafa t-iSj 



To stand, make someone to 
stand. 

Wuqifu IjiSj (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): Held over, made to stand 
(6:27,30). Qifu \jl (prt. m.plu. 
Make stand; Hold up (37:24). 
Mauqufuna jjij3y> (pact. pic. 
m. plu. ) : Those who are brought 



up, made to stand, are held 
(34:31). (L;R;T;LL) 

Waqaya^Sj 

To protect, save, preserve, 
ward off, guard against evil 
and calamity, be secure, take 
as a shield, regard the duty. 
Muttaqi^jSL^ji : One who 
guard against evil and against 
that which harms and injures, 
and is regardful of his duty 
towards human beings and 
God. Ubbayy bin Ka'b, a 
distinguished Companion of 
the Holy Prophet says, 
Muttaqi <-a2* is a person 
who walks through thorny 
bushes, taking every care that 
his clothes are not caught in 
bushes and be torn by their 
branches and thorns. In the 
Qur'anic language the word 
would mean who guards 
himself against sins and 
harmful things and takes God 
as a shield or shelter and is 
dutiful. 

Waqd ^jij (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing.): 
He protected etc. Taqi ^iJ' 
(imp. 3rd. p. f sing.): She 
protects. Taqi Jjfimp. 2nd. p. 
m. sing.f d.): Thou protect. Qi 
J (prt. m. sing.): Protect. Qu 
Iji (prt. m.plu.): Protect. Yuqa 
Jjj (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing.f. d.): 
Is preserved. Waqun jilj (for 

618 



Waka'a IT, 



Wakaza jf j 



Wdqi): (act. pic. m. sing.): 
Protector. Ittaqd ^Jl>\ (prf. 3rd. 
p.f. sing. IV.) Who guards against 
evil; Who keeps his duty. Ittaqu 
\jju[ (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): 
Guarded against evils. 
Ittaqaitunna o^2j| (prf- 2nd. p. 
f. plu. VIII.): Ye (f.) guard against 
evil. Tattaquna jjj£i (imp. 2nd. 
p. m. plu. VIII): You are secure 
against evils and calamities. 
Tattaqu \jscz (imp. 2nd. p. m. 
plu. VIII. n. d.): You are secure 
against evils and calamities. 
Yattaqi JL; (imp. 3rd. p.m. sing. 
VIII.): He' should guard against 
evils and calamities. Yattaqu lyiL 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. plu. VIII.): They 
guard against evils and calamites. 
Yattaqi ^Ji£J (imp. 2nd. m. sing. 
VIII.): Shield! Protect! Ittaqi J?} 
(prt. m. sing. VIII): Take as a 
shield. Ittaqu [yD] (prt. m. plu. 
VIII. ) : Ye take as a shield. Ittaquni 
jji.51 (comb. Ittaqu + nl). 
Ittaqaina &3l>\ (prt. f. plu. 
V7//.):Take as shield. Muttaqun/ 
Muttaqin oyilo/ jjJLJ> ( /ace./ 
plu of Muttaqi): Atqd ( _ ? *jI 
(elative): Most dutiful and 
guarding against evils. Taqiyyann 
Ljj (act. pic. m. sing, ace): One 
who carefully guarded against 
evils. Taqdtun slij' (v. n.): 
Observing duty. Taqwa^jju(n.): 
Protection; Warding off evil; 
Observing duty; Abstainment; 
Observing the Divine ordinances 



in every walk of life. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 258 times. 

Waka'a fe 

To recline. In its root form is 
not used. In use are Tawakka 'a 
ITjj V.Auka'a \£) IV and 
Ittaka'a 1x3] VIII forms 

Atawakka'u jSy\ (imp. 1st. p. 
sing.): I lean. Muttaki'una/ 
Muttaki'ina ijCS^Lo/ jjj£Li 
(ace./ ap-der. m. plu. VII}.): 
Reclining upon. Muttaki'un l£Lo 
(n. place and time VIII): Repast, 
Place where one reclines; Day- 
couch; Cushioned couch. (L;T;R; 
LL). 

The root with its above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 1 times. 

Wakada jTj 

To confirm, assert, affirm, 
ratify. 

Taukid J*£y(v. n.): Ratification; 
Confirmation; Assertion (16:91). 
(L; T; R; LL) 

Wakaza ^Tj 

J< • 'JO 

To strike with a fist, drive 
back. 

619 



Wakala JTj 



Walada jJj 



WakazaJ>j(prf. 3rd.p.m. sing.): 
He struck with fist; drive back. 
(28:15). (L;T;R;LL) 

Wakala J^j 

To entrust, confirm, give, 
charge, dispose affairs, lean 
upon, rely upon. 

Wakkalnd LJiTj (prf. 1st. p. 
plu. II.): We entrusted, etc. 
Wukkila J5j (pp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. II.): Is given charge. 
Tawakkaltu cJ^y (prf. 1st. p. 
sing. V.): I have put my trust. 
Tawakkalna LJJT^J' (prf. 1st. 
p. plu. V.): We have put our 
twist. Tawakkal JSJJ (prt. m. 
sing. V.): Put thy trust. 
Tawakkalu IjJiSjj (prt. m. plu. 
V.): Put (O men!) your trust. 
Yatawakkal Ji"j^j (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing.): He puts his trust. 
Yutawakkal Ji"j^j (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. V.): Put trust. 
Natawakkalu JiTjJu (imp. 1st. 
p. plu. V.): We put our trust. 
Mutawakkiluna jjTJTjj^o (ap- 
der. m. plu. V.): Those who put 
their trust. Wakil J~Sj (act. 2. 
pic. m. sing.): Disposer of 
affairs; Responsible of affairs; 
Guardian; Witness; Support; 
Answerable; Surety; Authority 
to control. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above form has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 70 times. 



Walata cJj 

To diminish, impair (the right 
of any one), withhold. 

Yalit cJu (imp. 3rd. m. sing.): 
Diminish (49:14). (L; R; T; LL) 



Walaja^Jj 



To enter, penetrate in, go in, 
pass through, gain. 

Yaliju nlj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Will enter. Yuliju tJjj 
(imp. 3rd. p. m. sing. IV): 
Makes pass into, gains. Tuliju 
p}y (imp. 2nd. p. m. sing. IV.): 
Thou causeth to pass into; Thou 
causethto gain. Walijatun i^Jj 
(act. 2nd. pic. f sing.): 
Anything that is introduced or 
inserted into anther thing; 
Protecting friend; Intimate 
f reind ; Fast ally ; Reliable friend ; 
One whom a person takes upon 
to rely and who is not of his 
family. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an about 14 times. 

Walada jJj 

To beget, give birth. 

Walada jJj (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): He has begotten. 

620 



Waliya [Jj 



Waliya "Jij 



Waladna jJj (prf. 3rd. p. f. 
plu. ) : They (f ) gave birth. Wulida 
J,} j (pp. 3rd. p. m. sing.):Hewas 
born. Wulidtu o Jdj (pp. 1st. p. 
sing.): I was born. Yalid jJu 
(imp. 3rd. p. sing, juss.): He 
begets. Yalidu \jjL(imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. ace): They will beget. 
AlidujjJ\(imp. 1st. sm,g.):Iwill 
give birth, will bear a child. Yulad 
jJjj (pip. 3rd. p. m. sing, juss.): 
He is begotten. Waladun JUj 
(n.): Child; Offspring. Auldd j*^j I 
(n.plu.): Children. Wdlidun jJIj 
(act. pic. m. sing.): Begotten, 
Real father. Wdlidatun sjJIj 
(act. pic. f. sing.): Mother. 
Wdliddn/Wdlidain ^-tllj / 
jljJIj (act. pic. dual): Parents. 
Wdlidai (j-Jlj (act. pic. duel, 
f.d.): Parents. Wilddn jl-dj (n. 
plu.): Youths; Children. WaUdun 
jlJj (act. 2nd. pic. m. sing.): 
Child. Mauludun Sjiy> (pis. pic. 
m. sing. ): Begotten one; One 
who is born. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 102 times. 

Waliya "Jj, 

To be close, near, follow, be 
up to 

Yaluna jjJu (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): They are near. Walla Jj 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. II. from 
Walla 3j Yuwalli^Jijj): Turned. 



Wallaita (prf. 2nd. p. m. sing. 
II.): Thou hast turned. Wallan 
uj (prf- 3rd. p. m. plu. II.): 
They turned. Wallaitum *^Jj 
(prf. 2nd. p. m. plu. II.): You 
turned. Yuwalli Jjj (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. II): He turns. 
Yuwallauna j_>Jjj (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. II. emp.): They would turn. 
Yuwalluna oj^yi (i m P- 3rd. p. 
m. plu. II.): They will turn. 
Yuwallu I_jJjj (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
plu. II. final nun dropped): They 
shall turn. Tuwalluna jjUjj 
(imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. II): Ye 
turn. Tuwallu \j$JJ (imp. 2nd. 
p. m.plu.): Ye will turn. Muwalli 
<j$y> (imp. 1st. p. plu. II.): Do 
we let them have power; We 
shall keep close; We cause to 
turn. Muwalliyanna aJj-° (imp. 
1st. p. plu. II. emp.): We surely 
cause to turn, We will let (him) 
pursue the way. Walli "Aj (prt. 
m. sing. II.): Turn thou. Wallu 
\jij (prt. m. plu. II.): Turn ye. 
Tawalla ^Ijj (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing. V.): Turneth away; He 
undertook, is in authority, took 
as friend. Tawallau jjjj' (prf. 
3rd. p. m. plu. V.): They turned 
away, took for friend. 
Tawallaitum *^Jjj (prf. 2nd. 
p. m. plu. V.): Ye turned away, 
went back. Yatawalla 3j^j (imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. V.): He turns 
away; protects, defends, deals 
friendly. Yutawallu IjJj^j (imp. 

621 



Wana 



iJ3 



Wahaja pj> 3 



3rd. p.m.pluSmAnun dropped) : 
They make friend; They turn 
back. Yatawallauna jjlj^j {imp. 
3rd. p. m. plu. V.): They turn 
away, make friends. Yatawallu 
I^Jjjj {imp. 2nd. p. m. plu. final 
nun dropped): They turn away, 
make friends. Tatawallau $j£ 
{imp. 2nd. p. m. plu.): Ye turn 
away, make friends. Tawalla Jjj 
{prt. m. jiing. V.): Turn away. 
Wdlin Jlj {act. pic. m. sing.): 
Defender; Protector friend; 
Helping friend. Walt Jj {ap- 
der. m. sing.): Protecting 
benefactor; Helper; Ally 
Successor; Heir; Guardian 
Auliya 'u >■ LJj I {n. plu. of Wall) 
Defenders etc. Waldyat L i Yj (v 
n. ): Protection; Inheritance 
Aula Jjl {elative): Nearest 
Closer; Better claim; Woe 
Auliydn jLJjl {elative dual) 
Two nearest ones. Maula <Jj-o 
{ap-der. m. sing. IV): Patron; 
Friend; Owner; Master; 
Protector; Benefactor. Mawali 
^jJlj-a (n. plu.): Inheritors; 
Kinsfolk; Clients; Friends; 
Wards. Muwalliha I4JJ-0 {ap- 
der. m. sing. II.): Bears up; 
One who turns to; One to whom 
one turns his attention; Which 
one makes dominant over him; 
Focal point. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
as many as 233 times. 



Wana 



,<>-» 



To be slack, negligent, remiss, 
tire. 

La Taniya Ls5*i{prt. neg. dual.): 
Slaken not ye twain (20:42). (L; 
R; T; LL) 

Wahabak-Jtj 

To grant, give as a gift, 
dedicate, offer as a present, 
bestow. 

Wahaba ^j {prf. 3rd. p. m 
sing.): Has granted etc 
Wahabat c~*j {prf. 3rd. p. f. 
sing.): She dedicated, offered 
Wahabnd L**j {prf. 1st. p 
plu.): We granted. Yahabu i_^$j 
{imp. 3rd. p. m. sing.): He 
grants. Ahabu < r *t>\ {imp. 1st. 
sing.): I give. Hab y*A {prt. m. 
sing.): Bestow. Al-Wahhab 
y>L*jJI(n. ints.): The most liberal 
bestower. One of the excellent 
names of Allah. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 25 times. 

Wahaja «ij 

To blaze, burn, glow, dazzle, 
heat, kindle. 

622 



Wahana ^j 



Wailun Jj 



>j 



Wahhdjan L>L*j (n. ints. ace): 
Dazzling; Glowing; providing 
immense light and heat from a 
long distance; Full of blazing 
splendor (78:13). (L; T; R; Ibn 
Faris; LL) 

Wahana j^j 

u-fe ■ ^J 

To be weak, feeble, faint, 
infirm, remiss, languid 

Wahana j*j (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Waxed; Feeble. 
WahaniiAjXbj (prf. 3rd. p. m. 
plu.): Nerved; Slackened, Lose 
hearted. LaTahinu l_^j' *i(prt. 
neg. n. plu.): Slacken not Q ye 
men! Wahnun/Wahnan L*j/ 
j.Aj (ace/ v.n.): Weakness. 
Auhana j.*jl (n. elative): 
Weakest, Frailest. Muhinu j^> 
(ap-der. m. sing. IV.): One who 
makes weak. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 9 times. 

Waha^j 

<_rfe • ^*j 

To be weak, frail, torn, burst. 

Wdhiyatun Z^zlj (ap-der. f. 
smg.):Frail;Torn(69:16).(L;T; 
R;LL) 

Waika'anna jtSvj/ 
Ruin seize you! This word is 



composed of the interjection 
Wai^jj and Ka' anna j\S. Itis 
regarded by some 
commentators such as 
Baidzawi, as an abbreviation 
of Wail Jjj (woe to) and 
Ka'anna jlS" (to thee). 
According to some Waika is 
equivalent to Flam (L; T; R; 
LL) 

Waika'anna jt£jj ': (28:82). 

Wailun ^ j 

Word of interjection, 
dispraise or threat. Woe! 
Commonly used with (lamfi) 
as Wailun lakaSbj: Woe to 
thee! or affixed to a pronoun 
directly without a proposition 
as Wailakum *£JLj: Alas for 
thee! Sometimes a pronoun 
precedes this word to 
emphasize the misfortune as 
lakum al-Wailu: Yours will 
be woe. 

Wfiilaka ALj (comp. of Waila 
Jjj and ka J= thee). Woe to 
thee. Wailana LLj (comp. of 
Waila and nd= us) Woe to us. 
Wailakum *£-Lj (comp. of 
Waila and kum=you): Woe for 
you. Waila-ni < _^Lj (comp. of 
Waila and ni= me): Woe to me! 
Wailun laka JJ Jjj; Woe to 
thee! Wailun Jjj : Woe! (L; T; 
R;LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur' an 
about 40 times 

623 



Ya^ 



Ya' isa 



\j~*i. 



Ya 
S* Y 

The 28th letter of the Arabic 
alphabet called ya j. It is one 
of the letter termed soft or 
weak. The othertimes are Alif 
i_i)l Wdwj. When a postfix it 
is a pronoun of the 1st. p. m. 
and / as Kitabi ( _ s jL^' (my 
book). When preceded by 
Alif Ud\ Wdwj and Yd ^ it 
takes Fatha as in Baniyya ^u 
(my son) to become a pronoun 
of 1st. p. m. and fem. It is 
also a sign of the / in the 
imperative as Uktubi LS ^\ 
(write thou/.). Ya <j is one of 
the letters termed 
Mahmusahi^jA^A (soft or 
weak letter). If the original 
trilateral root has one or more 
than one of the weak letter 
AliftjA\ Wdwj and Ya ^j, this 
will effect the derived forms 
in their shapes. The ya ^ is 
omitted when the proceeding 
nun occurs at the end of a 
word, as in Yahdini ^Jtfj 
(will guide me) instead of 
Yahdini ^ _tgj . Its numerical 
value is 10. 

Yal 

Common of vocative particles 
used in calling one who is 
near (like O!) and who is far 



in place or high degree to him 
who is between near and distant, 
thereby governing the 
nominative and accusative 
cases. 

Ya' isa ^JLf 

:L,L 



To despair, give up hope, 
know, be acquainted with, 
realize. Ya ' s ^ L: To despair 
of a thing. It is a synonym of 
Qanata J±J (To cut of the 
hope). Ya' isat c.i^: To 
pass the age of fertility, be 
barren (woman). There is no 
word in the Arabic language 
commencing with ya ^ 
followed by hamzah except 
and its derivatives 
LL and its 



Ya' isa^L>_ 
and Ya'ya' 
derivatives. 



Ya' isa ^JJ (prf. 3rd. p. sing.): 
He despaired, realized. Ya'isu 
lj— 4L (prf. 3rd. p. m. plu.): They 
have despaired. Ya'isna j— ^j 
(prf. 3rd. p. f. plu.): They (f.) 
despaired of menstruation. 
Ya'asu ^jmL^u (imp. 3rd. p. m. 
sing.): Despairers. LaTa'iasu 
\j~Jj "^ (prt. neg. m. plu.): 
Despair not. Ista 'isa ,ju1Lm[ (prf. 
3rd. p. m. sing. X.): Despaired. 
Ista'isu lj.,.J.r.„..l (prf. 3rd. p. 
m. plu. X.): They despaired. 
Ya 'ilsun ^ jL (n. ints. ) : Totally 
despaired person. (Sihah; Asas; 

624 



Yabisa ^*J / Yabasa ^-L 



Yada ,j J* 



L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above form has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 13 times. 



Yabisa 



o^~ 



I Yabasa 



o^~ 



i/lrf. 



To become dry, wither. 
Yabasa/Yabasan 

(acc/v. n.): Dry. Ydbisun j-jIj 
(act. pic.m. sing.): Dry one. 
Yabisat oL-jL (act. pic. f. 
plu.): Dryness. (20:77; 6:59; 
12:43,46). (L; T; R; LL) 



Yatama 



r- 



To be become an orphan, 
become without father before 
puberty or maturity, become 
isolated, lonely, solitary, 
weary, jaded, become 
motherless (beast), become 
orphan, become widow . 

Yatimum/ Yatiman L-JJ /*^j 
(ace./ act. 2 pic. m'sing.): 
Orphan Yatimain j_*1-Jj' (act. 
pic m. dual.): Two orphans. 
Yatama ^-oLij (n. plu.): 
Orphans. Yatam al-Nisa' L-i)l 
^ Lu i : Women without husband 
(widows, divorced or yet to be 
married). (L; T; R, LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an 23 times. 



Yajuj £j>L 

Gog. Name of the tribes of 
barbarians near the Caspian sea. 

Yajuj £j»l : Gog (18:94; 21 :96). 

Yada ^ Ju' 

4H ■ ^ 

To touch, aid, do good, be 
beneficent, show power and 
superiority. Yadun Ju for 
Yadyun ^Ju ): A hand; dual 
Yaddni jljy_; oblique Yadaini 
,^jjb . When in connection 
with a complement Yada and 
FaJa; ^ jJ ; plu. Aidin Jul (for 
Aiduyun^Jj)). 'An- Yadin jx 
Ju : With a willing hand; Out of 
hand; Having financial ability; 
In acknowledgment of the 
superiorpower; Inready money 
and not in the form of deferred 
payment; Considering it as a 
fovour; On account of help; 
(payment should be made by 
the hand of the parties 
themselves without the 
intervention of a third party 
and without reluctance. Baina 
Yadaihiij Ju i>u: Before him; In 
his presence hit; Between his 
two hands. Ulill Aidi: Men of 
power; (lit. gifted with 
hands). Suqaita fi Aidihim 
jkJL- |*4j Jul (J: (idiomatic 
expression): They repented. 
The idea seems to be that 
they hit their fingers in grief 
and contrition). Yaddi>: Handy; 

625 



YaSin 



i£L 



Ya'qub o>i*/ 



Might; Power; Superiority; 
Benefit Possession; Favour; 
Generosity. The idea behind 
these expressions is that the 
use of the hand is the real 
source of the superiority and 
power. Upper hand; Arm. 
Foreleg of a beast; Handle of 
a tool; Wing of a bird. Ma 
qaddamatYada ^Jj C~oJi L>: 
That is what thou hast 
deserved. 

Yada I Ju in. dual the final Nun 
of dual is omitted): Two hands 
Yadai ,jJj in. dual.): Two hands; 
Before. In front of. Aidi Jul (n. 
phi.): Hands. (L; T; R; LL)* 
The root with its above three forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 120 times. 

YaSin^ 

Combination of the alphabets 
Yd L and Sin jw 

YdSin ^ : (3 6 : 1 ) O perfect man ! 
O perfect leader! (A reference to 
the Holy Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) 
in the Holy Qur'an). It is the title 
of the thirty sixth chapter of the 
Holy Qur'an. (Ibn Jarir; 
Kashshaf; Badzawi; Ibn 'Abas; 
Ikramah; Dzahhaq; Hasan; 
Baidzawi; Ibn Kathir . 

Yasara 



To become gentle, easy, 
multiply, prosper, f acilitate, play 
at dice. 



Yassara j~. J (prf. 3rd. p. m. sing. 
II.): Made easy. Yassarna b^lu 
{prf. Ist.p.pluII.y.'Wemadeeasy. 
Noyassiru jL~j (imp. 1st. p. plu. 
II.): Weshallease. Tayassara JLj 
(prf. 3rd. p. m. sing V.): Became 
easy. Istaisara ^,.^.,.1 (X.) Got 
easily. Yusr j^j (n.v.): Ease. 
Yasirun/ Yasiran \j~~j I j~+ -j 
(ace j 'act. pic. 2nd. m. sing.):YLasy 
to bear; Light; Small. Yusrdfjj** j 
(elative, but used as adj.): Ease 
Maisuran Ijj— — o (pact. pic. m. 
sing, ace): Gentle; Easy. 
Maisaratun "t>j~~J(n. place and 
time): Easiness. Maisir j~~j> (n.): 
Gambling. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with in above forms has 
been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 44 times. 

Al-Yasa'a *~*JI 

Elisha. He was the disciple and 
successor of Elijah (Ilyas) and 
livedfrom938B.Cto828B.C. 
in the northern Israel during 
the reign of Ahziah. 

Al-Yasa'a £~JI: Elisha (6:86; 
38:48). 

Ya'qubo jA*/ 

Jacob; Israel, the son of Isaac, 
the son of Abraham. The twelve 
tribes of Israel were named 
after his twelve sons - Ruben, 
Simeon, Levi, Judah, 
Issachar, Zehulum, Joseph, 
Benjamin; Dan, Naphtali, Gad 
andAshar(Gen.l8:19;35:23- 

626 



Ya'qub ^j^. 



Yaqina jju 



26; 49:28). 

Ya 'qub *~>j3l*j (proper name) 
Jacob. (L; T; R; LL) 
The name has been used in the 
HolyQur'an about 16 times. 

Ya'uq Jyu 

Name of an idol worshiped 
before the Flood, and then 
by the pagan Arabs. It was in 
the shape of a horse. Banu 
Hamadan were its 
worshippers. 

Ya'uq Jjjtj (proper name): 
Name of an idol (71:23). (L; T; 
R;LL) 

Ya gh utho yu 

Name an idol of the pagan 
Arabs. The tribe Mflrad was 
its worshiper. It was in the 
shape a lion. 

YaghutiZjJu (proper name): An 
idol(71:23)."(L;T;R;LL) 

YaqutOjiL 

Rubies 

Yaqut OjiL (collective n.): 
(55:58). (L;T;R;LL) 

Yaqtin j}k£{ 

Probably derived from 
Qatana: To be bent, settle in 
a place. 

Yaqtin aUa-L («.): Creeping 
plant. (L; T; R; LL) 



Yaqina ^ 

To be certain, obvious. 

Yuqinuna oj~*jt. (imp. 3rd. p. 
m. plu IV.): They are certain, 
sure of. Tuqinuna jj^y (imp 
3rd. p. m. plu. VI): Ye are certain. 
Istaiqana jJLjlJ (imp. 3rd. m. 
sing. X.): He has firm belief. 
Yastaiqinu jJLjl-^ (imp. 3rd. 
p. m. sing. X): He has firm 
belief. LiYastaiqinu ^L-r-^J: 
In order to be certain, Yaqinun 
ayL: Sure. Yaqinan LlJL (ace): 
Surely. Yaqin ayL : Certainty; 
Death; Inevitable. Muqinun 
j_^ij-o (nom.) Muqinin ouij-o 
(ace. ap-der. m. plu. IV.): Those 
who are certain, convinced. 
Mustaiqinina juJLJi—o (ap- 
der. m. plu. X. ace.): Convinced. 
(L; R; T; LL) 

The root with its above forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
about 28 times. 



Yumma 



r* 



\1 



r- 



To be thrown in the river, 
purpose a thing, clean the 
face and hands with dust (for 
prayer), aim at, intend, go 
towards. Tayammum «^J : 
Process of ablution with clean 
dust, by clapping palms of 
hands on it and then passing 
them over the hands up to 

627 



Yunus 



lT-L*. 



Yawima 



?* 



elbows and face as if they were 
washed by water. It should be 
dust, on earth, land, ground, 
surface. The earth on any thing 
containing pure dust. 

Tayammum JLp (4:43; 5:6). 
Yamm L («.): River; Sea; Flood. 
(L; T; R; LL) 

The root with its above two forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur'an 
about 1 1 times. 

Yamana^TYaminajukj 

To meet on the right side, 
bless, lead to the right, be a 
cause of blessing. 

Yaminun Crs (n.): Right hand. 
Aimanun jUI (n. plu.):^ Right 
hands; Oaths. Aimana ^(adj.): 
Right, Blessed. Maimanah ilo—o : 
Peoples of the right hand, that are 
blessed. (L; T; R; LL) 
The root with it above four forms 
has been used in the Holy Qur ' an 
as may as 53 times. 

Yana'a & 

To be ripe, reach maturity. 

Yana'a *ij (v. «.): Ripening 
(6:99). (L;T; R; LL) 

Joseph. A prophet, the eleventh 
son of the prophet Jacob, and 
the elder of the two sons of 
Rachel. The meaning given to 



the name is 'shall add' or the 
Lord shall add to me another 
son (Gen. 30:24). Though 
Joseph was buried in Egypt, his 
remains were later removed to 
Palestine when the Israelites 
were commanded by God to 
leave Egypt. 

Yusuf *_L,.>jj: Joseph (Proper 

name). 

The name has been used in the 

Holy Qur'an about 27 times. 

Yauima .^/ 

To be one, exist for a day, 
spend, last a day. Yawn ,j±: 
Day; Time; Day of a battle, 
Thousand years (22:47); Fifty 
thousand years (70:4); Time; 
Aeon; Day and night; 
Moment. 
Today. 

Yauman I-o^j ( n.):Day. 
Yaumain oy>jj (dual, ace): Two 
day s Ayydmun , L I (n. plu. ) : Day s. 
Ayy dm Allah *JJ I > LI: The favours 
and punishments of God. 
Youma 'idhin JlLojj (comp. youm 
*jj + dhin - then): Then on that 
day. (L; R; T; LL) 
The root with its above four 
forms has been used in the Holy 
Qur'an as may as 485 times . 

Yunus j^ji 

Man of the fish, Jonah 

Yunus ^jj: Jonah (4: 162; 6:86; 
10:98;37:139) 

628 



Al-Yaum j»_^JI 



Appendix I - System of Punctuation 



Appendix I 

System of Punctuation 
The Pause (Waqf) 

Every language has certain rules of punctuation, of making 
or not making a pause in writing or speech. These rules make 
descriptions more accurate and statements more intelligible for the 
addressees. 

Early Muslim scholars took great pains to put up signals and 
lighthouses at every rock in the way of the students, readers, and 
listeners of the Holy Book. They kept in view the rules of making 
a pause - sometimes a very short one, sometimes a little longer, 
sometimes not at all - and accordingly fixed certain marks to be 
followed. These scholars invented signs such as periods, colons, 
semicolons, commas etc . and assigned them visual forms which were 
abbreviations of the words whose meanings stood for various types 
of pauses. 

1 . O : A small circle O at the end of a word means that the 
verse has come to an end. The circle stands for an abbreviated i of 
the word waqf-tdm which conveys that the statement is complete to 
the extent. A reader encountering O at the end of a verse can always 
stop for a complete pause. A similar pause is possible when a small 
J?, a small r , or a small » occur at the end of a word. 

If one of the following signs: fathah'- , kasrah - , dzammah 
-, tanwin - or - shadd - are present at the last alphabet, they should 
be disregarded in pronunciation and the last letter should be read as 
if it contained the sign sukun . Note the change of pronunciation 
of the following word: ^0^1*11*5 (Nastainu) should be pronounced 
as Oj-jd— J and ji>1 (Ahadun) as 0^>1 (Ahad). However a sukun 
on the last letter leaves the pronunciation unchanged if the reader 
decides to stop, e.g., ^o'jSjj 



2. While pronouncing - form of tanwin at the end of a 
verse; if I alif or ^ Yd (,j without dots) occur after the letter with 
- (i.e., 'an') the last letter at the time of a waqf (pause) should be 

629 



Appendix I - System of Punctuation 



pronounced with the sound of alif (i.e. 'a') and not the usual sound 
'an', for example, as if followed by Alif at the time of waqf or pause. 
This is illustrated in the following example: <-*-^ (7:98) would be 
pronounced ^^sw? Dzuha and not Dz.uhan. 

3. If the last letter of a verse is td marbuta s, it should be 
pronounced as if it were ha t> if the reader chooses to make a stop, 
e.g. 0s_^ should be pronounced as Quwwahtji. However, when 
the last letter is td o it will not be changed into ha t>. 

Td marbuta "t> will be pronounced as td o when no pause is to be 
made at the end ofa verse e.g., as in L ^La5o X^\j. Here the words 
will be pronounced as Ndsibatuntasld and not Ndsibah-tasld. 

4. If a letter with a fathah tanwin ". is followed by alif 
without any vowel sign, this a/;/ will be pronounced with the 1 sound 
(a single fathah). If a letter with a fathah tanwin precedes the 
letter Yd (<j without dots) without any vowel sign, the last Yd (^ 
without dots) will be pronounced as alif with a fathah on the 
preceding letter e.g.: \j*-^ will be read Lki. 

t: A small 'ain <> on the top of a circle or one standing alone 
within a line indicates the end of a verse along with the end of a 
Surah. 

» : A small mim » on the top of a circle or one standing alone 
within a line indicates a mandatory pause. Not pausing at one of 
these signs can alter the meaning understood by the addressees. 

J?: Asmallfrz i? on top ofa circle or standing alone is called 
waqf-mutlaq and indicates a pause when a sentence comes to an 
end but the argument continues in the next sentence. 

£: A small jim r on top of a circle or standing alone is 
called waqf-jaiz. It indicates that a pause is preferred but continu- 
ation is also allowed. 

j: A small rd j on top of a circle or standing alone indicates 
that it is better not make a pause at this point while reading. 

j&: A small sad ^a on top of a circle or standing alone 
indicates that a reader should preferably continue without a pause, 
however there exists leave to make a pause. The difference 
between the signs rd and sad is that in the former case it is better and 

630 



Appendix I - System of Punctuation 



preferable not to make a pause, rather go on reading by joining the 
words whereas in the later preference is given to making a pause while 
reading. 

J: A small qaf J on top of a circle or standing alone 
indicates that a reader should not make a pause. 

J»*»: The marks J-^» or ^^Ju? on top of a circle or standing 
alone indicates that a reader may or may not stop, however it is 
better to join the words before and after the sign and avoid a pause. 

cjiS: A sign of qaffuui or USj indicates that the reader need 
not stop. 

j*/: A sign of sin j* or saktah i^SLu indicates that the 
reader should make a short pause but not long enough to take a 
breath. The difference between qaff and saktah is that one should 
stop longer at qaff<Jt3 as compared to saktah ilSLu, but in neither 
case not long enough to take a breath. 

V : A la V alone within a verse strictly prohibits a pause. A 
Id *^ on the top of a circle a pause is optional. The reader can either 
stop or continue the reading by j oining the last word before this sign 
and the first word of the next verse. Difficulty may arise for a 
beginner if their is a tashdid on the first letter after the sign. The 
verse will then start with a vowel-less letter or with a nun-qutni 
(small nun j below a letter). Thus there are three ways of making 
a waqf'xi la H is on the top of a circle: 

a. If the word of the verse following the above sign 

Hi 

starts with a tashdid, then either: 

i. Pause at the end of the preceding verse, 
disregard the tashdid and start the new verse in 
a normal way. 

ii. Disregard the sign la *i above the circle and 
read by joining the two words on either side of 
this sign. 

b. If the second verse begins with Alif I and lam J and 
the third letter contains ufathah, then again there are 
two possibilities: 

i. Pause at circle containing Id V, continue as if 
the fathah was on the leading alif. 

631 



Appendix I - System of Punctuation 



ii. Join the two words without pausing. How- 
ever if nun-qutni is found at the beginning of 
the second verse, followed by a letter with a 
fathah, the nun-qutni should be ignored and 
the verse commenced as if the leading alif had 
a fathah. 
c. If the second verse begins with alif but the other 
conditions of the case under ii) are not fulfilled, one of 
the following would apply: 

i. If the word before la on a circle ends with 
sukun, and the word after this sign has alif 
followed by dzammah. read as if dzammah is 
present on the leading alif. 
ii. In case above if there is kasrah or fathah in 
place of dzammah, read as if kasrah was under 
the leading alif. 

S-. A sign of kd J means that the last encountered 
punctuation should again be followed. This stresses the continuity of 
the subject matter. 

.-.A sign of three dots (:.) is called mudnqah. It is sometimes 
written as « . Any word or expression marked with it can be read 
in continuation with the preceding or the following word. 



632 



Appendix II - System of Transliteration 



Appendix II 

System of Transliteration 

of Arabic Words 

(Pronunciation Key) 

For non- Arab readers trying to understand the correct pronunciation 
of Arabic words it is necessary to resort to some phonetic system 
of representing Arabic sounds. Changing letters into corresponding 
characters of another alphabet is called transliteration. 

Unfortunately, there appears to be no consistent or in general use for 
anglicizing names and words written in Arabic. Furthermore, there 
is considerable confusion in the systems currently practised. A 
normally authoritative and careful encyclopedia employs, within the 
space of a dozen pages, three different versions of a common name 
like Quraish. At least three more spellings of the word are commonly 
used by other authors, and another twelve spellings are theoretically 
justifiable according to the various principles of transliteration of 
Arabic. 

We have adopted the most recent rules of transliteration recognized 
by Western Orientalists, with very slight variation. However, no 
transliteration can exactly express the vocal difference between two 
languages. Besides, the inability of the characters of one language 
representing the exact pronunciations and sounds of another, there 
are specific difficulties in Romanizing Arabic words. Compared to 
English, Arabic speech requires that the muscles of the vocal organs 
be kept tout which results in clearer speech, lips are much more 
mobile, stress is placed on producing the full sound of every word, 
transition from one sound to another is very rapid and vowels do not 
glide off into diphthong and voiced consonants. 

There are some characters in Arabic alphabet such as: Cj, r, r, '$, 

p , p , J?, J», Ja, {J a, which have no equivalent in English. In English, 

the same sounds are sometimes spelt in more than one way and the 

same letter may be used to represent more than one sound, e.g. C 

represent S in face but K in cloth. Arabic spellings are much more 

regular and one letter or symbol represents just one sound. 

633 



Appendix II - System of Transliteration 



In certain combinations of words, Arabic pronunciation does not 
follow the written characters. To this category belong all the letters 
known by the name of Huruf al-Shamsiyyah and are as follows: o 
ta (t), o tha (th), j dal (d), S dhal (dh); j ra (r), j za (z), j* sin 
(s), ji shin (sh) , ^a sad (s), Ja dzad (dz), i» ta (t), J? za (z), J lam 
(1), j nun (n). These are of three types: 

1 . Dental: Letters pronounced by applying the tongue to the teeth. 

2. Sibilant: Letters having a hissing consonant sound; 

3. Liquids: Letters having a flowing consonant sound. 

Whenever a word beginning with one of these letters has the prefix 
al J I (representing the article 'the') the (lam J is passed over in 
pronunciation and assimilated in the following consonant, as 'al- 
shams' ^.^..iJ I is pronounced 'ash-shams' (hence the name 'Haruf 
ash-Shamsiyyah', instead of 'Haruf al-Shamsiyyah'). In case of 
remaining letters of the Arabic alphabet, which are known by the 
names of 'Haruf al-Qamariyyah' , 'al is pronounced fully. This 
merging of one letter in another ('al' in 'sh' is called id gh dm 
(contraction of one letter into another). 

This also occurs in a few other cases for which a book on Arabic 
grammar should be consulted. In this transliteration we have followed 
the written form for the facility of lay-reader, writing ^Jl Al- 
Rahmdn instead of Ar-Rahmdn. 

The system of transliteration adopted in this book is as follows: 

Alphabet Representation Sound 

I alif A, a Same as a (A) in English 

e- hamzah , Like h in honour preceded 

by a very slight aspira 
tion and a soft catch 
in voice, 
o ba b, B Same as b (B) in 'but' 

o ta t, T Softer than t, the Italian 

dental 
O tha th, Th Between s and th as in 

'thing' 

634 



Appendix II - System of Transliteration 



Alphabet 


Representation 


Sound 


c 


jim 


j, J 


Like the 'J' in Jack 


c 


ha, Ha 


H, h 


Very sharp but smooth 
guttural aspiration 


t 


kha 


kh,Kh 


Like khah - representing 
a velar spirant consonant 
sound. Or as in German 
ch in 'loch' by bringing 
the tongue into the posi 
tion of k as in key while 
pronouncing a strong 
rasping h 


1 


dill 


d,D, 


Softer than d, the 
Italian dental 


i 


dhal 


dh,Dh 


Sound between z and 
th in 'that' 


j 


ra 


r,R 


Same as r in 'rain' 


j 


za 


z, Z 


Same as z in 'zeal' 


a* 


sin 


s,S 


Same as s in 'sound' 


J 1 


shin 


sh,Sh 


Same as sh in 'she' 


^ 


sad 


s,S 


Strongly articulated 
as s in 'kiss' 


J° 


dzad 


dz,Dz 


Aspirated d between 

d and z. 


J, 


ta 


LI 


Strongly articulated 
palatal t 


J> 


za 


z,Z 


Strongly articulated 
palatal z 


I 


'ain 


C 


Somewhat like a strong 
guttural hamzah 


I 


ghain 


gh,Gh 


Guttural g but soft. 
Requires that the throat 
muscles be in 
gargling position 


iJ 


fa 


f,F 


Same as /in 'father' 


J 


qaf 


q.Q 


Strongly articulated gut 
tural k as in 'quail' 



635 



Appendix II - System of Transliteration 



Alphabet 


Representation 


Sound 


J kaf 


k, K 


Same a & in 'king' 


J lam 


1,L 


Same as / in lamp' 


» mim 


m, M 


Same as m in 'man' 


j nun 


n, N 


Same as n in 'nose' 


« ha 


h, H 


Same as h in 'house' 


j waw 


w, W 


Same as w in 'wheel' 


j ya 


y.Y 


Same as y in 'yacht' 



Vowels in Arabic 

There are three short and three long vowels in Arabic. They are 
represented by diagonal or straight lines above or below an alphabet. 

Short Vowels 

Fathah '- A small diagonal stroke or oblique line over 

a letter. The alphabet which carries this sign is pronounced like short 
a as in 'butt' or 'cut'. 

Kasrah - A small diagonal stroke or oblique line 

below a letter. The alphabet which carries this sign is pronounced like 
i as in 'sin' or 'him' 

Dzammah - A small wdw over an alphabet. The alpha- 

bet which carries this sign is pronounced like o as in 'bull' or 'so' 

Long Vowels 



Long Fathah - A fathah in standing or upright position. 

The alphabet which carries this sign is pronounced like long a as in 
'bath' or 'father'. It will be written as a as in Allah A) I. 
LongKasrah 7 A&aYra/zinstandinguprightposition.The 

alphabet which carries this sign is pronounced like a long e as in 'keep' . 
It will be written as 1 as in Injil 

Long Dzammah ' An inverted dzammah above the alphabet. 

The alphabet which carries this sign is pronounced like '00 ' as in 
'booth' or u as in 'ruby'. It is written as u as in Hud or nun. 

636 



Appendix II - System of Transliteration 



The long fathah have three stages of which the remaining two are 
written as long wavy horizontal lines above the alphabet alif. We 
admit that we are unable to explain the differences between them. 
There are other pronunciations which are regulated by fathah, kasrah 
and dzammah. They are as follows: 

Fathah before vrawmakes a diphthong like sound as ou 

in 'shout' 

Fathah before yd makes a diphthong like sound ai as 

i in 'file' 

Silent alif after fathah makes a long vowel a. 

Silent yd after kasrah makes a long vowel i 

Silent wdw after dzammah makes the long vowel fi 

Silent wdw after fathah makes a diphthong like 

sound as ou in 'shout' 

Silent yd after fathah makes a diphthong like sound 

ai as i in 'file' 

SUKUN OR JAZM ° : 

The signs oisukun over a letter indicates the absence 
of vowel sound. 

Tanwin 

When the signs of short vowels fathah, kasrah and 
dzammah are doubled, they are pronounced with the 
addition of a sound 'ann', 'inn' or 'onn' respectively. 

fathah tanwin e.g. ^ bann 

kasrah tanwin e.g. y binn 

dzammah tanwin e.g. <-> bonn 

Shadd — 

This sign over an alphabet indicates the doubling of that 
letter, e.g. L>l is y> c->l where c-> is doubled and 
assimilated with the following ^j and the sign of shadd 
is added below the fathah. 



637 



Appendix II - System of Transliteration 



System of Transliteration of Arabic Letters 



I A(a) 

I a- i Dh(dh) 

I i- i Dha- 

f u- i Dhi- 

o B(b) i Dhu- 

' b Ba- j R(r) 



Bi- j Ra- 

j 



e-> Dl- J 

b Bu- j Ri- 



o T(t) j Ru- 

b Ta- j Z (z) 

o Ti- j Za- 

b Tli- j Zi- 

o Jh (th) j Zu- 

b Jha- o" S (s) 



«— > O" 



Sa- 
y Si- 



c> Thu j- Su 

£ J(j) j* Sh(sh) 

^ ^ Ja- j- Sha- 

> Ji- jS Shi- 

^ Ju- J> Shu- 

C H(h) j* S(s) 

£ Ha- u^ Sa- 

,c Hi - r~ • si - 



C 



Hu- t/» Su- 



^ Kh(kh) Jo Dz(dz) 

£ Kha- Jo Dza- 

£ Khi- Ja Dzi- 

£ Khu- Jo Dzu- 



i 



D(d) J» I(t) 



Da- i Ta- 

Di- i» Ti- 

. Du 3» Tu- 

638 



Appendix II - System of Transliteration 

J> Z(z) J LO) 

% Za- J La 

J. Zi- J Li 

i Zu- J Lu 

. r M(m) 

p__ 'a- r 

f 'i- c 

p 'u- r 

^ Gh(gh) <J „ N ( n ) 

^ Gha- J 

P Ghi- y 

£- Ghu- o Nu 

O F(f) a H(h) 



o Fa- * ■ 



i? Qi " 



Ma- 
Mi- 
Mu- 

Na- 
. Ni- 



Ha 

J Fi- * 5 ! Hi 

J Fu * Hu 

3 Q(q) J , W(W) 
J Qa- J 



Wa- 
Wi- 
Wu- 



j Qu- J 

j K(k) *, Y w 

iJ Ka- ^ Ya 

J Ki- t5 

dJ Ku- t? 



Yi- 

Yu- 



639 



"f ■$ hi." ' ,s\ ■%. " •» '* s?/ 
" "X" 'i V'* 1 * " > 'f 



Ha 



Lad We made it a Qur'an in indistinct and 
inexpressive language, these (faultfinders) would 
have surely said, 'Why has not (the subject matter 

of) its verses been made clear in exposition?' 

What! Can indistinct and inexpressive language 

and an eloquently clear language (be one and the 

same thing). Say, 'It is a wonderful guidance and 

healing to those who believe.' But (as to those) 

who do not believe, there is deafness in their 

ears and this (Qur'an) is obscure to them (with 

regard to its factual truth). And they are (as if to 

say) being called to from a place afar. (41:44)